Warning this story is one of a giantess and will eventually have adult themes. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

Prologue

Jason stood looking through the window of the observation stand, looking down towards the fruit of all the teams devotion and work. A single genetically engineered soldier, having roughly eight times the abilities of a normal human being. This would have been increased even more through the proper training had things went the way they had planned. As things stood now that wouldn(t be happening any time soon, the project had costed 2 billion dollars and had been a huge failure. The scientist couldn(t help but clinch his fist in anger at the man that they had chosen to enhance. He wouldn(t have been worth the cost even if he would take orders though that had been expected. The prototype is hardly ever able to justify the money put into development all by itself.

What made everything a total failure is that he had tried to escape several times despite having agreed to the project even after being informed what was going to be done to him. It seemed he had planned on trying to escape from the very start, despite all their mental profiling and the careful selection process he had done one of the very things they had worried about most. Now he and the wrest of the team were going to have to go before their superior and explain exactly what had went wrong. Jason wasn(t worried for his life, after all you don(t just kill a brilliant scientist for one mistake. He was worried that he might actually lose his job or be put down to a less well paying possession.

Even though he was confined to base and couldn(t really spend the money as he would like, he was quite looking forward to saving it up for some years until the project was done and then getting to spend the money. Now thanks to this one person his plans for a huge next egg had been ruined, all quite frustrating. Turning his attention to the clock on the wall he let out a long sigh. ( Time to go face the reaper.( Comes from behind him, Jason turning around to see Melvin standing behind him yet another person that had been on the same project. ( Lead the way.( Comes from the down irritable Jason the two of them leaving the area and making there way towards the conference room.

The two were considered the best speakers of the group, thus they had been given the task of representing them in the following inquisition about just what had went wrong. The two scientist making there way into the room and setting down in front of the base commander. Sheila Steel for her part had been waiting on the two, the female general having been put in charge of the base thanks to her past history of being trust worthy and good at keeping secrets as well as keeping a lid on things that shouldn(t get out. Greeting the bases commander the two scientist took their seats after which Sheila did before speaking. ( So gentlemen can you tell me just went wrong?(


Melvin was the first to speak up, ( The test subject seems to have either developed or planned to escape after the project, which one we are not sure.( Jason gave Melvin a cold stair the moment he said after the project, this tending to imply that it might have been the treatment that caused the man(s actions. Sheila seemed to take a moment to think on this, ( So you are saying that the treatment might have caused Bird(s current unstable condition?( Not wanting to let Melvin dig their whole any deeper Jason didn(t give him a chance to talk. ( There is nothing to show that the treatment would cause such affects other then this one event.(

( Now Jason you know that isn(t true we intentionally altered the subject mental functions to make him more of a fighter.( One remark proceeded to cross the room after the other at this point, as the two colleagues each made their points to which Sheila despite not being a scientist was able to follow quite well until she finally got fed up with the two(s bickering. Jason trying to divert the blame while Melvin though trying to be honest seemed to be working on digging the entire team(s grave. The female commander finally having enough and ending the two(s bickering. ( So what you are telling me is that you are not sure that it was the treatment that caused this reaction?( The two finally agreeing upon that point as even Jason couldn(t say for sure that it wasn(t the drugs fault.

( Whose job was it to pick out the first test subject?( The two scientist proceeded to turn green at this point. It had been the scientific team(s job to pick the volunteer that would go threw the procedure they had chosen the most physically fit one figuring that they would show the most favorable results. This had been wrong on several accounts as they later found out one of them being his unfavorable mental condition. Sheila just let out a long sigh the look on their faces was enough and she was holding a lab report in her hand detailing every step they had taken and every result. ( There is still some money left in the budget for your project, and the time on it hasn(t expired just yet. So do you think you can conduct another test with the resources you have left to you and do you think you can use the data gained from Bird so you have a greater chance of success.

On this Mevlin and Jason were able to agree if another test subject was found they could probably have improved results. Looking at the lab report ( Now it seems what you need is someone whose body couldn(t hold up to the virus very well and perhaps was still in the stage of growth.( Jason for his part had mostly had the task of running the machines though he did know most of the project details Melvin still had an edge on him in this area thus he took the question. ( Yes Mam Bird(s immune system had proven stronger then we had expected, also after the virus had transmitted the dna and his cells had been infected they weren(t as quick to adapt to the changes as would someone who is still growing.(

(All right this time we are going to take care of picking out a candidate just make sure you are ready when the time comes.( Shaking the commanders hand the scientist were all too happy to get out of the room though they had been quite shocked. Things could have gone a lot worse then what they had and the conference didn(t take long at all. The both of them found themselves wondering just what kind of person would be brought in for the next project though. As the two left Sheila had picked up the phone and began placing a call.


Tomas had been setting at his desk looking threw a few files, he worked for Child Wellfare for some time now. He had been in it long enough that he had given up on the system for the most part. It was hard to find good parents for the children when they did take away from their current condition and getting the child was pretty hard in the first place. The phone ringing had taken him out of this current line of thought as he wondered who might be calling to report something this time. When the caller turned out to be his boss, his mood soured even more as now he wondered what kind of task he was going to be given this time. ( Thomas( I want you to do some searching for me, I need you to find me a child.(

Mr. Wize had been shocked to get a call from Sheila requesting that a child who had been abandoned preferably with a lacking immune system be brought in. It was a rather odd request and it raised quite a few questions however she had the rank and clearance she needed to make such request. As he spoke to Thomas on the phone relaying the information to him, he could tell his employ was becoming rather confused, as for the reason of such a odd request. Still he knew the man wouldn(t ask any questions. Thomas merely did his job these days it seemed never really asking any questions, that is why he had been chosen for this task.

Upon Mr. Wize hanging up Thomas brought up a data base, at least his current task was going to be much easier then he had thought. It only required him to search the records and find children that fit the description. The very nature of the request meant that he found a rather small list but they were about all available to be taken in. Narrowing down the field even more by the distance that would have to be traveled to acquire the kid he found one of the best ones. A little girl age 3 named Kate, she had been found in a trash bin having been lift there by her parents who for their part couldn(t be found.

The child was born sickly with an incredibly weak immune the system even now the little girl seemed to be closer to death then life after being found. She wasn(t a very desirable child thanks to all the medical bills just to keep her alive. Perhaps someone had decided to take in a hard luck case he wasn(t sure but he sent the file to his boss any way. For his part Mr. Wize was very shocked to get the file only two hours after he requested it upon opening it up he quickly saw that it did indeed fixed what had been asked for though. Rubbing the back of his neck he really wondered if this was the best choice of the bunch, upon looking at where the child was located he knew it probably wasn(t the lazy bastard had just chosen the one that was closest, still it would do.

Sheila had been on the phone herself after getting in touch with Wize, contacting her superior and setting up a showing for Bird(s near escape. She didn(t want to tell the scientist this but even with his unstable mental condition she doubted the higher ups would care too much after they saw how this untrained and previously physically weak human changed after he had been experimented on. She had no doubt that it would buy the team and herself both extra time and extra money. Especially since the next person would probably be even more successful as they would probably be more receptive to the drugs.

The meeting had been set up a week from that day, by then she figured the security data would be ready for showing and they should have their second test subject brought in. Sheila gave herself a healthy slab only a moment later for what she had just thought. It was true the child whoever it was would be the next test subject. The fact that a weak immune system would allow for the treatment to work even better wasn(t the only reason it was being brought in. As she wondered what kind of medical service, the project might be able to serve as well.


A phone call next day is quite surprising as Sheila sets at her desk feeling out some papers. Picking up the phone she is surprised to hear Mr. Wize on the other end of the line. ( Good morning Shei General Steel I was just calling you to let you know that we found your candidate.( Sheila just chuckled Mr. Wize and her had worked together on things in the passed and knew each other on a some what personal bases, though it did surprise her that he was calling only a day later. ( You people work pretty fast I was expecting to have to wait a little while. Would you mind sending me the file I am going to show it to the lab boys and look over it myself.( She didn(t get an answer over the phone rather a few moments later her computer informed her that she has received a email. Checking the computer and finding it to be the file she thanked her friend as the file printed out and prepared to head down to the lab.

Jason Melvin as well as the wrest of the team had been working all day right after the meeting yesterday and had started right away after waking up. Looking over the data trying to figure out how the treatment might affect the brain if it had at all, and looking for ways to improve it. They had found quite a few ways during the actual testing on Bird which they couldn(t implement thanks to having already gone a little too far. At least they couldn(t implement them without rerighting his dna once again. So they were quire surprised when Sheila entered the rooms a few moments later. ( Good morning General Steel and what brings you down here.( Came from her side as the head of the project as far as the scientific end of it entered into the room.

( Well Michel I have the file on your new test subject.( Handing the file over to the seventy year old man. Michel only looked at the file for a second, the treatment should work on anyone of any gender so he wasn(t to worried that it was a female what shocked him was her age. ( General are you sure this is alright, Jason and Melvin reported that at best we would have a short amount of time.( Sheila grinned for a second, ( Well I figured telling them that would give them some more encouragement to work faster. I actually think I can buy you people some more time maybe all the time you want actually once I make my report.( Michel didn(t say how he only thanked to the General as she left the lab.

Walking over to the wrest of the team a few of the scientist picked up some of the paper. Melvin included as he went to make some of the basic changed that would have to be done. All of them did feel a little odd when they noticed the age of the girl though they realized that she would be a prime subject, since not only was her immune system weak thus very vulnerable to the vector virus but her body wasn(t nearly fully grown which meant her body would actually be able to adapt to the virus far more then what Bird(s ever could have.

A few men dressed in uniforms showed up at the orphanage only a short while later. Getting the volunteer worker who happened to be waiting at the front desk(s attention. ( Hi we are here to pick up Kate Doe.( With this they handed the clerk some papers, looking at the for a second. She smiled for a moment, ( It is nice to see that someone is taking her in we don(t know how much longer she has.( The soldiers didn(t say anything as they followed her the reason the little girl was called Kate Doe was simply they didn(t know her last name. That was yet another reason her parents hadn(t been found. The only reason they had taken to calling her Kate was that was one of the few words she happened to know.


As they were led into the room, they saw a rather small fragile looking little girl had a blank stair as she looked up at the soldiers. The worker coming around in front of them and speaking to the little girl. ( Kate these men are here to take you to a nice new home.( The little girl seemed to have some under standing as she reached up towards the soldiers. One of them stepping around and picking her up, the two of them had been chosen for this job since they were both family men so they would know how to handle a little girl. The little girl noticing the glint of something shiny both of the men smiled as she began to play with one of there dog tags.

( Has she eaten yet?( ( Only a little bit it is actually pretty hard to get her to eat. The nurse says that whatever happened to her she learned to starve herself.( There was a rather angry sigh from the men. ( Well then we will have to take care of that when we get back, you are going to be with us for a while little lady.( Leaving the orphanage Kate seemed oddly aware for her age as she didn(t scream rather, she continued to play with the metal object in front of her until she fell asleep. Going to the airport the soldiers climbed aborad the helicopter that was waiting for them. The pilot having had nothing to do for the hour or so it took them to get into the city but stand around and be bored. It was to bad that Kate had fallen asleep on her way to the air port other wise she would have been able to look out over the ocean as they headed towards the base.

General Steel was waiting for the air craft to land, as the soldiers disembarked she walked over to look at the little bundle in one of her arms. Kate(s blue eyes seem to beg Sheila a question if she would be alright or not. Sheila(s smile seemed to answer that yes it would be. It wasn(t like the treatment was untested and even before Bird there had been a great many hours invested in testing it threw dna cultures and other methods. The soldiers were quick to salute their general before handing over the child. ( Well then little one, it looks like you have a whole new life in front of you.( Sheila knew that if the procedure worked or not the child had entered into a world that it wouldn(t be able to leave.

Though that was one reason for taking her at such a early age. At least this way she wouldn(t have been affected by the outside world or at least in a positive manner. Perhaps the events with her parents whatever they had been would make it so she wouldn(t long for the outside world so much.

Melvin was setting at his desk looking over some papers when Sheila entered the room. It had taken a while to get there as Sheila had allowed little Kate to walk. Holding her hand Melvin took in a deep breath as they entered. There would be no legal action taken against them at least as far as he knew. Still working on such a young girl wasn(t something he had thought he would ever be doing. He could think of a few moral reasons for doing it and he could have told himself he would have a better life. He chose not to though as he realized that the true reason for him and probably for the wrest of the team was the money they were paid and a desire to see there project succeed.

He could have used the benefits the girl would receive to ease his mind but he didn(t even know what they would all be, plus he didn(t like dodging responsibility they all knew what they were doing.


Four days had passed since Kate was taken in and the child actually seemed to be doing better even after such a short time. Though she didn(t like the first day as she went through several check ups the scientist and medics of the base checking her physical condition. Melvin had taken care of the child for the time being. Though he hadn(t a family of his own he had a great deal of patience. It was a good thing that he had only spent these few days with her he realized as she was taken down to the lab were the actual treatment would begin. Jason and the others had spent the last few days refining both the virus and the altered dna to suit her. A virus loaded down with the dna would be injected into her system.

It would then proceed threw out her body attaching to her cells and injecting them with the altered dna. The altered dna would then over ride her cells natural programing and they would begin to alter themselves as well as produce other altered cells. This is where the immune system if she had one would be dangerous. As her body would at first try to reject the virus and then the mutated cells. Even with her near lack of an immune system thanks to her frailty the team had spent a good deal of her time setting up medical stations. One of the greatest problems they had found was getting her to eat.

As her body would require a great deal of energy to make all the changes she had needed to eat. Melvin had managed to get her to eat more then normal and kept her snacking threw out the days but thanks to her lack of nutrition from before her stomach was even smaller then normal and not quite able to handle as much as they would like. They had actually enriched the food more then normal to make up for this. As Kate was carried to the table the little girl seemed not so much scared as interested in all the flashing lights and things going on around her.

The actual treatment came in the form of a simple injection, the only reason Kate had even been brought down to the lab was so they could monitor the child(s vital signs more carefully. It was odd but Kate didn(t cry despite her young age when the needle was injected into her probably become of the conditions she had been living in before she has been abandoned and later found in the trash. Jason was given the task of injecting her with the virus as well as with another injection to put her to sleep before an iv was ran into her. They couldn(t have her moving around during this time as her body was going to need all the strength that it could get in order to make the adjustments.

The first four days were actually the monster dangerous and it was planned to keep her asleep during this time. A tube being ran down her throat she would basically be on life support and kept asleep. The tube would kept her fed and it was decided that Jason since he specialized in maintaining the equipment would also be the one to keep her cleaned up. A task that the scientist didn(t look forward into the least but he had been out voted. The whole thing was watched by Sheila from the observation stand as she let out a long sigh. Her superiors would be there in two days to see the data on Bird and how well he had performed when he tried to escape. One reason she had taken Kate in so quickly and moved things so swiftly is just incase they didn(t react the way she expected them to, they would be very likely to shut down the project with Kate having already been through the procedure.


Sheila set behind a rather large desk surrounded by her superiors and subordinates alike as they watched the screen. It was a recording of how Bird nearly escaped only be captured when a sniper and shot him in both legs repeatedly. The generals seemed impressed to the point they held there tongues until the video was over before speaking, one of them a four star general speaking up after wards. ( So General Steel you are telling us that the only problem with this subject is that they are basically out of control and the next one should perform better.( ( Yes Sir, However the next one may take longer to prepare then Bird did. While he was a prime candidate it seems that a younger one was needed to take full advantage of the treatment.(

A few of them seemed to huff for a moment before they spoke again, ( Would it be possible to make all are soldiers like this?( Sheila looked at the commander for a moment, she hadn(t expected that question and he could see the concern on her face. ( Not any time soon, I mean with more testing could we begin using this widely within the armed forced.( Sheila seemed to relax a bit, ( Yes that is quite likely though since they are already grown it wouldn(t be as affective.( A conversation proceeded to commence only a few moments later which at length Sheila was bombarded with all sorts of questions which made her wish she had gotten one of the scientist to come from the lab to answer.

The finale decision was reached a short while later, Bird and whomever was to be the next test subject would been observed for a length of time as long as data was being gathered. Once all the data was in a finale decision would be made and it would be decided how the treatment would be used if at all. Some wanted to use it upon the entire army though it could hardly be a secret after this, while others wanted to create a special core. One of the things that would need to be discovered of course was just what would happen to a person if they happened to have a child after receiving the treatment and the long term effects.


The Brass left not knowing that little Kate had already under gone the procedure and now lay sleeping several floors below the conference hall. Two days after the treatment she was still kept asleep as was planned to be done for at least four days. After the four days if she was declared out of the danger zone she was to be woken and her new life would begin.


Chapter: 1

Kate found herself once again setting upon the beach working on a sand castle why the waves crashed near by. It had been fourteen years since she had been brought here is a little girl, now at the age of seventeen the treatment she had went through so long ago was still affecting her. Unlike Bird(s whose had stopped shortly after the treatment hers had continued to work. Thanks to the information gained from Kate three variations on the drug had been developed while the first despite being far more powerful was never to be used again. Kate knew the reason it wasn(t meant to be used all to well. The sound of a jeep(s horn going off got her attention as she looked behind herself. Watching the jeep pull up a warm smile appears upon her face as Sheila stands up within the vehicle. Reaching out towards the vehicle a hand roughly forty-nine feet long laying down next to the vehicle.


Sheila only takes the time to remove her shoes before stepping into her adoptive daughter(s hand. Her stomach lurches a bit though as Kate seemed too forgotten just how quickly she is suppose to move her hand. ( Careful now dear, this old woman isn(t as spry as she used to be.( ( Sorry granny.( Slowing down her movements a bit Kate holds the woman she has come to consider her grand mother out in front of her. The old woman couldn(t help but find herself in ah even after so many years at the young Titaness that now held her in her hand. Fingers many time her height and width all around her. As Kate(s massive blue eyes focused upon the women she would always recall the first time she had seen those blue eyes, when little Kate had been brought to them for the first time.

Walking to the edge of the hand and looking over the side for a moment, at what Kate had been working on Sheila returned Kate(s smile. ( Nice work Katy mind if I have a look?( The world moving rapidly by was the next time Sheila felt before feeling the sand beneath her feet. Though it had been pressed together with such force that it was now more like concrete then anything else. The old woman feeling a little dizzy and might have fallen over if it hadn(t been for the massive fingers that now held her up right. Looking up at Kate for a second the old one gets a some what stern look upon her face, while Kate were(s a guilty one upon hers. ( Sorry Granny, I guess I let just how quick my hand moves slip my mind.(

The second trip having been even faster then the first one the old one burst out into a fit of laughter a moment later at how odd the situation must have looked. Here Kate was apologizing who wasn(t even a thousandth of her total size. Patting the massive fingers that now held her standing up right, Kate slowly with drew her hand so she could walk around freely. ( That is alright my dear, though I think you are going to need some more training to make sure you don(t crush someone if you become over excited. Now let me have a look at just what you have done.( With that the woman vanished within the castle that Kate had been working on.

Playing on the beach had become one of Kate(s favorite past times and she really hated it when amphibious landing practice was going on. Luckily it was being staged some were else this year and she could just have fun on the beach, one of her favorite things being sand castle construction. Sheila could see just how much Kate had learned over the years, she was thankful that her adoptive daughter had taken up such a task as it not only let Kate express herself but it gave the old woman a peak into Kate(s mind. One of the things she lamented over for the girl was what she desired most. Every room about it seemed to speak of a relation ship greater then friend ship.

This included a baby(s cradle that Kate had painstakingly crafted, walking over to it the old woman was surprised to find she had actually managed to make the image of a little baby. Truly Kate(s control over her size and power was quite remarkable the only danger in being with her would be if she didn(t notice you which wasn(t likely unless you did something stupid or if she became over excited which happened from time to time. The only thing the castle was really missing was doors since it wasn(t like she could actually craft hinges for them. Making her way back outside, she found herself looking strait into Kate(s massive blue eyes as the girl had laid down upon her stomach. ( So what do you think?( ( Very nice Kate, I am sure any king or queen would have loved to have you around to help with construction.(


Kate(s hand returned to pick up the woman from the structure a second later as she beamed with pride over the complement. She had to ask though, ( So just what brings you out here today granny.( The old woman looked a little sick as if she had just thought of something, looking up at Kate Sheila pointed over towards the jeep for a second. Kate turning her gaze upon the vehicle. ( Put me down over there and then I want you to step back at least six paces.( Kate had a rather curious look upon her face as she set the woman down next to the vehicle and stood up. Her shadow falling over quite a bit of the beach as she stood to her full five hundred and eight feet height.

Walking backwards the entire area seemed to shake with every step as she actually walked into the water though it didn(t even come up to her ankles. Looking into the jeep Sheila considered putting on the ear muffs she had brought with her but chose to show Kate a little more trust then that. ( Well Kate we managed to track down another one of your online friends and we think that, it might be safe to bring them in to officially meet you. A few of the security officers are giving their profiles another once other and then if they decide it is okay we plan on going to fetch them.(

Sheila was quite concerned if she should put on the ear muffs she saw the excitement welling up inside of Kate. The young girl didn(t have many friends since not many people were actually meant to know about her. Though they had managed to set her up something of a computer so that she could socialize, in order to keep her mentally healthy though they had realized this wasn(t enough early on and had brought in people to meet her. If they thought the risk wasn(t too high though this was a rare event. So far though only four of them had gained permission to come back and visit Kate as the others had proved to be unreliable, and were sent home drugged thinking that the event had only been a very strange dream, at least as far as Kate knew.
The prospect of meeting someone knew always excited the girl and Sheila knew this. Her trust was proven mostly true though as Kate held in her excitement and kept herself from screaming. This didn(t however stop her from dropping to her hands and knees to get closer to her granny. Sheila staring in shocked ah as the girl(s knees slammed into the ground, a massive shock wave running throughout the ground that would have sent the woman air born had she not had the girl step so far back and developed very good sea legs over the years. Kate(s hands slamming into the sand castle were the next thing as the structure gave way to her massive weight and strength.

Kate(s fingers completely engulfed Sheila as Kate let out a rather happy squeal. Hugging the woman to herself Sheila was quite shocked to find that the young girl remembered her training now and moved her hands at a nice slow pace before pressing her against the curve of her neck. The act had shocked Sheila so many years ago and even scared her, she had come to trust Kate a great deal since then and she found herself hugging back as best she could. Sheila could feel the moment that Kate once again stood up. Pressed against Kate(s neck with, a hand many times her size pressed to her back, the valley of Kate(s cleavage below her and Kate(s chin above her Sheila couldn(t exactly look around to see what happened next.


Still she could almost since it the moment the young girl began to run back towards the base. Kate(s massive foot slamming down on top of her jeep, the weight that would compress the metal and sand into one. The old woman quickly made a mental note the next time she came to the beach with good news for Kate she was going to have someone drive her out there. The shock waves from Kate(s rapid foot falls sent nearly anyone on ground level to their knees as she ran towards the submarine silo that had been refitted to at least serve as something of a sleeping bag. The only people that were truly able to stay standing was those that remained within the base itself as the entire thing was mounted on massive springs it was able to absorb the shock of the Kate(s running without shaking anyone up too badly.

Kate had to be careful as she made her way into the opening that she didn(t accidently brush any of the walls with too much force. The room was a silo for a missile sub before hand, though even before Kate had been treated it was no longer used, so when she grew too large for anything else they dried it out and sealed off as well as did some remodeling of the interior to suit her. Kate could no longer stand even within this massive area but at the very least she could set up right. Removing her hands from her neck, she placed Sheila upon one of the walks ways before opening up several rather large containers. Reaching into them and bringing out some of the clothing that had been made for her, at least the clothing that would still fit her. It was about time for her to get a new wardrobe since she was out growing the current one.

Finally Kate slowed down to stop and consider everything Sheila had just told her. Realizing that she had forgotten to ask Sheila an important question. The girl actually blushed when she realized she hadn(t even stopped to consider who might be going to meet her. Sheila had already realized the reason the girl was blushing before she even asked but decided to let Kate ask anyway. ( Just who is coming to visit me?( There was a soft chuckle from Sheila before she answered her, ( Amy Williams is the one under consideration, but remember she is just under consideration.( Kate hard the last part of the sentence but she knew better, Sheila never told her something might happen unless she knew that it was going to.

Looking threw the selection of clothing she had, despite it being a rather small selection Kate found herself wanting to pick the proper outfit. After all it wasn(t very often that she got to meet someone who might be a new friend, the soldiers and scientist on the base that talked to her were nice enough that was true, but they were more like family members in her eyes at least if they stayed around long enough. What she wanted to do was make some more friends, with this in mind she began to try to pick out which outfit would fit the occasion the best.

Pulling out a massive solid white tube top, as well as a blue mini skirt. In both cases the clothing was rather sparse but that was mostly to save material. Finding herself a pair of panties that fits as well. Kate doesn(t think twice before removing her bikini top, Sheila having been something of a grandmother to her as well as having helped in her medical exams Kate was far past the point were she cared if Sheila saw her nude. Actually she was nearly past that point with most anything as she had been forced to adapt to her massive body. She couldn(t exactly hide herself away and it took so much material to make her clothing there wasn(t a whole lot that she could do about it.


Slipping on the tube top didn(t prove to be much of an issue for her, however the skirt and panties were another problem. Since she couldn(t stand up in the room and she was at least trying to be modest though at times she wondered why she wasn(t willing to change clothes outside. It was probably because Sheila had request she didn(t though that didn(t always stop Kate especially when she felt like being difficult. Sheila turned her back towards Kate, as the teenage giantess laid upon her back. Her legs held in the air, she had to be careful she didn(t move too much or she would end up kicking a whole in the roof or at least putting a healthy dint into it.

Slipping the bikini bottom off, she places the white panties on and skirt only a moment later. Tucking her bathing suit away she sets up on her knees, holding her arms out to her side having noticed that Sheila had turned around. ( So what do you think?( Turning around and looking at Kate Sheila walks over to the side of the walk way, looking down at the skirt Kate is wearing she looks up at the girl as Kate beams hopefully. ( Going for the disarming look are we?( Kate(s head nodded rather quickly at this question which resulted in Sheila letting out a slight chuckle at the thought of a 700-foot tall giantess wanting to look disarming. Smiling up to her and holding out her hand.

Kate moving to the side, a bit before lowering her head down to the same level as Sheila, her face lit up even more if at all possible when she felt the woman(s had patting her on the cheek. ( You look as pretty as they come and as harmless as an ICBM.( A sudden rush of air, hit Sheila as Kate snorted a bit giving the woman an annoyed look before chuckling as well. ( Yeah I guess I couldn(t look harmless even if I tried. Think she will react like all the others did.( To answer this question Sheila tapped the front of her shirt, Kate hearing a few clanks as well as noticing the slight bulge in the clothing. The clanks coming from the four bottles of ammonia inside of her pocket.

One of the most frequent things to happen over the years is upon seeing Kate and realizing that yes she is real. People tend to pass out, that or going into a screaming fit which is why it is always good to have a few troops standing by to hold them down and a few bottles of ammonia to wake them up just incase. ( Oh Kate dear aren(t you forgetting something?( Looking at Sheila having been taken out of her recollection Kate looks down upon herself. Checking the skirt and tube top, she remembered panties as well it finally hits her when she gets down to her feet. Extracting another article of clothing, Kate slips on two massive shoes. Constructed to be strong and simple the shoes were a simple pair of slip ons actually. The polymer that they had been constructed from was similar to that of her clothing though some what strong and thus more costly.

Holding her hand out this time Sheila is given the option of climbing into it as Kate crawls back outside. Placing Sheila upon the ground once they are outside, Kate takes a few steps back from the woman so that she can actually see her face from past her breast. Doing a bit of a twirl the motion sending a rather strong rush of wind over the area. Whistles coming from the various soldiers upon the base signals their approval as Kate settles back down. Looking around for a second, there is a curious look upon Kate(s face a second later. ( Umm granny just were is your jeep.( Looking at Kate for a second, Sheila rubs the sides of her head a few times before answering, ( You stepped on it.(


(Ehhh.( Recalling where they had been last, Kate looks over her shoulder back towards the beach area. Noticing a group of soldiers winching something out of the ground, she finally notices the flat peace of metal that at one time had been a jeep. A rather embarrassed look appears upon Kate(s face as she realizes her mistake. ( Sorry Sheila, well then can I give you a lift back.( Nodding her head, the word stop comes from Sheila though before Kate(s finger can wrap around her. ( Leaning against her index finger, she sighs ( Now Kate you know I don(t mind but I hope you remember not to pick up someone without asking their permission especially the first time that you meet them.(

Near by a few soldiers that hadn(t been around as long found themselves in a mixed state of ah and surprise. New to the base they were still getting used to watch Kate walk around, though they didn(t ever consider complaining about the view. It was quite a nice change after all, one of the things they found the most shocking though was how quickly she responded to orders as well as scoldings. Kate had proven herself to be far better behaved then most teenagers her age and devoted to those that she saw as her parents. The giantess had always been very loyal though, thanks to the amount of time they had spent with her. It was a good thing she didn(t grow to fast during the first years of her life though or they wouldn(t have been able to punish her when it was needed.

Now several years later, Kate(s had proven a very devoted daughter to those who seemed to fill the roll of her parents. Kate for her part knew full well how easily she could kill them now, and that there wasn(t really anything that could be done to physically force her to behave. The very idea seemed horrid to her though. After all these were the people that razed her as well as taught her nearly all her moral values. So even now after such a long time she remained a devoted daughter. Her hand being laid flat next to Sheila after she had her mistake pointed out. The curtsey in behavior was returned by those that had been around long enough as Sheila continued to hold her shoes in her hands before climbing into Kate(s.

Forgetting to take off ones shoes had actually got a few people in trouble as Kate had found it demeaning and there had been a few times when she forgot herself. None of these people had been killed but more then a few had switched projects or learned their lesson after the first time. It seemed that having a giantess yell at you despite her age, stuck with you for an extremely long time. Sheila found herself enjoying the ride as Kate carried her over to the main structure until Kate deposited her next to the main entrance. Before going in though she turned to Kate, ( Now it probably won(t be a while until Amy is here so you might want to just go and relax for a while.(

Kate waited until Sheila had entered the building before taking a quick look around. There wasn(t a whole lot to do today as she noticed some of the soldiers walking around. A few of the troops were giving the new comers are a hard time. It had developed into something of a rule that only after one had worked on the base for a few months could they peak up Kate(s skirt. She didn(t really mind she has grown to actually like the approval of her body though she had quickly learned while many of them might look, their interest where limited to just that. Still it was nice to think that if she was normal sized they would have found her attractive, this thought brought sadness at times as well.


She didn(t want to get sand all over her clothes so building anything on the beach was out of the question for now, as was swimming as she had no desire to change her out fit either. Looking around for a few more moments a group of soldiers getting ready to leave got her attention. Walking over to the vehicle and picking it up, quite a few shocked cries came from them though it more sounded like a group of buddies that were worried about having there fun ruined then fear. ( Hey fellows were you going?( The driver leaned on the wheel for a second, his finger pointing out towards the boat that was used by the soldiers who had some off time. Kate realized the reason they had cried out when she picked up the vehicle.

( So I guess your yelps means you don(t want to spend any time with me?( Putting on a pout a few of the soldiers relented a moment later though they had been looking forward to their brake. ( All-right Kate what do you have in mind?( ( Would some of you mind playing tag with me?( A few of the soldiers instantly got a grin on their faces, while they couldn(t play any normal game with her they did have a way to make it more enjoyable. A few of them whispering to one another before they spoke up. ( All right we will play but you have to agree to a few conditions.( ( Which are?(

( Well condition 1, the boat is considered safety and no you can(t carry around the boat, condition 2 any one of us that makes it to the boat gets to go on into town and finally if you don(t reach your training quota then you put on a strip tease to make up for the time we could have spent in a nudy bar.( Kate blushed a bright crimson the moment the last words were spoken. ( Alright but if that is how you are going to play it then I have a few conditions of my own, 1 if I do catch the quota you have to put on a strip tease for me and 2 if I catch all of you, then you are going into town without your clothing.( A few of the soldiers were all for it while a few of the more self conscious ones took a while to talk it over with one another.

Finally the group agreed, getting a free lift along with their vehicle over to the training ground. Setting the vehicle down and turning her back to the group she walked from the area. Taking the time to recall just how many of them she would have to find and catch if she was going to win the match. They were seven soldiers all together but that meant there would only be six hiding. The seventh had the task of watching the others and calling out if she was about to step on one. What was tag for Kate was also a exercise, as it diss allowed her to use lethal force of any kind and yet she had to catch her targets. As they were six of them she would have to catch at least 4 of them if she was going to remain within her current training quota.

As Steve took off in a sprint he looked over his shoulder at the massive figure standing behind him. He had played this game with Kate before and had thus learned her pattern even if the giantess didn(t realize it herself. He had learned that the majority of the time she would move in a circular pattern around the area as she searched rather them making a simple sweep from side to side. Past foot prints and other things tended to show were she liked to walk, plus his past experience gave him some knowledge. Coming to one of her previous foot prints he moves to the left side of it facing the dock before finding himself some cover.

It was a calculated risk on his part, as she might begin to step down on the area at which the game would be called for a few moments and he would be considered caught. On the other hand if she stepped next to him or over the area he would have two benefits from it. One the one hand he would be right under her so he would have a great view, secondly it would mean she wasn(t looking near him and would let him make for the boat. Considering the benefits he had decided it was worth the risk. Also the truth was that he was a leg man and Kate had some of the nicest legs he had seen. They were many a times were he and a few of the other soldiers had wished she was normal sized especially when they had been stuck on the island for a extended time frame.

Hiding under the tall grass, he smiles upon looking up. Andrew for his part was sticking out like a sore thumb. A big guy at seven feet tall and a good deal of muscle, his task of hiding was made even harder by the fact that he had chosen a bright orange shirt. He was trying his best to make up for it by covering himself in shrubbery but it didn(t seem to be helping to much. Steve could only hope that Kate would notice him shortly after stepping over him as that would mean she would require the time to bind down and catch him. This would give him even more time to make for the ship as he looked back towards the dock. A problem showed itself to him the moment he did though, he had planned his spot well enough but the docks were still a good way away and they were outside of the training ground.

That means he had more then a little distance that was outside of the training area. As he considered this another question arose in his mind, perhaps Kate wanted a bit of a challenge or despite her blush might have a slight desire to show off her body a bit. After all she could have chosen the one that was in the interior of the island and that would have made the run all the greater. He would have to think on this later though, as he could tell Kate was turning around. Everyone had managed to complete their hiding job and to his credit Andrew had done a pretty good job with what he had to work with.

Surveying the area around her Kate didn(t notice anything at first as she began to search the various stones around her feet. She blew lightly on the brush area to see if anything stood out against the sway grass. The moment she did a solid form caught her eyes as the coloration was wrong for a rock and it didn(t move with the grass. Jason heard a annoyed cry as he watched Kate bent down and snatch someone from there hiding spot painfully close to Andrew whom looked in his direction. Jason would have bolted then but Kate was still behind him, even though she probably wouldn(t notice him right away the moment she looked around she would. Holding one of her targets in her hand Kate didn(t bother to put him down as she stood up and checked behind her as well as around her feet. A few people had snuck by her in the past by hiding right between her feet. She has since then developed the habit of always searching this area. Continuing her search she begin to slowly walk around the area at last. Occasionally turning over a rock or stopping to stir up the grass to see if anyone might be hiding under them.

Two more of the others had been captured and Kate still hadn(t made her way to Jason. As he looked up at her every once in a while he was glad that is clothing somewhat matched the coloration of the environment. He had no idea how Andrew was keeping himself hidden though. Andrew for his part and kept quiet not even looking up to see were Kate, he could more or less feel were she happened to be at the time, partly do to the wind her every motion would stir up and the shock waves that would run threw the ground when she walked. He had been concerned that his cammo job wouldn(t work but so far it had worked fine. He hadn(t worked on covering his side much at all since he knew Kate only had a bird eye view on most things which meant his greatest concern was his back.


Knowing that they were down to three guys but only one of them had to make it, he was hoping one of them would realize this and make a run for it. That didn(t seem like it would be happening any time soon though. As shock waves began to move throughout the ground once again he huddled into his spot. The three soldiers already in her hand had given up on struggle as Kate grinned, ( Just a few more of you and you have to put on a show for me.( These words brought home to Andrew just how close they were to losing. Half of them had already been caught without even making a brake for it. In order to give the others a chance he finally resolved. Standing up he took off in the opposite direction of Kate who noticed him strait away. Stepping in his direction she stopped before she bent over though realizing he was going in the wrong direction, she began to look behind her back.

Jason had been waiting for this moment as Kate stood above him, he glimpsed up her tone legs towering above him on either side meeting in her pretty panties, the fabric was made lacy in order to save material officially though he wondered if this was an excuse made by the supply department to keep her in such clothing. Only taking a few moments to enjoy the view he broke out into a dead sprint away from her. He felt a way of sickness rush threw him though as he seemed to feel Kate(s eyes on him, the shadow falling over him signaled his defeat as she picked him up between her fingers. ( That makes four, looks like I met my quota and now for you.( Turning around to locate Andrew she was shocked to see that he had vanished once again, checking between her feet right away he wasn(t there either.
Hiding once again Andrew took in a few large swallows of air, he was now extremely far from his target, Kate had already reached her quota and now was painfully close to catching them all. He would have to strangle Jason later on for spending so much time admiring the view though he didn(t think it really mattered. Kate had caught onto his ploy quite a bit sooner then he had expected. Looking in the direction he was going a thought came to mind, all the others so far had tried to run strait to the beach. Perhaps he could take the long away around and avoid Kate. It was worth a shot after all that seemed to be the area she was focusing on guarding anyway.

( You(re the only one left little Andrew.( Range threw out the air, as he heard the protest of the fifth man. Only leaving himself to try to get to the boat, still he didn(t think putting on a show for Kate really would be such a bad thing. It might shut up some of the braggers at the very least. As Kate continued her search for the last little soldier, he felt a great deal of relief at having not only reached her quota but beaten it as well. It meant she wouldn(t have to put on any show for them, but she has a very good chance of getting one for herself. Looking down at the group in her hand, she couldn(t help but chuckle as a few of them seemed to be praying for Andrew to make it.

While Kate had been looking at her prisoners, Andrew had managed to sneak even further ahead of her. As far as he could tell he was finally far enough away that she would at least have to take two steps to catch him. The next half hour was spent with him edging his way forward, finally making it to the base. He looked back to see if Kate had noticed him and was relieved to see that she was still moving slowly searching every inch of the field. Taking off into a dash he continued into a wide circle until he was moving on the side walk towards the boat area. Kate had noticed Andrew sneaking away from the area before hand, but she had decided to play a little bit with him. It was true that she had agreed that she wouldn(t pick up the boat but there were other options.


Walking over the dock she simply laid down in front of the dock that lead to the boat effectively baring anyone from reaching it. This was the only dock with any boats the soldiers were permitted to use if they were given some free time and wanted to go to the mainland for a little while. With it blocked she didn(t see any way that someone could get by her and all she had to do was wait for Andrew to show up or better yet a few other soldiers that happened to be leaving. Kate(s titanic form heading towards the dock had not escape Andrew as he made his way around the base. Figuring she had decided to simply guard the boat he changed his plan and made a B line strait for one of the storage areas.

Borrowing a snorkel and moving making his way back to the beach he slipped on the equipment and dived into the water. Keeping a close eye on the shore line as he made his way to the boat, he could see some of Kate(s form even though she was laying inland. Reaching the boat and throwing his hands up upon the side, the shocked look he saw on the lazing Titaness(s face brought a wide grin to his own. For her part Kate was mentally kicking herself for forgetting such a easy rout of escape, standing up she walked a bit closer to the walk way that lead to the boat though she didn(t actually step on it. Looking up as the shadow feel over him, Andrew proceeded to strip away his gear, ( Well you might have got the better of most of us but you still don(t get your strip show.(
( Oh like you little shrimps have anything to show anyway.( Lowering her hand Kate deposited the wrest of the group next to the boat. ( Thanks for spending some time with me though.( ( Umm Kate before you go could you give me a quick lift back to the barracks I need to get a change of clothing and rinse of really quick, I am sort of water logged.( Chuckling Kate reached down and lifted the tiny figure into her hand. A short while later Kate found herself alone and bored once again as she set looking over the beach. It made her regret that she had changed her clothing, she could have just spent some more time playing around in the sand. Going online was actually an option for her but that didn(t really appeal at the time as she stood up and began to pace around the beach area.

( Hey little lady.( As she turned around to see Jason making his way over to her. ( You have an odd idea of little you know that Jason.( Walking over to meet him Jason stopped once Kate got within one of her foot steps, bending at her knees she lower herself a bit. She still towered over him by several stories but the action normally seemed to relax people a little bit and seemed more polite then making them crane their neck all the way back to look up at her. ( So what brings you out here shorty.( ( Sheila says you might want to put yourself up for a little while, Amy is on her way here.( Kate seemed all too happy to do this as she headed back to her sleeping quarters.

Making her way into the structure she kept setting up this time though, turning her back to the door. Picking up a rather heavy length of chain, she began to play with it much the same way most people would play with some string as she prepared for the act that she had put on before. They had learned early on that having Kate standing up when she first meets someone is a really bad idea and it actually does some good to let people looked around the area for a bit.


Shocked was the only way Amy could explain her reaction when she had gotten the phone call a few weeks back asking if she was interested in a job for the government. They had explained to her that they couldn(t tell her the nature of the work, just wanting to know if she was interested in getting an interview later on. She had agreed feeling that there would be no harm in it and the phone call had ended. It was four months after that phone call when she got called back, this time it was someone asking her to come in. As she headed to the court house for the meeting she was surprised when a few soldiers were there to great her. Talking with them for a while, she was explained that she couldn(t talk about where she was going or anything.

It did unnerve her a bit but her curiosity got the best of her and she signed the papers after carefully reading threw them. As far as she could tell all they meant was she couldn(t speak of were she had went or what she had seen, it made her wonder if this was how the normally dealt with civilians when they were brought in to work on some project. Now she was setting in a military helicopter making her way over the ocean towards where she did not know as she wasn(t actually told were she was going. Escorting her there where two soldiers and a scientist going by the name of Melvin. Melvin for his part had been keeping her company threw out the trip and answering a few of her questions though every time she would ask what the job was he would get this sort of knowing smile upon his face.

It wasn(t a mean smile or the such rather the smile of someone who had an extremely humerus joke to tell but was waiting for just the right moment. Sheila stood just a few yards away from the landing pad as the helicopter touched down. Walking over to greet whom she presumed to be Amy as the passengers of the air craft exited it. ( Hello there, I am glad that you could make it, I am General Sheila Steel and you must be Amy.( Taking the preferred hand of the woman standing in front of her, she felt it kind of odd that no one seemed to be willing to tell her, just were here is. ( Well then, I bet you are wondering just why we called you?( ( Well yes I thought the first phone call was kind of strange, but this is even more so. Just what due you people do way out here.( ( Well if we told you that you could never go home.( Came from Melvin as he joined the two women. ( Don(t mind him, though I can(t say everything that goes on, wrest assured very shortly you will at least know the reason you were brought here. On that note how about we quit making you wait and take you to meet your coworker.(

As the group began to make their way towards what was considered Kate(s dorm by some the most accurate description though might have been tent since she couldn(t even stand up in it. Melvin and Sheila walked away of Kate both of them seeming to want to get something over with. It made her wonder if she was going to come to regret signing those papers. She didn(t know exactly what she could help with after all, she was quite skilled with computers but that was about as far as it went. Though she was attending college to help her get a career in computer programing.

What she found herself standing in front of nearly forty minutes later was a massive storage area that seemed to be a submarine dock of some kind. Why they hadn(t used a vehicle to get here she didn(t know but it was clear that both Melvin and Sheila had walked this way many times, Amy on the other hand was thinking she was going to have to improve her exercise habits as well as her eating habits as she found herself winded. Checking to see if there guest was winded Sheila was pleased to see Amy taking the time to catch her breath. It always helped to have them tired out just incase their first reaction was to take off running. Opening the door Sheila proceeded into the room and over the walk way as Melvin ushered Amy in.


Kate heard the people outside one of them showing some sines of fatigue. She could actually hear them quite a bit before they even got to her door that to her enhanced senses but she couldn(t have been sure it was them thanks to the blur of other noises. Upon hearing the door opening up Kate has to resist the urge to turn her head as she continued to play around with the chain. Amy could hear a noise as she walked into the building, followed by Melvin who proceeded to lock the door. What she found was quite strange as several massive objects laid around the floor below though the walk way was clear. A strange noise of metal being rattled around went threw out the area as she could make out a massive object near the middle of the room.

As she followed the two of them, Amy became more and more convinced that what was setting within the area was shaped like a human. Though her logical side told her that it must be some kind of construct she had to wonder just why would be the purpose in making such a thing. Kate could feel the presence behind her back as she tried to hold in a chuckle, it was true at first it hurt her when people screamed or tried to run away she had gotten use to it, and she knew Amy well enough from talking online that she hoped she would react better. ( Amy that coworker I was talking about, well it is actually someone you already know, Kate you can turn around now.(

( Hi Amy.( Went throughout the air as the massive form in front of her. Amy(s eyes quite wide as she stared in shock Feeling her mouth begin to dry up as her rational mind told her what she was seeing was impossible. Kate wore a rather friendly smile as she looked down at her online friend, the first meetings were always the most difficult and she wondered how Amy would react as soon as her shock wore off. Looking over at Amy three minutes later, the girls mouth was moving but it seemed that she was having trouble forming words. Reaching into her pocket Sheila took out one of the bottles of ammonia she had brought with her. She had brought it incase Amy passed out, to her credit Amy hadn(t done that still it was taking her too long to recover as far as Sheila was concerned.

Holding the bottle to the girls nose upon Amy(s next breath she nearly feel over as she grabbed her now burning nose. As Sheila resealed the bottle Kate couldn(t help but chuckle at her friend, who for her part now seemed to be back in the world of the living. ( Better then pinching yourself isn(t it?( Escape the giantess lips as she bent a bit closer to Amy, Sheila and Melvin. Amy shrunk back for just a second before catching hold of herself. Standing up she continued to rub her nose as she spoke, ( Yeah I should say so...soo umm nice to meet you.( Not sure of what to do Amy held out her hand as if to shake Kate(s. She was quite of shocked when Kate took her hand between two of her fingers slightly moving it. ( Nice to meet you in person as well.(

Sensing that the two had broken the ice, Sheila and Melvin took this time to make their exit. Kate continued to watch Amy as she paced back and forth a few times before speaking up, So which ploy did they use to get you here, the job one or did they arrest you?( ( Umm the job in my case, they have arrested people?( ( Yup every once in a while it is just easier to get him her that way though it isn(t the preferred method, since they have to work with the police. The job one usually works out pretty well though.( Thinking Amy tried to chose her question carefully as she walked to the edge of the walk way. ( I hope you don(t mind me asking but just what are you, I mean your huge you can(t be human.(


The question took Kate a few moments to formulate an answer on, after all genetically she was no where near human and she knew it. It was a good thing that her body had held its human form and her mind had developed normally at least to the best of her knowledge. ( I would like to say that I am an enhanced human but that isn(t accurate. I guess you could consider me the first man made species of human. Though I wasn(t always like this, Sheila tells me that I was taken here when I was three years old though she doesn(t seem to want to go further then that.( Shrugging her massive shoulders, and letting Amy think on all the information she had just been handed. Kate was use to this as it normally took people a while to get the questions out of their system.

( So what you do around here for fun?( The question took Kate aback a bit as she expected the drill to go on for a while longer. It had shocked her that Amy seemed to adapt so quickly. ( Well that is surprising normally it takes a while for that question to be asked, normally I like to hang out on the beach or serf the web, there are also some soldiers to play with and training activities I can download videos as well.( ( That is right you talked to me on the internet just how did you manage that.( Chuckling for a moment Kate decided to take the next step since Amy seemed to be doing so well, holding her hand up just in front of her. ( I think it would be more fun to show you, come on and climb on.( Amy hesitated for a moment but reasoned if Kate meant to harm her there wasn(t really anything she could do. As she began to climb over the guard real she stopped herself, noticing a hurt look in Kate(s eyes. ( One minute.( The look quickly faded as Amy proceeded to remove her shoes before climbing into Kate(s hand. While Kate didn(t enjoy people wearing there shoes while they stood in her palm she normally would give them some time before asking them to remove them.

The fact that Amy had done it out of her own consideration was quite surprising, making Kate like her all the more. As Amy climbed into Kate(s hand she looked around her, each one of Kate(s fingers were bigger then she was giving her no doubt that she could crush her in a moment. As the fingers closed around her this fear made her shudder for a second, the massive fingers only held her gently making sure she didn(t fall from the dizzying height as Kate turned back towards the wall. Lowering Amy down upon a massive structure she found herself standing on a few steel platforms that appeared to be keyboard keys. ( Dang this thing must have costed a fortune.( ( True but not as much as you think, why don(t you climb down the side and take a look.(

( Wouldn(t it be easier for you to just pick me up?( ( Well yes it would be, but I don(t want you to think you have to do anything.( Amy grinned for a second, holding her arms up towards Kate, ( I like elevator rides.( This got a rather hearty chuckle from Kate as she lifted her friend once again, this time holding her near the edge of the keyboard. Amy slipped back on her shoes before walking under it, the sides of the thing being completely open. What she found under it was very few electronics as each key was supported by a massive spring and just below each spring wrested a little device. ( What do these things do.( Though Kate couldn(t see what Amy was pointing at she had a pretty good idea of just what it was.


( Those little suckers detect the motions of the keys within a foot, in then relays the information to the actual computer which uses this projector to work on the screen. ( What projector?( Two fingers ceased Amy a moment later as Kate lifted her up, holding her next to a small device. ( That projector, the computers are in that room over there.( With her free hand Kate proceeded to touch upon the door that housed the computer itself. ( Hehe Sheila was even nice enough to have them take a bunch of the old lab computers and link them all together.( Can I take a look?( ( Sorry but if I was to show you them I.( ( Would have to kill me.( This got a laugh from Kate, ( No not quite, the door is locked though in order to show it to you I would have to rip it out of the wall.(

( Umm why would they lock the door.( ( Every single door in this place is locked for safety reasons. Every worker must present there id, and sudmet their password at each door in order to better keep track of them. I figure it gets annoying every once in a while, but becomes a mechanical practice after a while.( ( Figure?( Kate got a rather embarrassed grin for a second, well I can(t exactly go into any of the other buildings about it. The main door here did have a lock on it for a long while, but after I forgot myself a few times and opened it with force well they eventually just left it unlocked. Besides anyone else would need to activate the door opener if they wanted to get it open.(
The whole time the conversation had been going on, Amy had been wondering around the massive keyboard and a few other areas of the room. Working her way over to Kate, she finally found herself standing right next to the Titaness(s leg. ( Kate I have a question.( ( Another one?( Amy seemed to have relaxed quite a bit in a very short time frame and actually laughed a bit, ( Well alright, but I was just wondering why was I brought here.( ( Oh is that all, it is simple really. General Steel and the others decided that it would be safe to bring you in and let you meet me in person. After all it isn(t like I could just get up and go meet you at your home. Well I could but they are quite a few people in high positions that wouldn(t appreciate that in the least.

( You(re a prisoner here?( David smacked his face as he heard the words come over the intercom that was within the room. While they didn(t always ease drop on Kate(s conversations, they did always when it came to her meeting someone for the very first time. ( Oh no, this is my home. It is just, well I don(t think I would do very good in the outside world right now. You see I am still growing and it isn(t sure when I am going to stop. Plus you can(t imagine the destruction I caused when I was first getting use to my sudden size increase. If I had tried to pick you up a few years ago, well you would have found yourself pinched in two most likely.(

David breathed a sigh of relief upon Kate(s response to Amy(s comment. Picking up a note pad he made a note beside Amy(s name. While he had been recording mostly positive reactions from her, that last comment did get her a black mark. Sensing that Amy had her fill of questions for now, Kate took the moment to get some of her own answered. ( Hey Amy I know we talked online, but I was wondering have you ever done anything traveling?( Continuing to walk around Amy seemed quite content to just look around for now, though she had the since of mind to answer the question. ( Well I have been to the beach before, I didn(t particularly like the one we went to. There was littler all over the place and I was concerned with stepping on some broken glass.(


( Well that is a disappointing way to spend your vacation.( Hehe Yeah it was pretty frustrating but that is what happens when you take the cheapest option there is.( Kate continued to watch Amy as the girl wondered about her room seeming to take everything in. It wasn(t necessary for them to keep a conversation going the entire time, Kate was just glad that she had some company that wasn(t a military personal. Though most of the scientist insisted that they weren(t part of the army, Kate couldn(t really agree with that. Amy for her part was fighting the erg to look at Kate herself or at least to stare at her. The room had enough interesting things in it, as she noted the remodeling job that had been done in it. As well as a few of the items that were set up threw out it, probably for Kate(s amusement.

Feeling her foot hit something Kate nearly feel over as she finds the object Kate had been playing with when she walked in. Trying to pick up one of the massive links of the chain, it had looked so small when Kate had held it in her hands. Now she realized that it was probably used to anchor a battle ship in the past. This helped to bring things home to her, as she began to compare Kate to some other things that she once considered large. Finally pulling herself out of her shocked state, ( So what do you do for fun when you have company?( Placing her hand down next to Amy, ( Come on and I will show you.( Removing her shoes Amy climbed into Kate(s hand a second later.

Despite setting in her hand and now having a better idea of just how big Kate was. Opening the door, Kate crawled out being careful to keep the hand that held Amy steady. Upon making her way outside, she began to stand up. Looking down at Amy she noticed as the girl made her way to the edge of her hand. ( Careful now it is a long way down.( Amy didn(t say anything as she made her way to the edge, looking strait down a slight eep came from her as she quickly moved back into the center of Kate(s hand, actually falling down once she reached it. Chuckling for a moment, ( Oh don(t worry Amy I have had to catch people before, and besides I wouldn(t let you fall. Well lets play it on the safe side and don(t do anything silly like jump but you can look around.

( No that is okay, heights really aren(t my thing.( ( Oh then you best be steading yourself for what is coming next.( Amy gave Kate a rather strange look as she heard these words, ( Why what are you planning?( As Kate smiled at Amy, Amy noticed the smile had changed, while the others had been disarming this one was kind of like the cat that had ate the canary.

The two arrived just outside of a wear house structure a short while later. A few soldiers standing just outside the door looking around for nothing in particular. Though Kate was a very nice site to look at and quite a remarkable one they were a few soldiers who had gotten use to seeing her, having spent so much time on the island. ( Hey guys would you mind bringing me out the cord.( ( Sure sure.( Came the half asleep reply, guard duty on the island was something that no one seemed to worry to much about security provided you were within the confines of the island. After all ever since the installation had been set up there hadn(t been anyone sneak in, or in a few cases sneak out.


( Just what is the cord?( Came from Amy as she set down in Kate(s hand, the worried expression on her face grew more so when Kate didn(t answer. ( Here you go.( Reached Amy(s ears a few moments later, as Kate bent down and retrieved the item. Amy tried to see just what it was but Kate had closed her hand apparently not wanting her to see just what it was. Amy found herself on top of the storage structure a second later as Kate freed upon her hands. Amy could see what the cord was now as Kate placed one end around her finger and tightened it, realizing what the idea was. ( Oh no you don(t, no way.( Chuckling Kate bent down instead of picking up her friend again, ( Come on it will be fun.( ( No.( ( Please.( (No.( (Please.( ( Just give it a try, how do you know if you will enjoy something if you don(t at least try it once.(

( Alright but be careful.( Amy had after all talked to Kate online and convinced Kate to do a few things that she didn(t want to do. Now she figured this would balance things out as she climbed into Kate(s hand and was given the restraint meant for her leg. Placing the item on, she wondered how far it would go as Kate took a step back from the building. ( Read?( ( No but go ahead.( Amy had expected Kate to drop her but instead she found herself flying up into the air, as Kate gave her a light toss. Her instincts taken over she began to scream at the top of her lunges particularly when she began to fall instead of rise and Kate moved her hand.

A cord ran out of length before it got down to Kate(s waste though only being a forty foot cord. Sealing back up towards Kate(s palm Amy landed in the center as Kate moved her hand under the girl the moment the upward motion of the rope ended and she began to fall again. As Amy set in Kate(s hand she could feel her heart trying to escape from her chest. ( Now this time how about we try to do without the screaming?( Amy slowly nodded her head as she took in a few gasp of air, now that she was settled down she actually thought the trip had been a bit fun though extremely scary. This time she found herself simply dropped from Kate(s hand the moment the cord ran out and she expected to be caught again she was surprised when she wasn(t. Rather Kate gave her hand something of a jerk so that the rope had even more upward energy.

The game continued for some time long after most jumps would have ended Amy found herself still flying high. The fear had passed since she started since unlike most jumps this one had gone on for an exceptionally long time. Amy had figured Kate had done this before, especially when she found herself being put threw a few more extreme stunts. It was a good forty minutes before Kate halted the ride, Amy once again landing in her hand. As the girl stood up to untie the band from her leg she promptly fell over. Getting a chuckle from Kate who managed to remove the strap from the much smaller girls leg. ( Yeah you are going to be dizzy for a little bit.(

As Amy looked around at the moving world, she laid face down upon Kate(s hand and covered her head as she didn(t want to see everything move. Something warm, soft and huge got her attention a second later as Kate closed her hand around her. The change in environment was actually welcomed as it helped her stomach to settle down. As she laid there she could tell that Kate was moving once again. ( Here you go.( Amy found herself back in the light as Kate lowered her to the ground. Taking a moment to look around she noticed herself standing on a balcony. ( General Steel wanted to speak to you after we had a little while to talk.( Stretching for a moment, ( Besides it is getting late and I am tired.( As Amy looked up she noticed the sun as going down, she hadn(t noticed how late it was.


( I guess between all the talking we did and the trip out here most of the day is gone.( Amy gave a slight nod, ( Yeah and I bet Sheila will want to spend the wrest of the day talking to you. I will see you later Amy.( As Kate gave her friend a slight wave Amy let out a long sigh, she had managed to go along with everything that happened today but as Kate walked away she had to wonder if everything was real or if she was just having a very strange dream. A strong presence got her attention as she turned around to see Sheila stepping out on the balcony. ( So General Steel what do you want to talk about.( Walking over next to her, Amy found a check wresting in her hand a second later.

( Compensation pay for the time you spent here today, also we need to talk about a few things.( Holding the check out to Sheila, ( The talking is alright but I don(t need a check for visiting a friend.( ( Keep it trust me, you will see why soon.( Sheila found herself smiling at the girls gesture to return the check as they walked back into the building. Taking her seat behind a desk, Sheila leaned over as she considered how to start. ( We can(t be flying people in and out every day, well except for employees but even if we made you one I doubt you would enjoy it a great deal. However, Kate needs company from those that aren(t actually working for the government.(

Amy nodded her head though she didn(t really know how to respond to the statement. ( So I was wondering if you wouldn(t mind taken extended time periods here. It would give Kate some company and we are willing to compensate you for the time you would lose.( ( You mean I would get paid for just hanging around with a friend?( ( Yes that is right, though you must keep in mind that Kate isn(t a normal girl. We really liked that you were willing to say no to her when you didn(t want to do something, though she still got you to cave in. Quite a few people we have brought in have simply been to scared to argue with her. This isn(t good for Kate(s mental health so we would like you to come back and visit.(

As Amy took time to consider what she had just been told one question came to mind. ( Just how long are we talking about and I am not allowed to tell anyone about this am I?( Sheila chuckled for a second, ( Heaven no you aren(t allowed to tell anyone about Kate for even this installation. As for the amount of time well we will have to iron out the details, plus they are other factors such as how long it takes you to get tired of Kate(s games. Poor girl has so little company that she tends to be smothering when a guest arrives, keeping them up all night, until she finally noticed your eyes turning red from lack of sleep.(

Chuckling Amy leaned back, ( Well I am not really sure all this is actually happening yet so that would be great. I am off from college now and had planned on getting a summer job after all. ( Well then, let(s get you signed up and the details worked out.( ( I thought I wasn(t going to be an employee.( ( You(re not going to be one, but I still have a load of legal papers for you to sine and then I have to take you to talk to the bases counselor and get a cat scan.( The last one got a funny look from Amy, ( A cat scan are you serious?( Sheila just chuckled, ( Of course I am serious, we can(t have you going around with a unstable mental condition after all you have seen.( A loud thump went threw out the room as Sheila produced a large pile of papers from within a drawer of her desk.


( Now you get to reading threw and feeling out those papers so that we can make sure everything is done properly.( As Amy looked at what must be sixty pages of legal documents she felt sick at her stomach. Normally she would have just signed them but considering were she was she felt a true need to read threw them and make sure they were not any hidden agenda. Two hours later Amy looked up at Sheila who for her part was reviewing the papers as they were finished and working on what appeared to be her own paper work, though in Sheila(s case it was less then a fourth of what Amy had to feel out. Finally finished she let out a long sigh which caused Sheila to look up. ( Oh good you are done, those papers gave you permission to feel out these papers.( As Sheila began to produce an even bigger stack of papers, the old woman burst out laughing at the look on Amy(s face.

( Just kidding, though we do need to plan out your visiting hours or at least the planned hours everything is subject to change.( ( Would you mind if I got some sleep beforehand?( Thinking for a second, ( Tell you what I will have you taken home them tomorrow you should pack some things and plan for about a weeks stay. Don(t forget some swim wear Kate loves to spend time on the beach, plus when you get back you can be more carefully briefed on the dos and don(ts while you are here.( ( Do and don(ts?( ( Of course you are on an army base my dear they are plenty of places that you aren(t allowed to go and things you aren(t allowed to do.( ( What about Kate? ( ( Well Kate is the main project here, but they are several others. Kate is given pretty much free roam since most things are done under ground and well, keeping her caged up just isn(t practical. It wouldn(t do her mental condition any good and well there just isn(t any structure that could do it. Now lets get you home.( Amy set back in her seat as Sheila picked up a telephone and called a few soldiers up to take her home. A short while later Amy was on her way home, wondering if she would be able to believe any of this when she woke up in the morning.

Amy woke to the sound of someone knocking on her door, it was early morning and she wondered who it could be. When she opened the door she was greeted by a rather large man dressed in a military uniform. ( Good morning Miss Williams, so are you ready for your vacation?( Came from David(s mouth whom unknown to her had been watching over her house all night. It was one of the things they did after someone first met Kate to make sure they didn(t try to inform anyone right away. ( Wha hu... oh lord.( A look of recognition appeared in Amy(s eyes as she remembered the previous day and everything that happened. She still have trouble believing it had all happened, that was one reason David found himself standing outside her door.

He did check up on her as his primary task, the secondary task though was to make sure people realized that it wasn(t a dream. As Amy stepped back, he remained in his position at the front of the door waiting to be invited in. Amy realized this after about five minutes, it actually made her feel a bit more relaxed as it clearly showed he had no intention of forcing his way in or anything else. ( Please come in, I need a little while to get ready.( ( Of course.( Finally stepping into the house, David chose a seat closest to the door as Amy rushed back into her room. He could hear her opening up drawers and stuffing things into them. Trying to plan a weeks vacation normally took quite some time, so she was feeling a bit rushed. Then again this was a vacation that she was getting paid to go on.


There was also a side of her that wanted to go back to make sure she wasn(t going crazy. For his part David took the time too more carefully look around Amy(s apartment and make a more complete mental profile on her. So far he only saw a few things that he didn(t care for but nothing that was bad. She was a bit messy he noticed, as neatness was normally associated with females the various articles of clothing she had out where few but they did catch his eye. Then again this was a college student so he had to cut her a little slack thanks to that. ( Just were am I going to be staying do you people have some kind of apartment set up?( ( Yes, you will be staying either in the room we have built into Kate(s complex or near it. We will issue a security card giving you access to those areas.(

As Amy came out carrying her luggage, David was quick to help her with it. He could tell right away she had packed more then what she needed. ( I take it you remembered a swim suit?( Amy quickly nodded in the affirmative, letting out a bit of a sigh and a huff. He began to carry the heavy bags out to the hummer that set waiting for the two of them. Placing the luggage carefully in the back, it was pretty common that most people reacted this way. Over packing like their wouldn(t be a washing machine or anything on hand. In truth he knew everything they needed would be provided for. It kind of made him envious, get to have fun with Kate and get paid for doing it.
( Do people normally get asked back so soon.( Reached David(s ears as he drove towards the air port. ( Well Yes they do, it might seem odd but the tendency for people to right things off with a dream actually requires us to rush and take them back. That is also why a week at least is normally spent, it gives people more time to accept everything, quit thinking it is a dream and do all their screaming.( ( Screaming?( David just grinned for a second, ( Oh I can about promise in a few days you are going to turn pale white, set down and scream at the top of your lunges. Right now your still in a state of shock though, once everything has time to hit you I am sure you will be surprised at your reaction.

Amy for her part wasn(t sure of this, but David spoke with such a air of assurance that she had no doubt he had seen it from most people. Grinning she figured she would just have to prove him wrong, though even while riding she was still debating if this was really happening or not. It was a helicopter that they took back to the island, once again she found herself bard from looking out the windows until they were far enough away from any land that she might be able to guess at the location. This time upon arrival though she saw that Kate and a small speck upon her shoulder was waiting for her. Kate for her part was glad that she could wait for Amy at the helicopter platform. Sheila was with her of course, standing on Kate(s shoulder, her hand grasping one strand of Kate(s hair.

The helicopter stopped its decent early as Amy felt that it had landed on something though it wasn(t near the ground. As the pilot shut of the engin Amy peeked her head at the door to find that Kate had simple placed her hand under it and taken hold. ( Saves time.( Kate(s free hand grasped the helicopter as she slowly bent down and placed it on the ground, Sheila was already walking across Kate(s arm towards Amy at this point though. It looked awkward to say the least for Kate as she was forced to maintain a nearly perfectly strait arm but she didn(t seem to find and she found Sheila didn(t seem to have the least bit of her of falling. Amy noticed something about Sheila though as she stepped into Kate(s hand. The woman was dressed in a more relaxed manor then the last time and was lacking any shoes.


Amy quickly realized why and proceeded to remove her own, ( Sorry Amy.( ( Alright.( Came from the massive girl as she began to walk away from the aircraft landing area and into some more open space. ( Now Amy just were would you like to spend your stay, we have a nice spot near the edge of the island but there is also an area set up within Kate bedding area.( Sheila would have liked to said Kate(s room but she knew the truth as well as anyone it wasn(t even high enough for Kate to stand up in thus was more like a really big tent. ( I think I will just stick with Kate, I might be to tempted to wonder around other wise... Do you snore?( Kate began to chuckle at Amy(s question only a moment later. ( If I snored then it wouldn(t matter where you were you wouldn(t be getting any sleep.

( Oh peace we forgot your luggage.( Sheila proceeded to pull a phone from her pocket and make a call while Amy was left giving Kate and Sheila an odd look. ( Sheila doesn(t like to cuss so instead she uses peace in place of certain words.( ( Why peace.( ( Because every time peace last for too long the army gets its budget cut.( Came from the woman before Kate could answer as she phoned in just where to bring the items. A short while later and both woman were putting back on their shoes just outside of the structure that served as Kate(s living area. Guiding Amy inside, Sheila pulled a card from her pocket upon coming to a door and handed it to Amy. ( Place you finger on the clear panel then insert the card into the slot. It will do a quick finger print and dna read before opening up. Your things should be here before too long, and now if you would excuse me I am going to be off. I have to show some of the new comers who is queen of the diamond mound around here.( ( Diamond mound?( ( Baseball diamond, I am the best pitched around next to Kate and we quit letting her play once she topped twelve feet.( A blast of air hit the two of them as Kate snorted, ( Sore losers.(

Upon leaving Amy turned to Kate, ( Well I guess since they are around here so often they have to do something for fun.( ( You might be surprised with what they are willing to do. After all each person here might be very well trained but everyone of us is just human. So they have to be at least a few recreational activities to help keep every from going nuts. Speaking of which, what do you want to do today.( Amy nearly feel back as Kate leaned in closer to her, the action of such a massive form moving towards her shocking her so that she began to fall backwards. A finger caught her before she could even reach the guard rail though, as she noticed Kate(s hand under the walk way or at least a very small part of it. At first glance she had thought it was Kate(s ring finger upon noticing that it was her pinky she slowly began to turn around.

It was moments like these when people tended to realize just how massive Kate really was. Despite being held that was such as over whelming experience it had nearly not registered with the brain it was just simple too strange. Amy seemed to see the hand for the first time now and it was taking her a little while to adjust. ( You really are huge.( Kate didn(t say anything just grinned as her friend stated the obvious. She was use to people reacting like this, ( Oh if you think I am big now you just wait until you see me a year from now. After all I am still growing.( Amy was about to press the issue more when she changed her mind. She was having enough time accept everything as is there wasn(t any need to press things any further.

A loud beep interrupted the conversation as a com built into the door came on. ( Hey Kate this is David mind if I come in I have Amy(s stuff.( ( Sure come on in.( A moment later the door swung open and David picked up the suit case he had set down to free up his arm. Walking pass the girls it was clear that he had been with Kate for a exceptionally long time as he didn(t even seem to notice anything strange. No true look of aw or anything, only a friend smile to the both of them as he made his way to Amy(s room for the next week. Inserting his own security card he placed the items within the center of the room that Amy had yet to see before leaving.


(Hey Amy how about we go to the beach for a while, after all you said the last vacation you went on you had to worry about getting your feet cut up. Well despite them testing out to contraptions I can about guarantee the beach is clean, well maybe not clear but with me walking around it all the time everything is buried so deep that you don(t have to worry about it or has been cleaned up.(

(Alright, just let me put on a swim suit.( ( Err Amy I don(t exactly have a small room to slip into so wait until I tap the door a few times before you come out. It is probably going to take me a bit longer to get dressed then you are.( Looking around the area for a moment, Amy hadn(t stopped to consider that if Kate wanted to change her close in privacy it would indeed require her to remain within the area. ( Sure thing.( As Kate slipped her card into the small device at the side of the door she was a bit shocked by what she found inside. Walking in the room was huge by most respects. It made her wonder just what it had been before hand, walking over to her luggage, David had been nice enough to bring it into the room just not enough to un pack everything. She could take care of that later, as she began to search through her stuff she could hear movement outside the door as Kate fidgeted about. Finding the three bathing suits she had brought along with her. Kate brought, choosing a solid white one, the top lacking any shoulder support.

Rather it was a simple strap that went across the chest and around the back. Amy like this one as it tended to show of her figure, though tiny many found it to be quite pleasing to look upon. Kate for her part had been slipping on a similar outfit though hers seemed to be even smaller having been made for her at a smaller size. It was now getting some what tight and she was beginning to wonder how long it would be before a new one arrived. Kate(s was a mixture of blue and white while they were yellow letters on the side. The lettering was the range at which the clothing was meant to fit her. Kate had actually be kind of shock when she found out that all one had to do in order to get a rough estimate at her breast and hip size was only to look at her clothing.

She had gotten use to it though, finally managing to get herself clothed the top was never really a problem. The bottom peace was another story as she had to lay on her back and extend her legs above her. This was always an issue as she needs enough room to scoot her close up and other as well as down and under but she always had to be careful not to kick the roof out. She could remember the days when she could fit into the structure and walk around freely. Though it was a while back and she had learned to deal with her new size she found herself longing for those days every once in a while. Extending her hand she carefully gave the door a few taps with her massive finger. Amy was putting away her things when she heard the door being knocked on, retrieving her sun tan oil from one of her bags she made her way outside.

( Ready to go?( Came from Kate as the girl exited the room, holding her hand out for her. Amy didn(t have to stop to remove her shoes this time as she climbed into her massive hand. ( So what is planned for today?( ( Well as far as beach activities, I was wondering if you would like to help me out with building a sand castle. After that I was hoping that we could grab something to eat and spend the wrest of the day being lazy and talking.( ( Sounds good, this time I won(t be used as a yo-yo.( Kate chuckled at this, pushing the door open and crawling outside. The sun was high in the sky despite David picking her up early in the morning. Looking up for a moment, Amy noticed something about Kate as she saw her take in a massive breath of air.

She didn(t see Kate really take in much air very often, and Kate had very little of what some might consider a tan despite everyone telling her that she spent a lot of time on the beach. Amy started to ask Kate about this but chose not to. She didn(t like to be thought of as nosey and Kate might view to many questions as intruding in on her personal space. As Kate began to walk Amy felt the win rushing by. Scooting her way to the edge of Kate(s fingers Amy looked over the edge towards the ground below. It still made her nervous but she noticed it didn(t seem as bad, Kate(s game the other day must had helped her adapt to heights more.
A shock went through out the area as Kate twitched her fingers. Bouncing Kate up into the air and back into the center of her palm. Amy let out a scream as she felt herself go air born. The landing wasn(t painful though and actually kind of fun as she heard Kate chuckling. ( Hey what was that for?( Kate grinned, ( Shouldn(t stand so close to the edge, it is pretty long fall.( ( I thought you could catch me if you dropped me.( ( Oh I could catch you very easily, I just needed an excuse is all.( Amy gave Kate(s hand a slight punch both the girls laughing a bit. Upon their arrival to the beach, Kate slowly eased herself down before setting Amy upon her massive thigh. ( Not going to put me on the ground?( Came from Amy as she noticed her new surroundings, ( You might want to put on your sun tan oil before that, besides a tinder foot like you will probably need some shade.(

Looking at her feet, Amy didn(t live near a beach so the hot sand would end up giving her trouble. Taking Kate(s advice she began to put on some sun tan lotion while remaining on Kate(s massive thigh. As she did this she noticed that she was standing in some shade, wondering just what was going on. Amy slowly looked up and blushed a bright crimson when she realized what was the source of the shade. Seemingly without realizing it Kate had placed Amy within the shadow of her massive chest. A loud crunch got her attention as she saw Kate(s hand dig into the earth. It was actually some what scary for Amy as she noticed Kate pick up a massive about of not only sand but the harder earth that remained under it. Seeming to think for a moment, Kate dumped the hand full on the ground before she began to dig.

A few moments later, Kate had exposed enough of the solid rock below the beach to begin her work. Amy slowly put on her lotion as she noticed Kate begin working on a sand castle in a way she hadn(t expected. Instead of requiring water to hold the sand together instead she simply squeezed the sand together. Compressing it to the point that it seemed to become stone, ( May I have a look?( Came from Amy as she pointed towards the wall Kate had began her work on. ( Sure, you are going to help me out after all.( Picking Amy up between her fingers, it was an odd feeling for Amy as Kate had carried her open palm nearly every time.

The restriction of being held between two fingers, had a rather negative affect. It made her feel restrained and helpless, thankfully it was a very short trip and she found herself once again on solid ground. Walking over to the wall as Kate continued her work. Amy gave it a few good taps to see just how solid it was. It felt as if she was hitting a very thick wall of concrete. ( Now just how am I supposed to help you with this?( ( I built you supervise once I begin work on the interior areas. I want you to move about, so I can compare the scale to you and make sure I am not making it too big or too small. Also if you have any ideas let me know. Oh and they are the finger details that I can(t really take care of.( ( Hmm well I doubt I can help with the details considering how solid you are making everything.(


Kate just chuckled, as Amy watched. Having done this before Kate had learned early on that most people were content to watch and wonder around. As she found Amy doing that right now, the girl was watching as Kate compressed the sand into the wall and used her finger nails to carve at the finger details. It became very clear to her that Kate had done this before, as the walls provided some shade Amy was able to walk around the castle relatively with consideration of the sun.

Kate lost site of Amy though once she began work on the interior of the sand castle. As she had to build each floor one at a time, Amy found herself exploring the lower floors extinguishing Kate(s hope of using her for a guide line for the scale of the castle. Amy was exploring the third floor when she heard Kate(s voice, ( Hey Amy I hope you don(t mind but I am getting kind of hungry, how about we go and see what the mess hall as cooked up.( Amy had found herself so interested in enjoying and watching such a massive structure form around her that she hadn(t been paying attention to her hunger. Now she realizing that it must have been a while since she last ate her stomach was quick to confirm this as she felt it rumble a bit. ( Sure thing.( Came from her as she walked towards one of the windows.

She was surprised to find Kate(s hand was already waiting for her as if Kate could tell were she had been the whole time. Climbing into the hand, Amy felt a rush as Kate stood up and begin to walk towards the mess hall. ( Hey Kate, if you build things like that often why isn(t the beach covered with them?( ( I am only allowed to build so many, I will have to tear the one I am working on right now, down eventually. Though I figure I can at least finish building it before I have to. So do you like my work?( Amy grinned, ( Very much though you have a rather unique style of building. I doubt many people could get the sand to stay together simply by squeezing it.(

( Oh are you saying that I use an unfair method.( Amy felt the ground tilt beneath her as Kate spoke. Noticing a slight chuckle from Kate, ( Oh no, not unfair it is just that you are the only person that can do it and your not playing by the same rules as everyone else.( Kate(s had tilted just a bit more, ( Oh yeah sure and just wear am I suppose to get the same amount of fine sand you use.( ( Well it is true that the laws of physics makes it quite hard for you to build with normal methods.( Amy felt Kate(s hand straiten out a bit a second later, chuckling to herself she wasn(t really concerned that Kate would drop her. They had talked to each other online for quite some time after all. Even though this was their first face to face meeting so far Amy still felt she could trust Kate.

Upon arriving at the mess hall, Kate took her usual spot at the back of the building so not to block any soldiers from coming it. Placing her hand next to a table, Amy climbed out and took her seat wondering just what she was suppose to do. A few moments later a soldier came out wearing a cook(s apron, ( Alright ladies, today we have pasta, chicken or cow so which will it be.( Amy looked confused at the generalization for a moment, ( You can order anything about it made from one of those animals, unlike me. I can only order one of the three and well it comes whole and in more then one serving.( Things seemed to clear up as Amy considered what it would take to feed Kate and how little bones would matter to her. It would be more practical for them to just cook a couple sides of beef for her or a whole bunch of chickens.


( Can I get a hamburger.( ( Sure thing.( Came from the chef as he headed back inside without asking anymore questions. ( If you want anything to drink other then water you sort of have to go to the vending machines.( Looking around for a second, Amy noticed that Kate was pointing inside of the building. She was about to get up and go inside when she realized that she hadn(t brought any money with her. It was still in her room as she had worn her bathing suit, shrugging her shoulders water would just have to do for now she figured.

It was some time later when the food began to arrive, first Amy(s burger and fries and then a few large sides of beef began to brought out for Kate. Each slab of meat was as big as Amy and was actually being willed out. The girls had found themselves talking while they waited on the food even with that distraction though Amy could tell it had take quite some time. She had to figure it was probably Kate(s meal that took so long to cook. Tomorrow she wondered if she could just get Kate to order ahead so that neither of them would have to set around so long. From the look of Kate(s face though it seemed that she was use to waiting for things to get finished.

A hand reaching down and picking up one of the sides of beef took Amy by surprise as she compared it to the meet. Watching Kate eat for a moment she had to turn her head away from the site. It wasn(t that Kate had bad manners, Amy just had trouble coping with the fact that each side of beef was bigger then she was and it seemed complete insignificant to Kate. Choosing to focus on her own meal for the time being it surprised Amy when Kate announced that she was done before she had finished off her fries. ( Surely your not done already, I mean there wasn(t hardly any compared to you.( Kate grinned for a second, ( I eat far less then you might imagine, though I could easily handle more I don(t actually need it so why waste food?(

Amy looked on for a moment, considering how small the meal had been compared to Kate she had to wonder how the girl kept from starving. ( I get energy from other sources besides food anyway and my body is a lot more efficient then yours so comparatively I eat far less then you do. ( Hmm like what other sources?( ( That question is going to have to wait until later to answer, it might sound odd but they are quite a few things that I am not permitted to talk about.( Amy shrugged for a moment when she felt her stomach grumble a bit, the conversation had slowed down her eating which gave her stomach time to settle and let her know how much she had finished.

She had been so nervous while talking to Kate, that she didn(t stop to think. Having now thoroughly over stuffed herself she slowly set the food down. ( Sorry ladies I almost forgot.( Came from behind them as a large glass of water was set down in front of Amy, Kate(s drink was prepared some what differently as Amy noticed a large container having its top removed. It had been setting beside the building the entire time Amy had wondered what it was used for. She now knew as a few bags of ice were poured into it, and a valve was opened letting some water rush in. Picking the entire thing it, it looked like a kid(s cup compared to Kate as she drained the entire thing. Amy on the other had nearly lost her entire lunch when she looked at her water. She doubted she could fit anything else inside of herself in her current state. Kate noticing this let out a slight laugh as she refilled the container and down some more water.


A dozen fills ups later and Kate was finished, while Amy looked like she was about to throw up having to set around the food while her stomach was so full. ( Shall we go?( Came from above as she noticed Kate(s hand reaching down for her. ( I don(t think I can move.( ( Well how about you just let me pick you up?( Amy nodded ever so slowly, ( Just be careful I feel sick.( ( You little people can be such gluttons, over stuffing yourself like that.( Kate was careful to move Amy slowly as it seemed like a rapid movement of any type would unsettle her. Standing up she had planned on going back to the beach but now with Amy in the state she was it seemed that it would be best to head back to her room.

Amy felt a bit better the moment the cool air rushed over her, despite Kate(s living area being huge it actually had its climate control. Though it did take a while to circulate threw out it, the structure was so heavily insulated that once it got to a certain stage it pretty much stayed there on its own unless of course one of the doors were opened. Kate moved slowly inside avoiding shaking Amy who seemed grateful for the attention. As she slipped herself inside she shut the massive doors behind her. Laying down within the center of the room, she slowly lowered Amy onto the plain of her stomach. This shocked Amy for a moment, though just for a second as she felt the skin beneath her.

Kate tended to enjoy laying like this as it gave her reassurance that her friends were safe. As she didn(t have to worry about them wondering around and accidently getting themselves crushed. Amy for her part found Kate stomach to be surprisingly firm as she seemed to notice for the first time all of Kate looked like it was strong despite her size. They were clear signs of muscles when Kate moved her arms as her biceps often let themselves be known. Her abs were clearly noticeable and Kate lets looked like a swimmers or perhaps the legs of a female villain in a movie. The type that would wrap them around some man and squeeze the air from them. A thought got a laugh from Amy despite her feeling sick. ( You know normal sized or not, unless a guy favored strong girls I doubt they would like you.( This got a laugh from Kate as well much to Amy(s protest as she found herself getting motion sick.

Kate(s laughter bouncing her into the air, until her hand came up under Amy. Kate still chuckling held the girl for some time before setting her back down after her laughter had time to stop. Amy found herself once again laying down as the movement had brought back her sickness in full swing. ( Sorry about that Amy, but yeah I have been told that before. I am surprised you noticed so soon though, most people don(t tend to notice my body structure until later surprising enough. Well they don(t seem to notice all of it at least.( Kate took a moment to press her hands to her chest for a second, that being one of the areas people notice almost right away. ( Every gets to wrapped up in my size to notice to many details though.(

A slight laugh from Amy, ( Well I kind of wish I had your size as well.( Kate was able to keep her laughter to a giggle this time as she new right away Amy wasn(t referring to her height. As a very well endowed female Kate was quite pleased with the size of her bust. Though she had actually had to develop a good deal of pride in her entire body. As her clothing was limited and almost always short in comparison to herself, it was rather hard for her to keep her body concealed is not impossible. This was the reason she had developed the philosophy that since she has to show it off, then she might as well be proud of it. Nearly the entire male population of the base seemed to agree whole heartedly with this philosophy of hers, especially the ones that had to remain on extended stays and didn(t have a family.

( I wouldn(t mind it if I could get a nice tan like you though.( Came from Kate as she brushed her finger against Amy for a second. Leaning forward a bit so to see around the massive hills of Kate(s breast. ( You mean you can(t tan?( ( Nope I can(t tan anymore then what I already have, even then this is more of something might body took upon itself to do rather then the sun as able to do. ( Why can(t you get a tan, I was actually wondering about that while we were on the beach.( Kate seemed to think a few moments before answering, ( I absorb radiation and my body converts it to energy. Well I don(t absorb every type or all of it but I absorb a great deal. That is the reason that I don(t have to each near as much as you might expect. I get my energy from other sources.( Amy grinned, ( Hey I thought that was one of the things you couldn(t tell me about.( ( Meah changed my mind, you already know about me after all. I doubt knowing the reason I don(t have to eat as much as normal is going to matter.(

An itch got Amy(s attention as she began to scratch her elbow she noticed the salt from the water on her skin. Sighing she stood up, ( Well I need to get washed up, mind setting me up in my room.( Kate didn(t bother to ask to pick up Amy this time as the girl seemed to have given her permission. Picking her up between her fingers, Kate often found herself thinking how delicate humans seemed during this time. Kate couldn(t help but take a moment to muse on this subject, Amy seemed like such a delicate little doll that was quickly becoming more precious to her then she had been. As they got to know each other Kate(s affection tended to grow, and since she and Amy got along it helped it even more.

Amy didn(t complain about the slow down in her trip, she just waited patiently until she found herself standing outside of her room. ( Hey Amy I am going to go and get cleaned up myself. I will be outside, don(t worry you will be able to find me.( Amy gave a nod and watched Kate make her way from the room. Outside a few of the soldiers who worked as the firemen were lazing around. Noticing Kate walking their way in her bikini each one of them grinned. ( Hi fellows, mine giving me a cleaning?( ( Sure thing pretty lady.( Came from below as they quickly rushed over to the tower that was used for that purpose. Making their way to the mid section, the tower was one of the few things around that was taller then Kate. This helped in getting her clear though.

The soldiers stopped before they began to make their way up it themselves. Each one braced themselves as they began a game of rock scissors paper to decide who would get watch station. When the decision was decided one of them stepped forward, ( Full bath of just a rinse?( ( Oh you should know that, just a rinse since when have I taken a full bath with everyone wondering around?( The group let out a long disappointed sigh, they tended to really like it when Kate went for the full bath, but it was true that would have to wait for a while. Still it was fun washing her off anyway, as each one took up their station upon the tower. Two of the favorite areas were just about level with Kate(s crotch region as well as with her breast. These were the ones that were often played for.


As each one manned their stations, several jets of water slammed into Kate that would have normally stripped bark from trees. It didn(t do anything to Kate other then clean her off though as she let them clean her off. She let out a slight giggle as some of them angled the anger in an attempt to scoot her clothing further down. The material was to tight for that thanks to it having been a while since she got new clothes, ( If you are going to do that, you should talk to the supply boys and ask them where my new clothes are.( Some of troops laughed, while a few of them blushed.

Steven who had actually won the right to get Kate(s crotch area was one that found himself blushing. A fact that didn(t escape from Kate as she slowly rotated letting them get her entire body, she slowly stepped back a bit, slightly bending at her knees she placed her rear end against the little work station. Steven nearly falling back as she got close enough to touch, Kate letting out a massive giggle as she moved her heinie from side to side. ( Oh what is the matter, I thought you wanted that station.( Steve just shook his head as he proceeded to wash off her rear, Kate letting out a giggle as he seemed to show some extra enthusiasm for his work after this little seen. Finally finished Kate, found herself holding back a blush at her behavior and what she decided to do next. ( I think I need some help drying off.( Steve found himself snatched from his tower only a second later.

Pressed against Kate(s firm rear end, the others let out a collective grunt of disapproval having not been the one chosen. Steve for his part found himself soaked as Kate moved him about each cheek. The bikini bottom being more like a thong on her massive form. He found the skin to be surprisingly soft and very pleasing to the touch though they were other areas that he wished he would get a guided tour off. Still chuckling Kate finally set him back on his station before walking off. Looking up he noticed the elevator coming down to his station. Thinking for a second he quickly began to make his way down the stair well. He would still have to deal with the ones that had gotten the task of cleaning Kate(s feet but maybe by using the stairs he could avoid a heckling from the entire group.

It seemed to be tradition that whenever one of them got that type of attention from Kate, the others just had to torment them. Despite this, every one of them that had received it so far considered it well worth it. Kate found Amy waiting outside of the structure for her, as she had no intention of walking as far as Kate did. The girl was now in a pair of baggy shorts and a t-shirt. Seeming to have decided to remain with the relaxed look. Amy didn(t say anything about the seen, rather she just made a scolding motion with her fingers which got a laugh from Kate. Amy wondered back in this time under her own power instead of being carried by Kate, while Kate crawled in and began to search threw the various containers for a outfit she felt like wearing.

As Amy changed her clothing, the selection was now more limited, as she took out what some would consider shorts and a rather lacking shirt. Amy just looked on as Kate changed her clothing, removing her massive bikini top Amy even noticed that Kate(s breast didn(t seem to sag even when they weren(t support by a bra. The skin of her breast was much the same color as the wrest of her body since it wasn(t actually the sun that had given her the very light tan that she did have. Slipping on a bra, Amy removed her bottom as well. Something got Amy(s attention for the first time at this moment, Kate didn(t seem to have any hair on her entire body except for her head and eye browse. Blinking for a few seconds, she didn(t see any razors around that would work for Kate so it made her wonder just how she did that.


Kate didn(t notice Amy(s gaze as she slipped on a pair of panty(s as well as her shorts and shirt. The shorts seemed to cling to her like a second skin, while the t-shirt she put on left her entire stomach exposed, as it actually folded under her breast. This had the effect of making sure that her breast were complete covered but it clung to her skin so firmly that it was easy to make out the outline of her nipples. At last Kate noticed, Amy(s look as a playful smile formed on her face, she would have to try something later on but not right now. She considered Amy a friend now, but despite that and having talked to her online for years she wasn(t quite sure if this next stunt she had planned would float. Rather she settled for just relaxing a while, ( Hey Amy want to watch a video?( Picking up the platform that served as her keyboard the project attached to it turned slightly to keep the screen on the same part of the wall as Kate began to search threw her video collection. The girls finally settled on a few movies, though they finally found a difference at this moment. Kate having been raised by the army was both pro military and into action and destruction as well. After all she had been taught how to cause it, Amy for her part wanted to watch movies with more story and not so much gory.

They were however able to settle on lord of the rings, while the other few movies seemed to be a trade of between the two girls. A soft sound got Kate(s attention during the fifth movie as she looked down at Amy. The girl had laid down a while back and it seemed that between the warmth of Kate(s stomach and the regular motion as well as her fatigue that she had fallen asleep. Grinning Kate placed her hand upon the girl, as she settled back herself. Pushing a few buttons on the massive keyboard all the lights within the room winked out a few seconds later. Kate(s massive hand move over Amy to settle gently over her body as Kate went into what some would consider sleep. Though truth was she was always aware, the closes Kate could achieve to sleep was her heart rate slowed and her body in general went into a relaxed state, she never fully lost consciousness though.

As Amy slumbered and Kate relaxed, the hand that covered Amy would occasionally move about gently petting the small figure upon Kate(s stomach. A few cameras continued their observation of the room for a short while longer before the attendants went on to other things. Without any sound to wake her, the gentle movements of Kate(s stomach and her soft breathing it was some time before Amy returned from the land of Nod. This gave Kate plenty of time to think though as she often found herself doing at night, it was extremely enjoyable to her to get to hold Amy threw the night.

Amy woke well into the morning, still finding herself laying comfortably upon Kate(s stomach. Slowly setting up it didn(t take her a second to remember where she was as she looked around the area. It was dark thanks to the lights being out but she could make some things out still. The least of all being Kate herself whom she assumed was still sleeping. Had she been able to get a better view of Kate(s face she might have noticed the rather playful smile that she now wore upon her face. Moving slowly over Kate(s stomach Amy made her way to the edge looking down to try and figure a good way to get off her massive new friend. Simply jumping didn(t seem like such a good idea, as even laying down it wouldn(t be a very pleasant fall. Noticing Kate(s hand at her side, Amy took a look towards Kate(s shoulder. It would take some doing but it seemed that she could get over to it.


Walking towards her, Kate(s breast would be the only problem with getting to her shoulder as she considered the various ways that she might be able to get pass them. She could just scoot around the size of course but that would put her some what close to falling thanks to the size of Kate(s endowments. There was also the option of climbing over them, she wasn(t sure how Kate would take that though should she wake up. The final option wasn(t even there as she considered going between her breast. Thanks to the t-shirt covering both the top of her breast and the bottom that wasn(t going to happen. She didn(t even bother trying to lift it considering how tight the material must be and how strong it would have to be in order to contain Kate(s massive chest. As she debated on which way to try for, Kate was be careful not to make any movement nothing that might tell Amy that she was awake and had been so the entire night. After a while Amy finally settled on a course of action, (HEY KATE I NEED TO GET DOWN.( Echoed off the walls as the girl yelled at the top of her lunges.

Even though it didn(t hurt her it did shock Kate, as her eyes now opened up completely. Looking down towards Amy she could hear and see that the girl was slightly chuckling at the look upon her face. Kate was use to people trying to climb down her body, Amy was one of the few that decided waking her up would make the most since. ( Oh good you are a light sleeper, how about some help. I need to get to my room.( Chuckling Kate offered her hand to Amy who instead of climbing all the way in simply set down upon the side of it. It was a short ride and Kate had deposited her friend on the walk way were she could head into her room. Setting up and rubbing her eyes for a moment, Kate looked towards the door that Amy had left open. ( Well you sure make a good alarm clock.(

A response didn(t come for a while later, when Amy came back into view. Shaking her hands dry, ( Well I had to use the lady(s room and I couldn(t think of a way to get down without putting my life at risk.( ( Uh hu.( Was Kate only response as she stretched, then rolled over on her stomach. ( Well once you are ready how about we go and get something to eat, then go and find something to do.( ( I have an idea if you don(t mind me suggesting one, we spent all that time on the beach yesterday but didn(t do any swimming. So I was hoping we could go for a dip in the ocean.( ( Alright that sounds like fun, I will have to pick some things up though before hand.(

Amy came out brushing her hair so she wouldn(t feel like she needed to yell. ( What is that?( ( Oh just a raft and a few other things that I like to take with me when I go swimming with a normal sized person. You know how to serf?( ( Nope never tried to learn.( ( Well then we will just have to fix that, it is kind of nice learning with me since I can make waves on demand and you don(t have to worry about getting a face full of sand. Amy nodded as she walked back into the room to put the brush away. ( Okay that sounds like it could be interesting, though I hope to do some pure swimming as well. Just what do they serve to eat around here?( ( Plenty well plenty for you, my diet is a bit more limited. Once you are ready we can just head down to the mess hall and grab something to eat.(


Kate slipped on her bathing suit from the previous day while Amy changed a new one. While Kate had worn hers previously the washing it had received at the end of the day had washed any sand from it. That tended to be how most things were taken care of as far as Kate was concerned. You defiantly didn(t need to be gentle with her, it had been so long since something other then herself had been able to hurt her. As Amy came out she once again found Kate(s hand waiting for her. Upon climbing into it though she found herself lifted to Kate shoulder and dropped off. Grinning at her friend, Kate fulled a few strands of her hair over to her to hold on. ( Tired of carrying me?( ( Not really I just wanted to free up my hands and I was thinking you might be getting tired of me carrying you all the time. So I thought you might enjoy an chance to just ride on my shoulder.(

( It is a long way down.( ( Oh don(t worry about that, just hold on to my hair and I will be careful to keep you from falling.( As Kate began to move Amy found her nerves on edge, holding onto Kate(s hair almost to the point that her knuckles began to turn white. It felt like a amusement park ride that everyone insisted was safe, but there just didn(t see to be enough things holding you in place. As if you could be thrown off at any moment, plus since was having to crawl she found herself bent at an angle, something she did not enjoy in the least. The thought that she would feel better once Kate stood was proven to be false as even though she no longer felt as if she was slipping the shier increase in height sent her mind screaming. Something about having to depend on her own strength and balance, while not having Kate(s hand safely around her unnerved her a great deal.

( Kate.... would you umm.( Looking over at her shoulder, Amy didn(t have time to finish the sentence. Kate having had this experience before didn(t wait for her to task before wrapping her fingers around the tiny girl. Holding her now in the palm of her hand Amy seemed to relax quite a bit. Kate chose not to mention anything as they made their way over to the mess hall, which was currently filled with soldiers forcing down their breakfast. ( Hey Kate, I was wondering. Should the mess hall be part of the main structure?( ( Well it was but it was moved once the projects got into biological agents and other things, to provide some more safety. Also there is me to take into account, it was decided a while back that it would just be easier to keep food preparation all in the same area instead of having to set up a special area for me.( Amy nodded as they found the same spot as before.

Amy was surprised when she found a plate placed before her without even asking, Kate(s food came out rather quickly as well. ( Now Kate your eggs are going to be some what cold since you didn(t wake up on schedule.( Came from the cook, ( That is fine, make them salty?( ( As always.( Came from the pudgy fellow as he made his way back into the mess hall. While Kate enjoyed a large helping of eggs and quite a few watermelons that she ate like some would have eaten berries. Amy found herself looking at a large plate of pan cakes, eggs, and bacon. ( Hey Kate who is the joker that made this, it is bigger then me.( Kate let out a giggle, ( The head cook(s name is Greg and I think he just gave you a big pile of the left overs since we did arrive late.( Amy let out a sigh as she began to eat the male deciding this time that she was not going to eat herself sick.

( Now Amy next time I carry you, you are going to have to ride on my shoulder since I am going to need my hands free.( Amy(s chewing slowed down as these words hit her, having already eaten a decent amount of her food. She slowly pushed the plate away, ( Well alright I will try to hold it in, but just in case I react more strongly than I would like I think I should quit eating now.( Kate just grinned, as she had already finished off her food. Taking Amy back into her hand and depositing the girl upon her shoulder, she felt Amy(s hand wrap around a strand of her hair. ( Just relax Amy, I won(t let you fall.( These words didn(t help Amy very much as Kate stopped off and picked up a serf bored as well as a raft, it didn(t take her long to realize either that only one of Kate(s hands was more then enough to hold these items.

It was tempting for her to ask to be picked up again, but she had to wonder just why Kate would want her to remain upon her shoulder. It seemed to be a trust exercise, after Kate had taken some time to think of it. Doing what she could to toughen up and keep herself from asking to be picked up again. It helped her quite a bit once she heard the rushing of water and the clear sound of massive objects hitting it. She assumed those were Kate(s feet as she looked out over the ocean. The realization of how far they must be moving out though once she noticed the water riding up above Kate(s chest hit home. As the finally made it out to a level where the young Titaness felt content she slowly lowered Amy into the water. Amy for her part took a moment to look up at Kate, who was placing a few items into the water.

Finding herself looking up at Kate, she noticed that water came up to Kate(s chest, considering how tall the girl was Amy didn(t much care for the fact that the water had to be a couple hundred feet deep. Looking back towards the shore, the water she found herself swimming in was actually calm thanks to the depth of it. ( So you are going to take care of the waves right?( Kate grinned giving a nod she tapped the serf bored under the water a few times, as Amy swam over to it. She moved just over the area that it vanished and wait for Kate to let go. The bored came up under the girl, guided by Kate(s hand though all the way up until the last few inches. Taking a few steps back, Amy was surprised that she could still easily since the presence of Kate(s massive foot falls even under so much water.

( Read?( Was the only thing she heard as Kate didn(t wait for a answer before lifting her hands from the water, locking them together and driving them into the sea. The resulting impact created a rather large wave, defiantly not of tsunami levels but more then enough to lift Amy and bored from the water. Amy felt the water rushing up on her as she looked towards her back, the wave lifting her up and carrying her towards shore, the ride went on longer then normal as it had much longer to travel. This giving Amy courage to try and stand up on the bored, had she not done this she might have rode the way until its energy died out. As she tried to stand though she found herself losing her balance and taking a heard first plunge into the water.

Amy didn(t have time to swim for the surface though as she felt something warm and soft come up from under her. It was only a second later that she was above the water, wresting in Kate(s hand the serf bored in the other. ( So ready to try again?( Hit Amy(s ears as she looked herself over, Kate had snatched her up out of the water even before she could get choked. ( Sure thing, think you can always snatch me up that quick?( ( For now while I am only making little waves, I think we should start on your balance first though.( Amy gave a nod as she was placed on the bored this time, laying down she felt Kate(s pinky nudge her side a few times. Upon Amy setting up Kate took her between her fingers. Holding the girl upright on the bored so that only the slightest amount of weight wrested upon her legs.


As Kate released her Amy took hold of Kate(s massive pinky finger. Using this to keep herself steady as she struggled to stay upright on the bored. Kate seeing that Amy seemed to be doing alright after a few minutes decided to remove her finger and see if Amy can stand on her own. She was surprised when she didn(t feel the tiny hands on her finger let go but rather found Amy still holding on. ( Just what do you think you are doing? You put me back there and keep your hand right next to me.( This got a laugh from Kate as she struggled to keep her hand steady as she settled Amy back down. ( You know maybe we should just try setting first.( Giving a nod Amy set down upon the bored, a leg over each side to help her stay on it.

Kate began to move around the bored, every so often using her hands to create a small wave as Amy did her best to remain on it. Each time Kate moved the bored she would adjust her position just a little bit in order to insure that Amy remained in water that was deep enough, while not getting taken further out to sea. The water kept in a range that never went to bar below Kate(s bust line or too far below. This game continued for nearly two hours as Kate constantly adjusted her position the girls continued talking through out the lesson went quicker then most, as Amy wasn(t required to return to her own bored or wait for waves. Kate just continued to generate them by lightly hitting the water with enough force to shatter several feet of concrete.

The rate of the lesson though and the constant waves sapped all of Amy energy before too long. As she found herself getting tired she leans on the bored, ( Hey Kate could we take a brake?( Noticing her friend seemed to be out of breath, and her legs were turning red from the exercise. It seemed they would have to continue this some other time, ( Sure thing.( Amy was a bit shocked when Kate picked her up once again, she had been expected to be allowed to lay upon the bored. As she laid in Kate(s hand though she felt herself being moved from side to side as Kate was looking for something. ( Oh crap that is what I get for not paying attention. I had brought that raft for you to relax in but I think I washed it out to sea.( Sighing for a moment, Amy felt an odd motion as she noticed Kate slowly leaning back.

As Kate settled herself back into the water, she had to be move more slowly then normal. The water could support her but she had to be even more careful then a normal person as she finally found herself settled down. Her free hand picking up the serf bored and placing it upon her stomach as well as Amy. Looking around for a moment, ( Well I guess this is one solution.( ( Yup gets me off my feet, and you can relax for a while as well. After this you should be able to just swim around some like you wanted to.( Nodding her head Amy looked around for a second. She didn(t want to dry off as she hated the residue salt water left behind if you allowed it to evaporate off your skin. Looking around for a second Kate felt Amy(s tiny foot falls as the girl made her way down her stomach.

Peeking around her breast to see what was going on, she watched as Amy made her way down to her belly button and slipped right in. Chuckling at the site, of the girl be able to set in her belly button it was true that Amy(s movements were restricted by the water was defiantly kept warm by Kate(s body heat and Amy figured that it would take longer for all of it to evaporate from Kate then it would her own skin. The girls talked for a while until each in her own time fell into a half sleep state. Amy just looking around and wondering how they managed to keep this place clean with all the testing that went on around it. Kate just enjoying someone else(s company and moving her hands threw the water.

Kate could feel some ocean life moving about her, a few of the fish even nipping at her skin though moving on when they found they couldn(t get it to give. Most large predators kept away from the area seeming to have responded by the sounds that her foot falls had generated in the water. While they were loud on the land, with the noise being able to move even more quickly and sharply in the water it wasn(t surprising that anything with a since of hearing avoided the area as she moved about. With the noise having died down some see life returned to the area, though she figured they would quickly leave once she began to move about the area once again.

In this situation both girls seem to doze off as they just spent their time relaxing. Amy actually having to fight off sleep from time to time as she found herself enjoying her position. The only thing that managed to ster her from her restful state was when the water went down too far below her shoulders and she began too since the salt on her skin. Climbing out of Kate(s belly button and walking to her side. There was no way that she would have tried jumping from Kate(s side if they were on land. As things were now though Kate(s body had sunk a decent depth into the water in order to permit her to float. Gaging the height as not much worse then some of the high dives of the swimming pools she went to. Kate(s eyes flared wide open the moment she felt Amy leave her body and dive into the water.

Her first noting was to turn to her side and snatch the girl up, but as this would force Amy under her body that was completely out of the question. Before she could decide on an action though Amy surfaced near by, causing Kate to let out a sigh of relief an action that Amy noticed. ( Something wrong?( Amy was actually surprised when Kate(s hand came up under her and lifted her out of the water. ( Amy please don(t do that again, what if I had been floating even lightly in the direction you were or you had come up in the wrong direction. It might not seem like it but it is quite dangerous to get stuck under me. If I don(t move just right the shift in my weight can be like a ship sinking and actually drag you under the water. So I couldn(t just move quickly if you got trapped under me.(

A some what sick look appeared on Amy(s face, ( I guess I let it slip my mind, it isn(t every day you are around someone as big as you.( ( I know but please before you do something like that again tell me, so I can advise against it.( Amy just grinned, ( Maybe.( Kate just rolled her eyes at this reaction, extending her arm out she turned her hand slightly and dumped Amy back into the water, this time a good deal away from her body. ( You just like to be difficult.(

Amy broke the water a little while after Kate had finished speaking. Spitting out some sea water and making a revolted face do to the taste. After recovering she began to swim around a bit as she moved about Kate was careful to keep a close eye on her though she seemed to be half asleep. Amy had chosen to try and make a lap around Kate though she remembered not to get to close to her, as she did note that even though it was very slowly Kate was indeed being moved very slowly by the various currents that pulled on her massive form. As she swam around the thought that had Kate been normal sized she would have splashed her made a grin as she considered how ineffective that would be and the consequences if Kate decided to retaliate.

As Amy swam about she took note of how Kate looked in the vast ocean normally Kate looked simply huge even in pictures. However, in the water with nothing to compare her against she simply appeared to be another female. It made Amy wonder if anyone had seen a picture of Kate in a state such as she was currently in only to encounter her in person later on. (Hey Kate I was just thinking I get why you can(t put a picture of yourself in your profiles, but don(t you think you could put one of yourself swimming? I mean it isn(t like anyone could tell just how big you are if you did that besides even if you put a picture of yourself where they could it isn(t like anyone would believe it. They would just think that someone had done a really good job of editing it.

(I haven(t really thought of it all that much Sheila just said that I probably shouldn(t put a picture of myself in it. I wonder if Sheila knows about the gts communities online maybe I should show her some.( Amy looked perplexed for a second as it took her a moment to realize that Kate was referring to web sites that dealt with the subject of giantess. Though she hadn(t looked into it herself she got the idea pretty quickly that Kate had. She didn(t really find it surprising that Kate would look into such things. ( Know of a few good web sites.( ( Yup I know of a few and now that I am thinking on it I actually be Sheila does. I know they browse the web sites I like to visit every once in a while. I guess they just didn(t feel comfortable talking to me about it.( This got a chuckle from Kate though Amy looked more annoyed then anything else.

( Don(t you get tired of them invading your privacy?( A swell of water lifted Amy up a second later, as Kate began to raise up letting herself sink a bit before righting herself and standing up. The action served to push Amy away and ruin her chances of finishing her swim around Kate. Though in truth she probably wouldn(t have made it when Kate chose to stand up Amy was only about mid thigh length down and was showing sines of tiring out already. She would have had to finish another side and the last bit of Kate(s leg if she was going to finish. ( Amy I am over 600 feet tall I have very little of anything that is considered privacy. Even now when I am controlling my voice I know everyone back on the island can hear me at least almost everyone.(

Amy let out a sigh she didn(t see how that explained then looking into what she did on the internet but she doubted Kate would listen to it. These were effectively the people that had raised her and conditioned her over the years it isn(t like she is going to suddenly turn against them considering how good a job they did. Plus even though they keep taps on her Amy had already realized that they are very careful to keep from doing it in the open. They probably watch her through cameras and her computer was the only conclusion Amy could reach. Amy was taking out of her revelry as she noticed that only Kate(s head remained above the water. ( Did we float out to a deeper area or something.

(Nope not as deep I am sitting down.( Amy just shook her head before a massive gust of wind hit her. Quickly realizing that it was Kate(s breath she held her hands up while using her legs to swim. ( Quit quit quit it.( Looking at Kate for a second who was grinning quite widely Amy finally gave in. Swimming over to her Kate continued to smile Amy waited until she was only a foot away pulled back her arm and splashed Kate for all she was worth. Kate seemed to go into a state of shock at Amy(s action. ( See how you like it.( Hit Kate(s ears as Amy giggled slightly Kate finally snapping out of her state of shock burst into a fit of giggles at the thought. Amy felt something grasp her leg a second later expect Kate to pull her under the water. Instead she found herself lifted upside down into the air letting out a rather indignant cry.


(You tall people always taking advantage of your height.( ( Oh shush you seemed to enjoy using me for a couch earlier on.( ( At your size more like a boast.( Kate moved Amy above her head holding the smaller girl above her mouth just as these words were spoken. The fingers that held Amy released dropping her towards Kate(s mouth which quickly formed into a pucker. A scream came from Amy until a jet of air hit her lifting her up into the air. As Kate used her breath to keep Amy in flight. The scream of fear turned into one of enjoyment as she began to scream for Kate to send her higher. Kate for her part was careful to keep Amy only about thirty feet above her face. Not wanting to risk blowing too hard and accidently sending her friend off in another direction.

Finally a hand came up and snatched Amy from the air while she was at the top height. As Amy found herself engulfed in darkness she just laid there. Trying to finish a swim around Kate and the surfing lessons had tired her out quite a bit. Wondering just how late it was she enjoyed the feeling of gravity on her body as Kate stood up to her massive height. Opening her hand to look down at the little girl that wrested within it ( So what you want to do now.( ( How about take a nap I am exhausted.( Nodding her head Kate wasn(t the least bit tired but she figured Amy would be. Walking back towards shore she figured she would drop Amy off in her room and while Amy washed herself she would go get herself hosed down as well. Really though she didn(t want to go with the same type of wash as yesterday.

She would much rather have a bath grinning at this thought she would have to stop off and talk to Sheila so she could get some privacy. She knew she couldn(t ever get complete privacy after all there was the fire crew and no matter what some people would sneak a peak. There was also the fact that at over seven hundred feet tall she was pretty hard to miss. ( Just how is this place heated?( Hit Kate(s ears a few minutes later as she crawled into the area that served as her room, ( Body heat mostly I generate an awful lot also it is well insulated. A few other things that keep it warm as well of course.( Nodding as she was set down Amy walked rather stiffly into her room. The water having had a good deal of help dry while Kate was keeping her air born.

( I might be a while I am going to get cleaned up.( Turning around Amy noticed Kate heading towards the exit waving to her she made her way into her room. Figuring that she could take this time to try and get herself a little more organized and see just what they had put in her room. She had noticed a tv and other things as well as some cd(s but she wasn(t sure what was on them. There was also the hope that there would be a computer she would have to be careful about what she said though. Since she was sure that her conversations and post would be being monitored the entire time. The first thing she decided to do though was to get herself cleaned up, as she started to strip of her bathing suit she began to wonder if she could get her close cleaned up. She would just have to ask Kate about it later on dropping her top and bottom. The thought that she was being watched now hit her. Turning bright red she hoped they would at least give her privacy during these times she would just have to ask about that one later on.

Sheila could tell Kate was heading her way before the girl even got close. Noticing that she no longer had Amy with her and knowing full well that they had been swimming it didn(t take much to realize what she was going to ask for. Coming up to the roof before Kate even got there, ( I take it you are going to want to get yourself washed of?( ( Yup think you could get me some privacy.( Sheila just grinned, ( Be out in thirty minutes it is going to take that long to get everyone in their stations. Nodding her head Kate began the trip back to her room she figured that it would take a little while to get everything prepared. Of course everyone couldn(t be brought in at least not entirely. There always had been a few people keeping watch just incase something went wrong with the security systems.


Dusting herself off a bit before she crawled back into her room she didn(t show it as much as Amy did but Kate didn(t exactly like having salt water drying on herself either. Laying down in her room she gave a slightly shake. Looking towards the projection that served as her computer(s screen she noted the time. Opening up a few files she began to browse threw various images that she had collected over the years. A good deal of them being of locations that she would like to visit while some were artistic renderings of various people in characters and people as giantess. The good majority of the pictures she collected show casing some of the things she would like to do. Grinning at the thought of going to places like the grand canyon. She knew one day she would get to travel at least after all nothing can last for ever and she had no doubt the secret of her existence would eventually be released.

( Alright little lady everyone is cleared out.( Came from behind Kate as she looked over her shoulder. Noticing a soldier standing at the entrance Kate gave a smile. ( Alright I will be out in a second.( Nodding as he left she heard a vehicle start up and head off figuring that he was heading towards his assigned position as well or a good peeping spot. Kate digs out a pair of panties, bra, tube top and a skirt. As Kate headed out to take her shower Amy was spending her time enjoying a nice long bath. Figuring that it would take them a while to get everything ready she had been lessening to the sounds of Kate moving about as she relaxed. Figuring that the second time was for her to actually get rinsed off. Amy looked at her hands noticing the water had caused the skin to begin to wrinkle she had been soaking for such a long time.

Climbing out of the tub she went to go get dressed figuring she could see what was on the tv they had put in the room. Kate scanned the area as she walked towards the tower once again. Stripping off her massive top as she walked she had to stop and carefully remove her bottom though as she couldn(t risk being forced to hop down that she was on the actual base and not just the beach. The entire area had been made to resist bomber attacks and even a nuclear blast so long as it didn(t hit directly. This allowed for Kate to walk around and even run however jumping on one leg was still very much out of the question. As the solders that manned the hoses on the station looked on they kept their whistles to themselves.

Having to bath out in the open was one of the things that Kate still felt self conscious about. Even though she was use to showing off her body this was still an extreme and Sheila nor the scientist wanted anyone making Kate nervous about getting washed off. It was for this reason that anyone that got to bath her had to keep their comments to themselves or risk a reprimand and being sent to work in a less favorable location at least. As Kate walked over a few of the soldiers were rather tempted to make a statement about her breast. Even without any support they didn(t sag a trait that no was sure if it was from the drug or if she was just naturally a really fit young lady. ( Alright I hope the water is warm this time.( Got a laugh as they had learned long ago that in Kate(s case it really didn(t matter. They hadn(t really found an extreme of heat or cold that appeared in nature that would bother the massive girl.


Each man turned on the water at their station as they began to give Kate her rinse. The play from the previous day when she was clothed though was gone. As this time she was getting a true bath and they were under strict orders to keep things professional. Washing Kate(s entire body always took a long time especially when one was doing a thorough jog as was being done right now. Each person had a certain area of skin to cover, of course the crotch and breast regions were still the most highly prized area. The crotch for this job was the most prized though as the person doing the washing was afforded more privacy from Kate(s eyes then the one that worked on her breast.

Each jet of water was moved slowly over Kate(s form careful to cover every area of her massive body. Kate for her part enjoyed the experience as she slowly turned so that the wrest of her body could be washed off. She was always in the greatest hurry though when she had her back to the tower though. It was true that when she faced the structure everyone working on it could see her. The fact that she had something in front of her helped while as she turned her back she there was nothing to cover her up with except her hands and open air. The water was turned up a good deal more for these washes as there was no worry of them damaging Kate clothing.

As Kate stood there a thought came to her mind as she realized that she had forgotten to tell Amy just how long her showers normally take. Letting out a sigh it isn(t like she was going to request for someone to go tell her and give them an excuse to take a peak at her. She figured that Amy could wait about an hour after all as she slowly turned her massive form to the side. Each time they finished a different side of her body she would get a thumbs up from the one that was in charge of washing her face. Always turning slowly to help them insure their work. Amy for her part had managed to find some decent tv shows and wondered if they were the ones that were normally shown to Kate.

The channels ranged quite a bit more then she had expected they would though as she recalled Kate did spend most of her time on the beach. So it wasn(t very likely that they had to worry about her TV viewing too much more like only monitor the shows when she is watching them. Sighing and settling for a comedy she wasn(t really able to get into the show though as she found herself dosing off the fatigue from her lessons earlier in the day and just swimming in general catching up with her. Kate for her part had finished up her bath and was dropping off her clothing. Leaving the bathing suit within a rather large building to get it washed off. She would just pick it up later on though she new they would put it mostly through the same treatment she got. Except they would take the time to inspect the material and see how much wear and tear had occurred.

Slipping on her clothing Kate felt quite relaxed as she wondered back to the structure that served as her home. Crawling back in she was surprised at what she heard the sounds of someone sleeping. Looking towards the door to Amy(s room Kate placed her finger against it. Pushing it open the machinery having been set up to actually give way when enough force was applied simply slid open to let her pink inside. What she found was Amy lightly napping on a chair. Letting the door slide back shut ( Well she didn(t even stay up long enough to eat dinner.( Thinking on this for a second Kate simply let out a side as she laid down on her back. Scooting her way further into the structure this time she took out the massive bag that served as her pillow.


Kate was ready to do something long before Amy was even awake the next morning. A the giantess had gotten out of her bed before six and began to plan out the days activities. The first thing she wanted to do was some bungee jumping followed by some hang glide. At least her version of them since nothing like that could really support Kate. That was only two activities though so she now found herself trying to think of something else they could do. This was proving to be a challenge though as she considered the options. She doubted Amy would want to play tag and one untrained person really wouldn(t be that much of a challenge in the first place.

Kate did spend some time trying to think of a game that they could compete in but she drew a blank in that area. The games that she played were anyone competed where pretty much all her being the predator and she didn(t want to compete at something that would be too easy to win. It had also been a very long time since Kate had played anything in which she was the hunted. This wasn(t thanks to Kate(s size or anything rather it was due to the fact that it was simply far too easy to catch her. She was simply too big of a target for anyone to miss. Kate was finally forced to settle on the fact that the final games would have to be some bored games on her computer. These of course she would just leave up to Amy to pick from after all she was planning on taking her hang gliding and bungee jumping already.

A few soldiers had gathered outside even though most of them were awake about the same time Kate was they currently had task to perform. The few that didn(t have anything to do had simply been setting around relaxing and watching Kate pace around. Many of them still found it amazing to see someone the size of a mountain moving so quickly. It also gave them a appreciation for the strength of the reinforced concrete that had been put in to protect the structure from bombs. Heading over towards the mess hall early Kate bent down as Greg came out ( Hey Kate were is your friend.( ( Still sleeping I just figured that I could order early.( ( About when will you be down?( ( I would say in about an hour.( Greg gave a nod not bothering to ask Kate any more questions after all it was a limited list of things she could eat as it did take a while for them to make them. Plus he had been working with Kate for so long that he knew what it meant when she asked for such things.

Kate tended to mean that she want a sample of a lot of things like eating and who ever was eating with her would get a big meal. This did take a while to prepare though and was more costly then her normal breakfest but she didn(t ask for it often so it never was much of a problem. Kate still heard a collective grone from the men who had mess hall duty for the day. She heard orders being barked the moment Greg reentered the kitchen area. Grinning Kate left the cooks to their job as she headed back towards her room to see if Amy had awoken up yet. It would a pretty good while before the food was read so Amy would probably be able to finish sleeping at least. The level of sound that Kate made while slipping back into her room was quite amazing not do to the volume but the lack of it.
Kate had learned a while back how to be relatively quiet though it was especially relative. It was pretty much impossible for her to walk, crawl or in general move without making a good deal of sound. For her size though she was extremely quiet as she slipped back into her room. Looking into Amy(s room for a second a concern came to mind as she began to think of what she had planned for the day. Amy had her body pretty much maxed out the previous day so she might not have a desire to do anything that involves moving around a great deal. The bungee jumping wouldn(t be much of an issue was far as that goes as she could just let her body relax especially the way she did it with Kate.


It was the hang gliding she was worried about until she resolved that all Amy would really have to do is relax in the harness. Kate planned on doing the wrest of the work after all doing things the normal way wasn(t Kate(s style and more often then not completely impossible for her. A annoying beeping took Kate away from her current train of thought as her first reaction was to check on Amy when she didn(t appear in the door way right away Kate actually began to reach for her planning on braking the wall down in order to get her. She stopped herself though when she noticed the beeping wasn(t the base(s alarm as the sound was slightly different and the emergency lights had yet to come on.

Looking in through the door way instead of tearing it down she watched as Amy fumbled for her alarm clock. Shutting the alarm off Amy proved to be anything but a morning person as Kate looked on. The girls first reaction being to pull the covers over her head and remain under them until the air began to become uncomfortable at which time she pulled off the covers. Kate couldn(t help but giggle as she noticed Amy(s eyes remained shut as if she was doing everything possible to keep asleep. The last time that Amy had woke up she had to deal with Kate(s body heat warming her up now with just the covers she was pretty to try to hold on to sleep for as long as she could. That was her thoughts at least until a gust of wind hit her bringing with it a massive gust of warm air into the room.

A the air warmed her she could feel her sleep slipping away from her until her eyes slowly drifted open. The light chuckles coming from outside the room were very plain since despite the tone being light Kate(s laughter was always easy to hear. Grumbling to herself and climbing out of bed Amy proceeded in the wrest room to get washed off leaving Kate to laugh it off. The giant girl was quite amused with herself and at her friends reaction ( You know you wouldn(t be able to sleep in so late if you worked here.( Yelling to make sure Kate could hear her while she climbed into the shower ( Oh and just what where you doing(. This only got a grin from Kate ( Unlike you I am actually always aware the best I can do is enter a half sleep state so when ever someone calls for me I am always ready in a few moments.(

Thinking about this for a second ( Hey wait a minute you mean that you were awake when I was trying to get down last night.( ( Yep though I will say I think you are the only one that used that method to get down.( Amy just grinned quite pleased with herself while she washed herself off the next time Kate pretended to be asleep now she knew all she had to do is yell at her especially if what she said was true and the giant girl never truly slept. ( Hey does that mean you don(t dream?( Thinking on how to answer that ( Well my brain wave activity does change while I am in a wrest state and my entire body does slow down that is true. It isn(t nearly as complete as what you humans go through. As for dreaming the activity that normally goes on during rem sleep does go on in me as well it is just that I am aware of what is going on around me in the real world as well. It is pretty odd but I can(t say how different it is from dreaming since well I can(t remember when I use to dream.(

The fact that Kate use to dream at all once again made Amy curious about her past but she chose not to ask any questions on that subject. She didn(t want to pressure her and she figured that Kate would tell her when she wanted to. Climbing out of the shower the realization that she had left her close in the other room only came when she stated to dry herself off. ( Alright now you get your head away from the door.( Came to Kate(s ears shrugging she turned her back to the door ( You are lucky you get privacy while you bath. Sheila and the others do the best they can for me but my privacy is limited.(

( Hehe well it is only fair you tall people should have a few draw backs in your life.( The gust of wind that hit Amy a second later nearly knocked her over and sent chills up and down her entire body.( Kate having now waited for the air to warm while inside her mouth and blowing it out at such a extreme rate as well as Amy being soaked meant that air was more then a little cold to her as she found herself left shivering. ( Hey now that was uncalled for warm it back up in here.( Amy was surprised when Kate(s response came a few seconds later another massive gust of air entered into the room this time quite warm and pleasant. Enough so that Amy didn(t mind simply letting her towel drop away as she got dressed.

( Hey Kate I was wondering yesterday while I showered do they spy on guest?( Kate grinned, wondering if she should give Amy a hard time ( Not to my knowledge at least as far as the shower goes and while you get dressed you get some privacy that doesn(t stop them from using infrared and lessening in on you though. Pretty much while you are here you won(t ever be completely alone.( Amy didn(t care for this detail after all she had been invited still she was on a military installation hanging around with a military secret so she figured they would be a little cautious. ( I don(t take it they would let me take some pictures.( ( Oh sure you can take as many as you want there is just no way you are going to get out of here with the film. You would have to wait for return trips in order to look at them.(

Amy came out a second later dressed and carrying a camera ( Well at least I will be able to look at them when I get back.( Offering her hand to Amy who had already removed her shoes Kate just shook her head as the girl climbed into her hand. She knew they wouldn(t let Amy off the island that might be of any use to a conspiracy nut or news hound but she wondered if she could take Sheila into letting her leave with something. Crawling back out ( Kate watched as Amy stretched clearly trying to get her muscles to relax. ( I went ahead and ordered some breakfast I hope you don(t mind.(

( naa but I was wondering what you had in mind for today.( ( I was hoping you would let me use you as a yo-yo some more then as a kite.( A chuckle came from Amy as she looked up towards Kate ( So hang gliding and bungee jumping? I am going to assume that is what you mean and it sounds like fun. After this though can we do something that is a little slower pace.( ( Sure thing how about after you get your air time we play some bored games. I would offer something else but there isn(t to many things that I can do normally.( Amy gave a nod as she wondered what game she had the best chance of beating Kate at. Even though she was enjoying herself she did want to try something that she would feel a little bit more in control. This thought made her wonder just how guys handled hanging around with Kate. ( I bet you have trouble with some men don(t you?(


( It depends really normally when they are brought in they are selected carefully enough that they won(t take issue with the fact that well. Physically they are absolutely insignificant compared to me. That can be extremely limited as far as the macho guys goes. After all guys that are use to being able to hold the girl soon learn that doesn(t work with me.( Amy figured this would be the case after all for someone to try to impress Kate with physical strength must be a laughable site. ( Besides most guys who think they are tough really should take a look at some of the soldiers that man this place. I admit they probably can(t bench press as much but as far as combat skills go they are something else.( ( Sound like you enjoy watching them.( ( Watching them nothing I like to practice with them, were do you think this came from.(

Kate proceeded to give her abs a few sharp smacks while Amy got a shocked look on her face. ( Just how do you practice with regular people.( ( Oh well I don(t spar with them or anything there is no way for that I would end up crushing them. I do practice the moves though and exercise routines even though this is mainly a research area they can(t be allowed let their skills or body(s degrade so drills are still a very regular thing. Also they had to be in shape if they are going to compete with me in any games at all.( Amy didn(t bother asking about the games she had a few ideas of her own to what they might be.

The sent of eggs and bacon hit Amy(s nose as she felt herself being lowered. Having been held to high before Amy moved to the edge of Kate(s hand and slipped on her shoes before looking to see what had been made. What she found setting before her was not one but three trays of food as well as one massive serving that she was figured for Kate. Greg for his part was standing in the door way looking quite pleased with his handy work. It was days like these that he really got to test his motivational skills as well as his cooking skills. The men that had been forced to prepare the bulk of the meal of course were resolving that they would never get put on mess hall duty again.

Kate actually began to openly laugh when Greg in his infinite cruelty returned to the kitchen and announced ( Now don(t any of you leave after the ladies are done you are going to need to clean the plates off.( Amy just looked scared as she looked as the massive piles of meat, fruits and waffles that she found setting in front of her. ( Do they really expect me to eat this.( ( Naa that is just a bit of what they prepared for me when I get company they normally just take a bit of my food off and serve it to them. After all it is all cooked in the same over sized pots and friars in the first place.( As Kate began to eat Amy just begin to nibble at her food stopping only to say. ( Well next time you order for me how about keeping it down to 1/10th my body wait.( ( Oh and you expect me to eat it all.( Rolling her eyes Amy just began to pick at her food while Kate(s was quickly vanishing.

Amy had managed to eat her feel by the time Kate had finished though there still was a rather large pile of food left. Pushing it aside Amy just waved her hands ( That is it I am done, now I am going to need some time to let my stomach settle.( Looking at her friend and seeing what was left (You know you shouldn(t be so wasteful.( ( I can(t eat this much I would pop.( ( Well then I guess you wouldn(t mind if I ate it.( ( Nope go right ahead.( Amy leaned back a bit as Kate(s massive hand reaches down using her fingernail she lifted the trays one at a time from the table. Holding them above her head she opened her mouth and simply tipped them over spilling the entire contents into the void.


Amy looked on some what in shock as she had expected Kate to at least swallow. Instead she simply ended up poring the entire contents down her throat without having to chew or so much as swallow. Chuckling at Amy(s shocked look Kate lowered her hand next to her. ( Well ready to go?( Amy simply climbed into Kate(s hand thinking about it for a second she then proceeded to walk out onto Kate(s index finger and set down at the tip of it looking out over the edge. She immediately regretted that she did though as a rush of fear went through out her body. ( You know if you want to look out like that.( Amy didn(t have time to scoot back before Kate(s free hand picked her up and began to adjust her possession.

Amy now found her lower body wrapped within Amy(s fist at least in a sense. It was actually only one of Kate(s fingers that covered her lower body while Kate had been careful to leave her arms free. The fact that there was something wrapped around her now took away a great deal of the fear as she began to look around. Debating on what they could do for a little while Kate made her way over to barracks a group of soldiers having gathered outside had engaged in a basketball game when the girls arrived. Setting down Amy couldn(t tell what was going on until she was placed upon Kate(s massive knee. Looking to wear Kate was facing the soldiers didn(t seem to pay Kate too much mind other then a friendly wave. After spending so much time on the island the had all got some what use to seeing Kate and now regarded her as a very large friend.

There was of course benefits of having Kate watch the game one of them being the soldiers played even harder. This was thanks to the idea that there was now an attractive female watching the show and in their current case two attractive females since Amy was there. The second reason though was all Kate as her massive form helped to block the sun and keep things some what cooler. The draw back came later on though after Kate had chosen which team she was going to support. As the ball was shot it seemed that it was sunk until a massive gust of air slammed into it. Sending it well away from the goal everyone on the team that had just lost their goal slowly turned to see a whistling Kate. Grinning like a jackal Kate chose to play innocent ( Oops sorry I forgot.( Amy just grinned as nothing was said further one couldn(t exactly fowl the other side for giantess intervention.

At least until it happened a few more times by which time Amy was chuckling at her friends antics. While the frustration of the player who now were well within the red was clear on their faces. Seeing that her joke was finally at its end Kate grinned ( Okay I quit honest but can you really blame me for helping the under dogs.( A collective grumble came from the court as well as a bit of laughter. ( Yeah I suppose a handicap won(t hurt us considering who we are playing.( Came from the court this immediately got both annoyed and agreeing responses from the opposing teams.

Kate and Amy remained spectators for the wrest of the game. Which thanks to Kate(s intervention had turned into more of a back yard game following the rule that is there wasn(t blood it wasn(t a fowl. It made things interesting though the girls quit watching the score while they waited for the their stomach to settle. The game was still raging when the girls finally left. ( You know people would hate you at a professional game.( ( Now just why is that.( ( You whistle too much.( Kate just grinned as Amy debated on if they could really fault a fan for whistling or blowing on the ball in general. It would probably be a situation they hadn(t dealt with before so she couldn(t decide for sure though she knew the fans of what ever team Kate was against wouldn(t like it one bit.


The game had given Amy(s stomach time to settle though thanks to this the two ended up making a detour to the wrest room before finally making it to the storage building. The bungee cord was already laying out when they got there the soldiers who kept track of its supplies having over heard their conversation and simply laid it out. Amy didn(t wait for Kate to fasten the rope around her leg this time rather she simply did it herself while Kate tied it around her finger. Amy was about to jump from the side of Kate(s hand when a massive flesh wall got in her way. Kate having blocked her with her free hand ( Wait a second.( Moving her index finger back Kate picked Amy up and placed the smaller girl upon her nail.

Amy quickly realized what Kate had in mind and began protesting right away as she walked towards the edge of the finger ( Oh no you don(t(. Was Amy(s response as she began to climb down the side of Kate finger ( Spoiled sport.( Sticking her tongue out at Kate before jumping off the finger under her own power. Amy was getting over her fear of heights thanks to Kate but there was still no way she was going to let herself be flicked into the air like that. Kate for her part and honored her friends wishes even though she didn(t think of it as a big deal. She had learned that every person saw things differently though and that Amy probably saw things quite differently then she did.

Kate let Amy bounce a few times before finally starting in on the game herself. While she couldn(t perform tricks such as walk the dog considering the fact that Amy wouldn(t spin like a yo-yo, didn(t have the same build as one and they were using a bungee cord not a rope she had developed a few tricks that she could do though. Amy for her part found her perspective of height being played with the entire time as Kate constantly moved her hand or would give the string a slight jerk so that she would go higher then normal. Her falls didn(t ever seem to be a strait drop either as she seemed to constantly be moving at an angle though she wasn(t sure if it was as extreme of one as it appeared to be. Kate constantly adjusting her hand to set her up for another motion made it rather hard to judge.

The girls continued this game until Amy began to suffer from motion sickness. Kate for her part could do it for some time much the same way as some people could play with a yo-yo for hours on end. She knew to stop though when she heard a slight groan from Amy and the girl began to look more then a little sick. Adjusting the finale decent so that Amy actually went above her hand Kate move her hand under the girl the moment she had reached the peak of her climb. Causing her to land safely within Kate(s palm. Realizing were she was Amy had a grin on her face though she had been screaming a decent amount of the time. Trying to stand up her legs gave out from under her causing her to fall flat on her tail. ( Yeah you are going to be dizzy for a bit.( Grinning and laying in Kate(s hand like a drunk Amy lifted the leg that had the rope tied to it towards Kate giving it a slight shake.

Kate was careful to remove the rope recalling when she didn(t have to worry about crushing peoples legs simply by flinching. Her face turned sad for a second when she stopped to consider that a time would come that she wouldn(t be able to do such things at her current growth rate. Sighing and setting the rope upon the ground they had spent a decent amount of time bungee jumping but she figured they could wait a while longer before they went to eat. ( You know Kate I think by the time I leave this place I am going to be sick of bungee jumping.( ( Wouldn(t surprise me that is one thing I hate about having such a limited amount of things to do.( Nodding her head Amy rolled onto her stomach and proceeded to push herself up with her arms.


( Well we could always play some bored games.( ( Yup but not right now we have some other things to do.( Amy laid back and closed her eyes as Kate began to walk again not wanting to risk being made any sicker. Amy(s eyes were still closed when Kate picked up the hang glider not noticing as Kate didn(t really stop. There was no way she was going to do what she planned on while within the confines of the main structural area of the installation. She needed to get away from the base itself so that she would have some room to roam. After a while Amy picked up on the fact that they had been walking for some time considering how big Kate was opening her eyes and peaking up at her friend. ( Just where we are going?( ( Oh I can(t take you hang glide around here I would end up destroying a few buildings and that wouldn(t go over well at all.(

Nodding her head Amy just relaxed in Kate(s palm once again. Lessening carefully she could make out the difference in Kate(s foot falls as they moved from hitting the reinforced concrete to the grass and sand at the exterior of the main compound and finally she began to move into the brush and other vegetation. ( Hey Kate I was wondering are they any animals around her.( ( Small ones like birds mostly but that is since they can fly back to land.( Kate stopped a second later looking back over her shoulder towards the base they were pretty far away still she worried. ( And you can just forget that I told you that last part.( Amy opened her eyes to see that Kate had a look that was both concerned and some what strict realizing that Kate had just given away some information that she shouldn(t have Amy simply nodded her head.

It wasn(t that Amy was frightened by Kate during that moment though there was a good deal of fear in her when she first noticed Kate(s look. She had come to trust her though over such a short time plus the fact that she had known her for years online. The reason that she was mostly concerned though was that Kate had been. ( So did they all get cleared off?( Returning to the subject at hand Kate returned to normal only a moment later. ( Naa this place isn(t exactly hospitable in the first place that is one reason that the base was built here. You didn(t notice it since you went out so far with me but before I came along most the beach was lined with rock that still applies for the vast majority of the island. It made it hard for boats to land safely and very unpleasant to swim in. ( What happened to the rocks.( Amy heard a massive shock wave as Kate stomped the ground a second later. ( Crushed to powder.(

The walk took longer then what Amy expected but at last Kate stopped well away from any buildings. This was actually kind of unnerving for the girl as she realized that it was time for her lessons to start. Looking at the hang glider for a second ( Now you have done this before right?(. ( Yup now come on get in.( Amy let out a rather long sigh as she walked over to the glider and got herself strapped in. ( Okay ready.( Hit Kate(s ears who then proceeded to lift the glider up. Looking at Amy for a second who seemed more then a little nervous Kate gave the glider a good toss sending it and her friend air born. Amy held back a scream realizing that she was gliding and not falling like before however she had never done such a activity before and thus this didn(t hold true for very long.


Feeling herself take a dip she began to struggle until a gust of wind came up giving her a lift and sending her back into the air. Looking down she realized that she was actually above Kate now though not by much and that the gust of wind had been Kate blowing on the glider to make sure she didn(t crash. This followed suit several times as each time Amy found herself falling Kate would simply blow on the glider and send her back into the air. Recalling what Kate had said about being a kite Amy realized how true this was even though there wasn(t a string attached to her. She might have actually felt safer if there had been one to make sure she didn(t get blown away.

Kate for her part was content with the little game. It tended to give her the same feeling that she imagined others had while simply flying a kite. Unlike them though Kate didn(t have to worry about hers getting stuck in a tree. A good deal of trees were still hit by Kate during this time though as the reason for moving so far away became clear. Kate would have to move quite quickly in order to insure that her friend didn(t fall to far which meant she wasn(t paying too much attention to the surrounding area. Anything that happened to be in the path of her massive foot falls was simply crushed. As Amy spent more time in the air though she found herself getting the hang of gliding. There was no desire in her to do such a activity alone still but at least it gave Kate more time to get a good breath.

Finally able to look down at her massive friend Amy could help herself. ( So you look down at people like this all the time.( Seeing a grin on Kate(s face a rather large gust of air lifted Amy even higher a moment later. (Nope I don(t feel like I am a little bird while I am looking down.( Amy couldn(t really argue with that since even though she was no above Kate it was quite clear how massive the girl was. Thinking about this it made her wonder just how many places one could have Kate stand so that her size wouldn(t be so obvious. They were a few places of course most of witch wouldn(t allow someone to judge her scale against anything.

Amy began to glide lower now about eye level with Kate who now only gave her enough of a boost to lift her above her head every so often. As the too continued a conversation Amy was in a pretty relaxed mood having someone there to help you incase you fell plus being so close to Kate she figured that even if she fell Kate could catch her. The two didn(t expect that nature would decide to play a game of its own as a gust of wind slammed into Amy when she was close to Kate. Kate(s hands had been wresting at her side at the moment considering how long it took one to fall from the height of her head to the ground she had never had a problem with this before. Today would be different though as the moment that Amy was hit put her right above Kate(s cleavage.

Letting out a shock gasped Kate(s hand did move under Amy but they couldn(t reach above her breast as the girl began to fall. A moment later Amy found herself laying on a soft warm surface. Looking around for a few moments as the light came in it didn(t take her long at all to realize that the massive wall of blue white in front of her was Kate(s tube top and that the warm surface she now found herself laying on was Kate(s breast. Both girls turned a bright read considering the others situation. ( A little help here.( Was the only words spoken as Kate extracted Amy from between her breast the girl seeming to be more then a little embarrassed at were she had just found herself. Taking out the hang glider with her other hand Amy had slipped from the harness upon being hit the gust. She had actually bumped into Kate(s nose which had helped in the process a great deal.


( Well that was interesting what say we head back and get some lunches?( Amy nodded as Kate simply began to walk back to the base in time both girls were chuckling about the event. Thinking for a second Kate grinned ( So Amy what did they feel like.( Kate and Amy both blushed as these words were spoken but continued the conversation ( Oh they felt like large firm breast same as anyone else(s with your figure.( Kate let out a slight chuckle ( Well I am glad that you think so it had actually worried me when I stop to hope that one day I might get to start dating. I mean how could I hope to attract a guy with these monsters if they didn(t at least feel nice.( Amy turned away from Kate who had lightly pressed up on one of her breast. Both girls where blushing a deep red thanks to their conversation.

Upon their return they actually found their meal had already been laid out for them. Kate ended up eating a few sides of beef with a good deal of vegetable mixed together while Amy ended up eating a salad and a steak. Even though nothing was said the fact that there had been food already waiting for them upon the return let the girls knew that their conversation had been over heard. A few of the soldiers had even gone off in the direction to watch the girls playing though they knew to stay well away from Kate when she wasn(t paying attention to wear she was stepping. They all knew that Kate did have greatly increased senses for her size but they also knew that she could indeed slip up having seen events of this happening before. It was simply too much of a risk to get to close to her while she was playing around and not aware of your presence.

( So you said you had some bored games in mind.( Kate gave a nod as she sipped on some water trying to eat slowly so that Amy would have time to eat her fill. ( Yup they are on my computer of course after all it wouldn(t work out very well if they had to have a bored made for me.( Grinning for a second ( I bet it would be easy to get you one of those miniature bibles.( ( Oh yeah go cheap on me get a tiny one just like what you short people read.( Kate stuck her massive tongue out at Amy who responded like wise. The thought was rather amusing to either of them though as they took the time to consider the amount of paper that would have to go into suck a task as well as the odds of it actually being able to hold together. Kate was sure that paper wouldn(t really be up to the challenge of holding itself together in such a situation.
Amy as before had plenty left over after eating her fill witch Kate finished off easy enough. Returning to Kate(s room Amy set on Kate(s massive thigh as she searched through the computer trying to find a game they both enjoyed. The two of them finally settled on a game of monopoly since there wasn(t any real way for them to cheat by seeing what the other had. Amy did prove to have a edge over Kate when it came to the game though since Kate had little experience with taking risk with money. She had only played such games in all truth since her needs were all provided for. Amy quickly picked up on this as she found Kate really had trouble with her spending habits. She didn(t bother saying anything though as Kate still seemed to enjoy herself even though she ended up losing out more quickly then most people would have.

Amy found that Kate did have a strong point when it came to bored games though upon the next one. The two having decided to play a game of chess Amy found herself actually beaten in three moves Kate having managed to set her up for a quick defeat had a rather large grin upon her face. ( Well I may not know money but I know war games.( ( I think we should stick with games that I can beat you at.( Amy found herself rolling over as Kate lightly blew on her Amy just chuckled as she set back up. ( So what is next?( ( How about a game of life then bed?( Nodding in agreement the finale game would be mostly left up to chance and some planning.


Amy ended up coming out ahead much to Kate(s dismay she had almost given in to the desire to suggest another game. Truth be told the massive girl wasn(t the best loser in the world she just held her comments in. She kept herself from challenging Amy to another game though as she deposited her friend on the walk way. The two said good night as Kate found her pillow laying her head on it for a second as she looked up towards the roof. Kate didn(t go to sleep as quickly as Amy did this night as she took the time to recall past visitations. Everyone reacted when shock the first time they ever saw Kate they would later settle down and seem to accept what was going on around them. Kate knew this wasn(t the truth as she looked towards the walk way and Amy door(s.

It took a little while for truly shocking events to completely sink in is what Kate had learned while dealing with regular people so she knew that before long Amy would react to everything that she had seen and done. What was worse is that Kate had a very sick feeling in her stomach that it wouldn(t be a calm reaction and that it would be coming up very soon. Really Kate had been expecting it on the second day the fact that it hadn(t happened yet actually worried her. She hoped that after getting to know Amy that the girl wouldn(t react too poorly or perhaps wouldn(t react at all when everything sank in. There had been a few cases that the person couldn(t actually be brought back after they had went into their fit. They had to be sedated more then once to get them to calm down and after examination it had been decided that it would be safest if they were just allowed to forget everything.

Kate didn(t want this to happen to Amy especially after talking to her for so long. Melvin entered Kate(s room before Amy had awoke the next morning. Having been the one to ride with her on her journey to the installation they felt he would be the best choice to talk to Amy if what they were predicting did happen. Kate looked up from her relaxed position and let out a sigh as she noticed the shots inside of his pocket. She figured he had the usual three injections two to calm someone down if need be and another to simply put them to sleep if that didn(t work. ( Think she is going to act up today?( Melvin gave a slight nod as he stopped near the door and leaned over looking towards Kate(s face. ( I think it will be today if it is going to happen. She had went longer then most people though this actually has me worried. She might have already accepted what she is seeing isn(t fake and was able to handle it or it might be a very delayed reaction.(

The sound of foot steps ended the conversation as a half asleep Amy walked out of her room and got a good look at Kate. Kate didn(t say anything as she noticed Amy(s face lock up and her breathing rate increase. She knew that everything was sinking in that the full wait of her situation and fully sunk in and now Amy was just trying to cope. Amy for her part was fighting off waves of dizziness as she fully comprehended that she was looking at someone that by her original ideas of reality shouldn(t be able to even exist. Someone who was powerful enough to be considered a weapon worth keeping despite the huge cost of meeting all her needs. In the presence of such a person it was all she could do to remember that Kate was also a human and her friend.


Amy felt something wrap around her back as her knees went weak. Melvin having moved next to her now supported her. A look of shock in his eyes as he had actually expected her to pass out or to scream and run. Her hands instinctively gripped his jacket as if for comfort though she couldn(t help but wonder why he had such a large grin on his face. ( Come on lets get you some water.( Pulling Amy back into her room he stopped to mouth (amazing( to Kate before he vanished through the door with Amy. Amy set on her bed while Melvin got her a glass of water her hands shaking as she fought back her fear. ( You are doing very well you know most people don(t react nearly as well as you are.( Came from Melvin as he handed her glass having only filled it half way considering the amount her hands were shaking.

Amy could only sip as she struggled with her own instincts. ( I guess you are wondering why you are so frightened. This is actually often a problem when a new person first meets Kate and spends any amount of time with her. The brain seems to go into a state of shock and doesn(t fully comprehend what is going on. Only when everything has had time to settle does the person begin to react. To be honest though this normally requires sedation so I am very impressed that you haven(t ran off screaming.( Melvin gave her a friendly smile now as Amy sipped her water. Setting the glass down before it was finished she struggled to stand on wobbly legs as she walked towards the door and back into the main area with Kate.

Kate was surprised to see Amy come back on the walk way so soon, she was even more shocked when the girl seemed to single that she wanted picked up. Lifting Amy into the air and setting her within her open palm Amy took the time to feel of Kate(s fingers making sure that what she was seeing was real. ( Sorry about this it is all just a bit much to accept I guess.( Kate was so in shock by her friend that she didn(t notice Melvin slip out heading towards Sheila(s office. He needed to feel out a report on Amy giving his full support for making her a regular visitor.

Kate for her part only grinned as Amy seemed intent on exploring her hand to its fullest. Amy for her part was trying to take in every detail of this massive girl that now held her within one hand. Wanting to make sure what she was seeing was real for the last time. She didn(t want to have to fight of another wave of fear and when she left she didn(t want to worry about thinking it was such a very strange dream. Kate laid her arm down as Amy began to drift from her hand onto her wrest and make her way up her arm. Being careful not to move Kate kept an eye on Amy she had seen behavior like this before a sort of amazed curiosity that compelled someone to explore. Amy finally caught hold of what she was doing when she reached Amy(s face ( Oh do you mind if I look around? I guess I really should have asked before.( Kate grinned and shook her head ( Yeah but that is fine this time go ahead and look around there is a lot of me to get use to.(

Amy finally ended up setting on the ankle of Kate(s crossed leg just looking around. She had managed to get use to her situation to some extent and most of her fear and shock had faded. She had finally relaxed enough to start a true conversation with Kate once again. ( I guess that this is what they were talking about on the trip over hear.( ( Yup most people react a lot more strongly then you some even have to be restrained and sedated in order to get them to be reasonable again.( Laying down on the massive surface Amy closed her eyes ( Well it is a bit much to take in you know. Though I thought I had adapted when I first got hear.( Amy was shaken a bit as Kate let out a slight laugh (Very few people simply adapt when they first see me(.


During the conversation Kate had to be careful to keep Amy below her breast since the attention her body has received did cause it to react. Kate had encountered this problem before when someone she liked ended up wondering around her body. She liked the attention especially since it was rare she got such up close attention. The soldiers did admire her from afar and at times up close of course but that wasn(t the same. They tended to look upon the situation as seeing a picture or a movie as she had realized from their conversations. She would hear them mention has attractive she was and if she was only normal sized. It was the last part that ruined things for her as she was quite sure that was never going to happen. So she couldn(t help but react when ever her body was admired for what it was.

Amy ended up spending the day on Kate just talking and relaxing in general. Sheila even had their meals brought to them as the girls got to know each other better. Their conversations having previously been mostly based on doing things. Now they took the time to just enjoy each others company Amy actually falling asleep on Kate(s massive stomach. Jason was careful not to take the girls from their sleep as he made his way into the room. Choosing not to stay on the walk way above Kate but rather walk on ground level. He liked to see the fruits of his and the other scientist work up close. It had been around eight hours since the girls fell asleep having figured they would wake up any time soon he made his way within thirty yards of Kate and decided that would be close enough.

As he set there, he couldn(t help but admire Kate in her relaxed state. Clearly defined muscles went throughout her body though none of them could be considered bulky and even though he couldn(t see them from his position he knew her abs were clearly visible. He often thought she would be a sprinter or model had she been normal sized. Swimmer had once appeared in that list but when he considered her bust line he had to wonder if that would effect her ability to compete in the sport. He stood up to move a few more steps back as Amy began to stir which in turn brought Kate out of her half sleep state and more into reality. Kate(s giggling a few moments later actually served to confused Jason making him wonder what was so funny.

Amy for her part could feel something very warm and soft all around her. Having not opened her eyes she moved her hands along it she knew Kate(s skin felt soft however it didn(t feel this soft she noticed and she was completely surrounded so it couldn(t be her hands. Thinking were she might be and not wanting to confirm it Amy tried to pull herself from the flesh prison that now encased her. Finding that despite the skin(s texture it had a very good hold on her. Amy(s eyes opened up finding herself to be just were she feared. Kate couldn(t help but chuckle as Amy hands moved over the tiniest fraction of her breast flesh. This had happened before when someone slept on Kate she would end up cuddling them while she was wresting and her cleavage was the spot that they ended up wresting at most often.

Amy looked some what amused as she turned to Kate though she was blushing a bright red. Kate having been through the experience before was able to keep herself from doing the same at least this time. ( Alright you get me out of here.( Jason could hear what Amy was saying though he couldn(t guess just what was going on when Kate inserted her hands between her breast her under stood in a moment his eyes opening wide he truly wished that he had used the walk way now. As walls of Kate(s breast released her Amy crawled out to stand on Kate(s collar bone. The sound of someone clearing their throat got the girls attention Kate turned her said to see Jason while Amy made her way Kate(s shoulder to see who as there.

( Good morning ladies.( Both females turned a bright red now as Jason had a rather knowing smile on his face. ( Morning Jason, Amy I would like to you to meet one of my fathers. Jason here is one of the quacks that help create the treatment that was used to give me this body.( ( Well going to pick me up?( Came from the scientist as he nodded his head slowly Kate took him between her fingers and placed him in her open palm a few seconds later. ( So what brings you here.( ( Sheila needed me to tell you that you needed to stay inside today.( A annoyed look appeared on Amy(s face as she had actually been wanting to return to the breech. ( Just why do we need to stay inside?(

( Because you my dear have seen enough military secrets for your life time.( Amy looked shocked for a moment before responding ( What do you mean enough I have only seen one.( Jason held up to fingers a second later ( You have seen two one being Kate and the other being this installation itself. Now we are going to be testing a third and a fourth throughout the day and you don(t need to know about anything else.( Amy was shocked when she found herself arguing with someone whose rank she truly didn(t know she figured it had something to do with Kate. Having come to except her fully at least or she hoped she had and still being friends with her. Considering what she was on the massive girls shoulder at the time it seemed to boost her confidence. ( Oh come on two more won(t hurt a thing I won(t tell anyone.( Jason grinned ( Oh I know you won(t tell anyone especially about these two since your not going to see them.(

Amy let out a huff as the scientist turned to leave Kate not bothering to suppress her giggles at Amy(s attempt to annoy Jason. ( He is really good at telling people no so don(t feel bad if you weren(t able to change his mind. Besides if you wanted to see anything else you would have to talk to Sheila.( Amy walked back to Kate(s just above Kate(s throat and set down. ( So just what are they testing out there?( Kate gave Amy a scolding look for a moment ( You shouldn(t be so nosey you know I hope I don(t have to restrain you little girl so that you don(t try to sneak out.( ( Oh alright I won(t ask any more questions or try to sneak out.( Kate grinned ( That is good. Most likely they are working on one of the test jets or some new artillery, and yes that is all I am going to tell you.(

Kate took Amy between her fingers a moment later setting the girl down Kate set up. Looking around the room for a few moments she let out a long sigh. ( So what do you want to do today shorty? Kate gave Amy a surprised look at the shorty comment ( Well someone sure has gotten over their fear of giantess I didn(t expect you to feel that liberated.( Amy grinned ( Just having some fun with you Kate besides that was for the little girl comment. I am older then you after all you just happen to be taller.( Kate stretched a bit much to Amy(s surprise her hands were not able to reach the selling of the structure so long as she remained seated. ( Age doesn(t make any difference you are still little especially compared to me.(


( Well I could put you threw an exercise routine.( The moment Amy heard these words she shuddered her body was actually still sore from the previous days activities. Hanging around with a Titaness was requiring more stamina then she thought it would. ( No thank you between the swimming hang gliding and bungee jumping I am plenty sore. ( Oh surely you are not still sore.( Amy stuck her tongue out at Kate ( I sure am considering that I didn(t really get to recover from the swimming yesterday.( ( You little things have no stamina.( Amy began to wonder around as the two conversed trying to think of something to do when Kate(s fingers took hold of her. ( It helps me to be doing something while I am thinking.(

Amy wondered what Kate had in mind as she leaned back holding Amy over her face she released her a second later. Amy didn(t bother to scream as she fell towards Kate(s mouth she had an idea what was coming. Kate excelled quickly the rush of air halting Amy(s fall and lifting her back up into the air. As Kate did this a few times Amy noticed that she was always being held about level with the walk way as this seemed to be the level that Kate could maintain the longest. Recalling were she had seen this before ( HEY You are using me for a breathing exercise.( Amy found herself in Kate(s hand a moment later as the girl broke out into a fit of giggles.

( You are just figuring that out? Oh if you had been paying attention the bungee jumping yesterday is actually meant to help me learn to control my movements even if I have to make them very rapidly.( Amy gave Kate an odd look ( So is everything you do with normal people some form of exercise?( ( To be honest with you yeah most everything that I do with normal people is a exercise. Even the sand castle building is something that was taught partly to help me control myself and partly to help me learn how structures work. I don(t think it would be a good idea to try anything that I have done with you if I didn(t have prior experience. Especially since it would only require one little slip up.(

Amy just nodded she had figured Kate had prior experience with such things considering how good she was at them. It actually made Amy happy knowing this as Kate continued her breathing exercise. Even though it meant she was being used in the place of some peace of equipment it also meant that Kate cared for her enough not to try anything that she hadn(t done before. ( So ever lost anyone while doing this.( Amy turned white when Kate moved a finger beside her head she wasn(t sure if it meant she had lost one person or she wanted Amy to wait a minute. As Kate worried about this she found herself getting closer to Kate(s mouths as the rush of air became less focused. Kate having slowly parted her lips a bit more now allowed Amy to see down into the void of her throat.

Amy had watched Kate eat and had imagined how many people the girl could fit into her mouth now drifting so close to her lips her entire body tightened up. As the air suddenly stopped Amy couldn(t suppress a scream as she fell towards Kate(s partially parted lips. Hitting the soft texture of Kate(s lips a moment later as the girl snapped her mouth shut Amy could feel her heart trying to escape from her chest. Two fingers picked her up a moment later ( Just one person they accidently got me to giggling a bit too hard. I ended up inhaling a bit to sharply and well.( Amy who was already a pale white from the experience only looked at Kate a bit shocked for a few moments before she was being bounced around by Kate(s laughter.


( I am kidding no I haven(t ever lost anyone while doing breathing exercises or anything else for that matter. They have been close calls of course and times that I have felt very lucky that I didn(t end up killing anyone. With over a thousand hours with each exercise though before I was allowed to work with a real person I was plenty ready when I got to play with people. Amy let out a sigh as the color began to return to her skin though she couldn(t shake the image of herself falling towards Kate(s partly opened lips. Even without her mouth open all the way Amy knew she would have simply vanished within that void. So it was odd when she found that she enjoyed it when Kate began to hold her in the air with her breath once again. Looking towards her mouth the lips were to close together to really see into it but the slight bit of fear seemed to make the ride more enjoyable much the same as the worry of a roller coaster tearing up makes the ride slightly more enjoyable.

The game actually continued until the main door opening got both girls attention. Amy couldn(t help but chuckle at what she saw a few seconds later. Several vehicles driving in with what Amy figured to be Kate(s food. As they parked Kate would simply lift what ever they had been carrying from the vehicle and they would leave. All except one which a soldier had gotten out and walked over to Kate and Amy. Kate having set Amy on the ground when their breakfast began to arrive. Once again Amy found herself being over fed this time she noticed a very large grin on the soldiers face. Turning to Kate ( Do they do this intentionally.( Kate took a few moments to answer as she finished chewing her food before answering. ( Do what intentionally?( ( Give me a small pile of food that I couldn(t eat in three days.( ( Naa you just need to learn to eat like one of them that is about how much they eat regularly.(

( That is a lie and you know it.( Kate couldn(t help but grin ( Alright, Yeah they give you that much intentionally the habit developed a while back when it came to feeding me. It was decided that since I get so much food they wouldn(t want the guest to feel neglected so they just piled it on.( Amy took another look at her plate and knew right away their motives weren(t to make people feel welcome more like to give them a hard time. Letting out a sigh she took the plate and found a spot next to Kate(s massive thigh. Amy managed to avoid over stuffing herself and once again Kate finished off her food simply by turning the plate upside down while holding it over her mouth. Something that Amy wasn(t sure she would ever adapt to as she took time to consider just how small it seemed in comparison to the massive girl.

Placing the containers that had held their meal against the wall ( We will just have to wait until they come to pick up our dishes.( ( Think they are still testing.( Kate gave a nod ( They will be testing all day most likely believe it or not.( Amy fell back closing her eyes she was surprised when she felt the now familiar pressure of Kate(s fingers as she was picked up. ( Got something else to do?( ( Nope just wanted to hold you.( Amy just grinned as closed her eyes once again she could hear and feel Kate moving as she relaxed. Kate leaning back against the wall held Amy slightly against her chest as she relaxed herself. A odd feeling running threw both of the girls. Both of them had felt it before though Kate was far more familiar with it then Amy was. Holding Amy in her hand in such a manner seemed to awaken some of Kate(s more motherly instincts as she lightly petted the small girl. Amy for her part felt relaxed and safe much the way an infant does while its mother holds and protects it.


Kate had experienced the feelings before and had learned the most likely reason for them. Amy for her part had a pretty good guess why she felt so relaxed but didn(t bother to question it. Her stomach full and in such a state it was only a few moments before Amy had drifted off to sleep. Kate continued to pet Amy as she held her regretting that Amy(s time visiting would soon be coming to a close. Amy would soon have to return to the normal world and get back to her classes something that Kate didn(t like in the least. The sound of foot steps got Kate(s attention she had been so consumed in the moment that she hadn(t noticed the door open. Seeing Sheila on the walk way. ( Hi Granny.( Sheila couldn(t help but chuckle at the site as she learned against the railing.

( Hi Katey I just figured I would stop by and see how you two are doing.( ( Just fine I am glad Amy didn(t require sedation yesterday that is for sure.( Sheila nodded ( It was a shock to all of us the way she handled everything. Most people require being sedated at least once just to be a little coherent.( Sheila peaked around at Amy for a second noticing how comfortable the girl seemed to be ( Well I will have some men come in and get your dishes once she wakes up.( Kate gave a slight nod as she watched Sheila leave. Even though they weren(t biologically related the woman had became a mother figure to her over the years. Quite a bit stricture then most peoples mothers thanks to her military training and the situation the two found themselves in but no less loving.

Kate had fallen into a relaxed state when she found Amy stirring once again the girls hand reaching out and pressing against Kate(s massive breast caused the girl to bite her lip a bit. Thanks to her enhanced senses Kate was able to feel the slight pressure even through the thick fabric of her clothing. Moving Amy away from her chest ( So have a nice nap.( Looking around for a second Amy realized just were she was and couldn(t help but blush. ( Sure did.( A short while later a group of vehicles once again arrived, Kate helped them to load the dishes back onto the vehicles the two finding themselves alone once again only a few minutes later. While Amy thought it was only good timing it actually made Kate regret the fact that they were being watched in some way almost all the time.

It would probably be a while she figured before she would truly aloud to be alone with Amy. She had grown use to such situations but that didn(t mean she enjoyed them. Amy was actually a bit disappointed when Kate set her down a few moments later she knew why though when Kate adjusted herself so that she could lay on her stomach. ( Hey Amy what do you think of the_weasle.( It took Amy a few moments to recall just who Kate was referring to ( I think he is alright to talk to even if he is a bit strange.( ( Oh but he all act pretty strange when we are online you included.( Amy nodded her head for a few moments. ( Yeah especially you I always wondered why kind of up bringing would have brought about someone with your mentality.(

Kate gave Amy a some what annoyed look causing the girl to chuckle but take a few steps back. ( Just kidding.( ( I can(t help it if normal things don(t concern me. I mean why the heck should I worry about how dark it is it isn(t like I could fit in a alley way in the first place and even if their was one big enough I doubt I would have to worry about muggers or anything else for that matter except for the poor bum I might accidently step on.( Walking around Kate Amy made her way over to the girls foot leaning against it for a few moments and placing her hand over her head. She stepped away taking a moment to judge just how much bigger Kate(s food was then her entire body. ( Or car or truck.( This got a laugh from Kate as Amy listed a few things that she could easily picture Kate(s food covering completely.


Kate was a bit surprised when she felt Amy(s hands get a grip on her foot. Looking back she watched as the girl struggled to climb a foot many times her size. Kate for her part held as still as she could as she couldn(t help but grin at the smaller creature. Amy finally managed to make her way onto Amy(s leg. Taking in a deep breath of air she began to walk up the back side of Kate(s leg looking down over the side from time to time. Climbing up on Kate(s skirt she walked across Kate(s back to finally set down on the massive girls shoulder. ( You know it would be bad if you were scared of heights.( Kate blushed a deep red a few seconds later ( I am.( Amy didn(t respond for a few moments as she wondered just what Kate meant by the words I am. It hit her a few seconds later ( How the heck can you be scared of heights shouldn(t you be afraid to even look down in that case?(

Kate slowly moved her finger over the floor as she tried to explain. ( Well I am not afraid of my own height it feels as normal to me as yours feels to you. I found out a while back while I was smaller and easier to get around though that I don(t like heights once bit. Lucky for there are very few things around that make me feel as if I am high up.( Amy gave a slight nod as she couldn(t help but laugh at the situation. A woman several hundred feet tall was scared of heights. ( You are an odd one Kate that is all I can say.( ( Well take a few moments to consider it really. How often do I feel as if I am high up? Not very often which means that I have very few instances that I can adapt to being in high places.(

( That is true.( ( I mean everything must seem high up to you little shrimps.( ( Hey we are not little thank you very much. You are just so damn big.( Kate giggled causing her shoulders to shake and Amy to tumble off. The girl regretting having not taken hold of any of Kate(s hair. A scream came from her lips until she found herself upon a warm set surface laying in darkness. Setting their for a few seconds she had been falling towards the solid ground only a few moments ago to suddenly find herself laying on something that was relatively soft but soaking wet was quite a shock. Kate having sensed Amy falling the second the motion had began had react quickly. Her arms had been encumbered by her position so she had done the next best thing. She had simply taken in a sharp gust of air and sucked Kate into her mouth. The girl was close enough and it was the best method she knew to brake her fall. She could now feel the tiny girl moving about within her mouth probably trying to figure out just were she was.

Grinning Kate didn(t take Amy out of her mouth right away as she felt the little girls hand press against her guns and teeth. No doubt trying to figure out just were she was, Kate gave her tongue a slight flick upon Amy standing up sending the girl landing on her back. Amy for her part was trying to remain calm as she tried to figure out just were she was. The fact that she could stand up didn(t help matter as what ever she was standing on seemed intent on keeping her laying down. It was with this in mind that she began to follow the roll of solid objects until she figured out where she was. How smooth the surface was, the hot humid air, the living mass beneath her feet and the order that the stones fell in. She didn(t require any help at this point realizing that she was within Kate(s mouth. Her first instinct to scream she kept suppressed as she took in a few breaths.


A second thought came to her mind as she noticed that despite having eaten there wasn(t anything left within Kate(s mouth. That didn(t surprise her too much considering how powerful the such must be when Kate swallows. This thought was enough to get a slight yelp out of her. ( Alright Kate let me out.( Kate grinned as she heard her friends words not wanting to comply just yet though she began to roll tiny Amy about within her mouth. Amy who was already soak wouldn(t have minded the situation so much if she wasn(t having to fight back the fear of being swallowed the entire time. She was quite aware that it wouldn(t require much effort upon Kate(s part to simply swallow and that would be the end of her. Amy chose to trust her friend though as she suppressed her gut instincts and actually began to enjoy being toyed with. She would need to get cleaned up after words that was for sure but it wasn(t like she could force Kate to do anything.

Kate sensing that Amy had relaxed a bit took the time to play with the girl some. Grinning as she rolled her about like a peace of candy. Finally she opened her mouth and extracted Amy from it. Chuckling at her soaked friend who by now was a mess. ( You need to get cleaned up.( Kate placed Amy upon the walk way in front of her room. ( Thanks for the cat bath.( Kate chuckled for a second ( And for saving my life.( ( No problem besides you taste good maybe I should have just taken of your close and sucked on you a little longer.( Amy rolled her eyes as she walked into the room and headed towards the bath room wanting to get cleaned off before Kate(s saliva began to dry on her.

Kate just grinned as her friend vanished within the room, removing her hands from under her body and folding them under her chin. She hoped that the testing would be done by the next day being stuck in her room didn(t exactly suit her. She liked to get some exercise in during the day thinking about this for a second she slowly rolled over onto her stomach. Amy could hear Kate shifting outside as she washed herself off and put on a fresh pair of close. Figuring that she wouldn(t be going outside she settled on a lose pair of shorts and a over sized t-shirt before walking out to see what her friend was up to. The site of Kate(s massive body raising and falling actually surprised her as she walked to the edge of the walk way to find Kate doing some push ups. ( Wow I didn(t expect you ever exercised.( Kate gave Amy a side ways glance for a second ( And just what do you call all that running around that I did while you were hang gliding.( Blinking her eyes for a second Amy had been so caught up in what her own body was being put through she didn(t really notice how active Kate was.

Kate had been moving around most of the time she had been there doing one thing or the other. Really Amy was only sore thanks to the swimming lessons. Kate stopped her exercise for a moment as she watched Amy climb up on the railing before jumping on her back. Feeling Amy land and roll for a second Kate waited for the girl to get settled. Feeling Amy(s movement as she climbed up her tube top. ( Yeah I guess you do keep yourself busy but look at the way you eat.( ( Oh shush proportionally I eat far less then you or anyone else, and just what do you think you are doing back there anyway.( ( Helping you exercise of course silly, it helps to have a little extra weight. Now back to work.( Kate felt a few small taps which she figured to be Amy(s foot considering how the girl was setting. ( I should make you work out with me shorty.(

Amy just grinned as she enjoyed the ride laying on Kate(s back she was actually surprised for how long the massive girl was able to go before settling herself down. ( Done already?( A rush of air hit Amy had Kate been able to face her completely it would have knocked her over. ( You are asking to be put through an exercise routine of your own back there.( Kate(s fingers plucked Amy from her back a moment later. As Kate move onto her back and placed Amy on her ankle. ( Now make sure you get a good hold.( Amy didn(t bother asking what Kate was planning as she got the best grip she could. A few moments of nothing happening and hearing a sound behind her and she turned to look what was going on. ( This is going to work I am liable to send you air born if that is the best you can do.(


Amy felt a little strange as a second later she found herself tied to Kate(s ankle by a massive band of cloth. Kate blushed for a second ( That was my security blanket when I was 6.( All Amy could do is look in awe as she marveled at how much Kate had grown. The blanket was massive of course but it wasn(t anything compared to Kate(s current size. Amy found the reason for the cloth a short while later as Kate began to do leg lifts. Though the movement was slow for Kate it was a different story for Amy thanks to the size difference. ( You are a amusement park all to yourself aren(t you?( Kate just grinned her response as she went threw the wrest of her exercise routines so long as they didn(t require standing up. Finally stopping Amy noticed a playful glint in Kate(s eyes as she looked at her. Picking up her friend Amy seemed a bit uneasy as she noticed Kate(s fingers folding around her.

( Alright little miss lazy but your turn.( Amy would have protested but she found her self needing all her breath as she pushed up on Kate(s finger. Using her legs much like people would in a leg press she knew Kate was the one really moving her finger but it seemed that the amount of force it took to move it remained constant. Kate just grinned as she put her friend threw a full body work out using her fingers as the wait. Finally stopping at the inclined bench press figuring that Amy had enough of a work out. ( Now don(t you feel good.( Amy just took in a few deep breaths of air everything she had tried to talk or complain Kate would increase the pressure which would require her to focus on what she was doing again. Waving her finger at Kate ( I hope you have to swim the Atlantic.( This got a giggle from the massive girl as she considered the breath. ( I probably could.( Shaking her hand Amy pulled down her t-shirt the fabric having been soaked with her sweat to the point that it looked like she had been in a wet t-shirt contest.(

Slowly setting up and rubbing her sore arms ( I need a drink of water.( Kate placed Amy on the walk way once again before her room. ( I doubt you really had time to explore your accommodations check out the dresser on the far right of the room it is actually a fridge.( Amy nodded only to return a few moments later with some bottled water. ( Kind of fancy for a military installation isn(t it?( Kate having laid back down looked up at her friend as she stood on the walk way. ( Just trying to make you feel at home.( Amy nodded as she returned to her room for another bottle of water having drained in the first one in a few short moments. ( Home gym nothing I figure if someone had you as a personal trainer they would be in shape in no time.( Kate grinned for a second ( Well of course after all if I was someone(s personal trainer they wouldn(t have a choice in the matter.(

( No kidding?( Amy grinned as she rubbed her sore arms. Kate for her part only chuckled having pretty much forced Amy threw every exercise that she could think of. Kate retrieved Amy from the walk way a few moments later. Amy simply relaxed as she found herself laid on Kate(s stomach with Kate(s massive hand wresting over her only a few moments later. Though she was surprised when she finished her bottle of water and Kate(s hand retrieved it a few seconds later. Amy didn(t see Kate throw the bottle away as the two simply laid there Kate let her eyes drift shut. She seemed too since the moment that Amy went to sleep having spent a good deal of her energy exercising and not having anything else to do for the time being the girl simply let herself nod off. Kate allowed herself to fall into a relaxed state even though it wasn(t nearly the time she was use to wresting she figured it was the same for Amy though.


Amy found herself awake a few hours later Kate(s massive hand still wresting on her. Not thinking quite clearly she was shocked when she pushed up on one of Kate(s massive fingers and the entire hand lifted. Setting up for a second she looked to the side of Kate(s breast seeing a grinning Kate looking back at her. ( Good morning.( Amy was about to answer when a loud explosion got both the girls attention. ( Holy crap what was that?( Kate sighed for a second before answering ( Probably a new explosive.( ( You don(t sound too happy about that something wrong?( Kate gave a slight pout to her lips before answering ( It means that we can(t outside again today.( Amy looked at Kate for a moment she had been sore the previous day but now her entire body ached. ( Umm Kate I think that is a good thing as far as I am concerned it kind of hurts to move thanks to that work out you put me through.(

(Ahh well then you just relax right were you are.( Amy grinned as Kate(s hand rolled her onto her back feeling one of Kate(s fingers press lightly into her back she was surprised that Kate was actually capable of giving a message though not in the normal since. Rather Kate used a very small portion of her finger to apply pressure over a small portion of Amy(s body. The most surprising thing for Amy being the fact that she found herself having to fight sleep once again as Kate helped her to relax. ( So what are we going to do today?( Amy looked up not expecting Kate to ask her such a question after all it was Kate(s home and she knew the rules better then her. ( Umm I guess watch tv.( Kate nodded as she pulled her keyboard to her and began to type in a few keys. Bringing up her movie collection Amy as the two scanned the movies a thought ran threw Amy(s head as they saw the horror movies.

(Hey Kate you ever have nightmares over any of the villains?( Kate burst out into a torrent of laughter a few moments later. ( Amy I haven(t been scared of anything since I hit 150 feet tall. I mean lets take Jason for instance assuming that such a creature came to exist all I would have to do is step on him, flick him, crush him with my pinky or if I felt like it see how he fairs in a lake of stomach acid though I don(t much care for the last option be kind of gross. Giant bugs don(t worry me either since even the biggest monster bug would be nothing but a smear on the bottom of my shoe.( Amy grinned as she patted Kate(s stomach a few times. ( Well yeah I guess you don(t have too many things to worry about other then Alf.( Taking a moment to recall the character Kate gave Amy a jokingly strict look for a second. ( Oh so I am a cat now?(

( Well you did give me a cat bath.( A bit of a huff came from Kate she hadn(t expected her little joke to back fire her on such a way. ( Who(s the good kiddy hmm who(s the good kiddy.( Hit the massive girls ears as she felt Amy(s hands rubbing her stomach. Kate started to retaliate before just letting out a huff. ( Meow.( Being the only word that came from her lips as Amy was struck down with a case of the giggles herself. ( Alright since you don(t get scared and I need someone to hold me while watching horror movies how about we watch a couple?( ( Which ones?( ( Jason goes to hell, jeapers creepers and It.( As the movie began to play Kate placed her hand next to Amy who in turn took hold of one of Kate(s fingers as best she could.


Breakfast was the only interruption in the girls viewing during the first three movies however before they could watch the second the sound of the main door opening got their attention. A man clearly in his eighties proceeded into the room a few moments later. Walking slowly as he knew he wouldn(t have to walk far. ( Uncle.( Rang from Kate(s mouth as she scooped up the elderly man only a few moments later. ( What brings you to visit us.( The gray haired old man gave a slight grin. ( Good day ladies well I heard that you were having a video day and I thought I would join you.( Amy wondered why Kate had picked her up until she noticed a hand extended to her obviously expecting a hand shake. Taking hold of Michel(s hand she wondered why Kate had called him uncle.

( Please to meet you young lady please call me Michel.( ( Alright sir I guess from Kate(s response you know her quite well.( ( Oh yes very well I knew little Kate from the very start, heck I recall the day that she was brought here as a baby. One of the tiniest scrawniest thing I ever saw. Well we took care of the tiny too bad she is still scrawny.( A rush of air hit both Amy and Michel as Kate snorted. Amy only grinned as despite the old man(s statement Kate had a huge grin across her face it was obvious that the old fellow has a key member in her surrogate family. ( Well I am pleased to meet you so you got anything you want to watch?( ( Oh no no you two go ahead and pick I just came here to relax and see what you are watching now been a while since I went to the movies.(

Amy found herself sharing Kate(s stomach with Michel a few moments later though they were still very far apart thanks to the shier amount of space. As they browsed threw the movies Kate noticed that the doors hadn(t been shut back she found out why shortly after when a few trucks headed in. Loaded down with various fruit items Kate rolled her eyes as she looked towards the old fellow who despite his age had kept all his teeth thus was giving her a rather toothy grin. ( Here is are snacks Amy.( Amy looked some what shocked when Kate handed her and Michel a massive plate of fruit while she simply began to eat from the containers.

( You people eat too many sweets as is today you should learn to quit tampering with nature.( ( Oh and just what do you and your scientist buddies do all day?( Came from Amy as she bit into an apple a smile upon her face. A loud sigh came from Kate as if Amy had made a very big mistake. What followed suit was a rather lengthy explanation from Michel on how he and his other scientist didn(t tamper with nature but rather improved it. The points were very easily debatable of course which is why Amy figured it was so lengthy. There was no way she was going to ask any other questions and risk that he had an equally lengthy answer to them. Rather she simply nodded her head and gave Kate the occasional glance. Kate for her part had a wide grin on her face as Amy learned a very valuable lesson about questioning one who has accumulated eight years of knowledge.

Amy and Kate were finally able to enjoy their movies after Amy had learned her lesson about asking questions. Amy for her part was surprised on how quiet Michel became while watching tv it was clear that over the years he had learned patience and when to keep quiet. One thing that Amy did notice was the look upon both Kate and Michel(s face. She had seen similar looks when Kate was with Sheila and had began to get a clearer and better idea on just how Kate was controlled. Not only were these her creatures who provided for her but they were also her family. The pessimist inside of Amy couldn(t help but see this as the worse kind of manipulation if they didn(t truly care for her. This was a quiet voice though having seen how Sheila and now Michel react with Kate she had very little doubt that it was actual carrying and not just manipulation.


Michel for his part found himself quite relaxed. Even though Kate wasn(t his biological grandchild he still felt the same way about her that he did his natural grandchildren. Really he probably felt more concern with Kate thanks to the larger amount of time he had spent with the young girl and his knowledge of her purpose. He worried about Kate despite all her size and strength and especially feared the day when she would be used as a weapon. How the world would react to her and how she would react to the world. Looking over at Amy he could tell she didn(t fully trust any of them write now that was a good thing though. He didn(t want Kate having a bunch of overly trusting friends.

The only one out of the three that seemed completely content of course was Kate herself. She always enjoyed company and the more of it the better as far as she was concerned. She only wished that she could get the other scientist, Sheila and the wrest of her friends to join her. Still thanks to the rarity of such situations she was quite content with a friend and the man she considered her uncle to keep her company.

As the third movie ran through Michel had finally had enough as he went to set up. Kate feelings the motion didn(t give the old man time to struggle to his feat. Lifting him from his setting position Michel grinned as Kate placed him upon the ground. ( Going back to work?( ( Yeah that is enough tv for me got to get some more research done.( Kate gave a slight nod as Michel left turning her attention back to Amy Kate couldn(t help but chuckle as she noticed what had happened. Having been laying down for so long and on a full stomach Amy had dosed off some time during the movies. Watching Michel leave Kate wondered if he was actually fighting sleep himself.

Amy gave a slight grumble as Kate began nudging her with her pinky. Amy upon opening her eyes seemed to look at Kate for longer then normal as it took her a moment to fully awaken. Slowly looking around the plain of Kate(s stomach Amy stretched as she set up. ( So were did the old man go?( ( Back to work I guess he decided to take a extended brake.( ( They can get away with that.( ( Michel can and a few others but like you said he is old in his eighties actually so he gets some extra consideration well that and he is the civilian head of research.( Nodding her head Amy proceeded to set up her body having gone some what stiff after laying around for such a long time.

Kate watched Amy walk around upon her stomach for a little bit as the girl tried to get her muscles to relax. She couldn(t help but laugh however when Amy started doing jumping jacks not so much that the motion was amusing but were she chose to do it was. This ended in Amy lousing her balance and landing on her rump. Amy found herself being treated some what like Michel as Kate didn(t wait for her to stand up again. Rather Kate(s fingers lifted her from the fabric of Kate(s tube top and simple placed her upon the walk way. ( Nothing else planned for today?( As the words left Amy(s lips she noticed Kate pointing towards the computer screen. The time being twelve oclock Amy let out a slight huff. ( Oh just didn(t want me to sleeping on you?(


(Na That I don(t mind but you need to get cleaned up as do I.( Amy looked on for a moment as Kate began to open the doors to let herself out. ( Hey I thought we weren(t allowed to go out.( Kate gave a grin as she looked back towards her friend ( You are not I am.( Amy sighed and rolled her eyes as she walked into her room and began to diss robe not really finding it surprising that Kate was permitted to wonder around even during testing. The installation was pretty much Kate(s home after all and Kate was a military secret herself so it probably didn(t matter if she wondered around.

Kate didn(t worry about all the testing going on around her as most everyone that was involved where a little busy to look at her and she couldn(t really request privacy at the time. Still it did make her request that the only place she could shower wasn(t out in the open. Being around seven hundred feet tall and still growing limited what could be done for her of course. While a structure could have been built to house her more comfortable the simple truth was she was still increasing in size and no one really knew how much she was going to grow. This of course meant building anything for her could be a waste of time since she might out grow it thus making the expense a rather extreme waste as most things tailored made to Kate really couldn(t be used by anyone else.

Kate let out a sigh as she moved back into her little shelter dressing herself and laying down. She looked towards Amy(s room regretting that the next day she would have to spend herself off. She was glad to have company for even a week though and it would probably get tiring to have them around all the time. Still as she knew that it could well be a few months before someone else came to visit her she found herself trying to think of what they should do on the finale day. Recalling that Amy had enjoyed wondering around the sand castle she resolved that is what they would look into tomorrow before letting herself relax.

As complete awareness came to Kate the next mourning she looked towards the computer screen. Finding it to be a few hours before Amy woke up the giantess grinned as she slipped on her bikini and made her way out of her room towards the beach. Setting down in front of the unfinished sand castle she began to work on it once again. Figuring she would check up on her friend in a little while she wanted to at least have a few things ready for when Amy woke up. Amy for her part was true to her nature when she woke up at well past nine. Looking around the room for a little while the girl brushed her teeth before heading out of her room. Looking towards the large opening where Kate normally set she was surprised to find that the young giantess was no were to be seen.

She had just began to head back to her room when she heard the massive door opening and Kate peaking back in. ( Hey Amy why don(t you get a swim suit on.( Amy only nodded as he could tell that Kate had already been on the beech making her wonder just how long the girl had been up. Getting dressed and running outside Amy found herself standing next to Kate(s food for the first time that the girl was standing up. No longer being held or having Kate set down Amy had been amazed by how big Kate was but the moment seemed to bring everything into perspective as she once again found herself looking at Kate in a state of awe. Watching as Kate(s massive leg moved well above her and backwards. Amy realized that Kate had stood to close to the building and probably couldn(t see her thanks to the two large obstructions upon her chest.


Stepping back and extending her hand Kate grinned at the shocked look upon her friends face. This was another reason that they normally had people meet Kate while she was setting down and they were on a walk way helped to keep them from realizing just how big she was. Though standing next to her foot tended to have the exact opposite effect as it often made people think she was much larger when she really was. Amy enjoyed the ride as they headed towards the beech neither of them wanting to talk about the fact that this would be Amy(s last day of visiting for a little while. Amy for her part was a little scared at the idea of leaving she had been chosen since she was favorable towards the government of course but still she had a bit of concern. The idea of just vanishing didn(t seem appealing to her at all as she considered all the possible scenarios. These were soon pushed from her mind however as she found herself exploring Kate(s handiwork.

The main structure of the castle was largely finished and a tower had even been added to it. Looking around Amy began to feel rather short as the castle seemed to be made for people that feel into the eight to nine foot range which she was no were even near. Amy did recall however that Kate wanted someone to serve as a guide for her work and now she knew why. Looking out one of the windows she watched as Kate compressed the sand to what she considered to be stone.

This alone would have been impressive enough in her opinion but the fact that Kate could then mode it into a castle was quite shocking. Kate noticing that her friend was watching her gave a rather large grin. ( I figure that since we are not in the middle ages anymore I am safe from any sword packing lunatic.( Amy gave a slight laugh ( Does that make me the princess?( Kate stopped her working as she seemed to think about this before answering her friend ( More like the accomplice after all how often is the princess friends with the giantess?( (Oh so I am the bate for the night now?( (Yup that is a good way of summing it up.( Amy grinned as she considered the concept and once again began to head through the tower. Thinking as she reached the top of the spire she yelled out to Kate. ( Well you know if I am an accomplice this place could use a dungeon.(

Amy found herself wondering through Kate(s completed work a few hours later. Looking around the castle she was amazed by her knew friends dexterity and control over her strength. Finally stepping out onto a balcony she noticed a wide grins on Kate(s face as if she was waiting for something. ( Very nice Kate I bet their were plenty of builders that would have loved to have you around.( ( Glad to see you like it.( Kate picked up Amy only a few moments later looking down at her work the sound of a horn honking got the two(s attention as they looked back to see Sheila setting in a jeep. ( Alright girl everything is packed up time for us to send Amy home.( Kate(s smile faded a bit but only a bit as she sighed. She didn(t say anything to Amy though as she carried the girl towards the landing pad. Amy for her part felt a bit down until her thoughts turned to her stuff. ( Wait we need to go back to my room and pick up my things.( ( Don(t worry they already got your stuff and the landing pad most likely.(


Amy didn(t complain just nodded her head as she imagined her stuff had already been searched the first day she was here. Sheila for her part remained in her jeep until Kate had stepped over it while this might have seemed dangerous in truth it was the best method to keep Kate from stepping on something provided she cared for you. Amy found her items already packed and waiting for her which got a grin from her. ( You that eager to get rid of me?( (Well you know the saying fish and company stink in three days and you have been here for seven.( Amy gave Kate a stern look before both girls laughed. Kate placed Amy on the ground near the helicopter that would take her back to the main land. Absently Kate tried to make a note of various details of the helicopter. She wanted to look up its exact type when she got home and find out just how great its range was.

It was well after take off when Amy was handed a slip of paper. As Amy looked at the check she was at first surprised to have been given it though. Holding up to the soldier ( No thanks.(. She noticed a smile on the man(s face before he took her hand and pushed the money paper back towards her. ( It is nice to hear that but don(t worry about it. You will be getting another invite before to long and if you ever want to speed it up just let Kate know.( Amy nodded as she considered the fact that she still had her friend online. Looking at the check she grinned even though it was for staying with a friend it was nice to get more then two weeks pay just for having fun.

Warning this story is one of a giantess and will eventually have adult themes. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com




A long sigh escape Kate’s lips as she set up within her room. It had been four months now since she had any company and she had tacked on another eight one feet or so something that she didn’t feel too happy about. Of course at the moment there was nothing anyone could do about it except try to adapt to the new situation. It disappointed her a great deal though as she looked towards the walk way that her friend Amy had once stood on. While Amy was on it they were about eye to eye back then provided Kate was setting down. Now she was looking way down at the structure and found her head getting ever closer to the sealing. The fact that she might have to move out of the structure and into another was unsettling to say the least. The underground dock had been made for nuclear subs and thus was one of the largest structures on the base.

It was without a doubt the largest open structure that had been made. If she out grew it meant a entirely new structure would have to be constructed something that even she didn’t want to see happen. The facility did have a limited budget after all and bringing in that much material would be something else. She didn’t want to give her care takers. Of course the simple truth of the matter was that there was nothing she could do about it if her body chose to keep growing that was just how things were going to be. Kate’s hand pressed to the sealing a moment later as she tested if she could fully extend her arm. She was somewhat relieved when she found that only the tip of her fingers were able to touch the sealing that wouldn’t last for to long though as she considered her rate of growth. She easily put on twenty feet a month which meant while many people hope they would continue growing for just a little longer Kate desperately wanted to stop.

“ It is a nice day outside.” Got Kate’s attention as her head turned around to find Michel standing on the walk way. She still wondered how some people could sneak up on her but she would notice them the moment they got to close to her and put themselves at risk. Michel had once explained it had something to do with her subconscious and who she felt safe around. Kate wasn’t sure herself but if it was the case she felt that her subconscious must be particularly faulty if it is afraid of anything. “ Hey grandpa got something for me to do today I am awfully bored.” Michel grinned for a second and pointed towards her computer screen. Her eyes followed his finger to a certain folder that read homework. She instantly snapped her head around to look at the old man “ I don’t think so. I meant something fun to do.” Michel chuckled it wasn’t like they had to be strict with her when it came to homework Kate always caught on fast and besides some of the material she was learning was useless considering her life style.

Kate took Michel between her fingers a moment later setting him down in the open palm of her free hand. As she set him down without giving him time to take off his shoes, she quickly noticed the sand upon them and even on his close. This of course meant he had been outside and most likely wondering around the beach. “ Oh something to do on the beach.” A shocked look formed on Michel face until he looked at his lab shoes the conditions inside the lab itself were so clean that not a spec of dirt could get in. At least when it came to his research department, which often found themselves working with biological agents some of which he shuddered at the thought of ever getting out. These were not intentional biological weapons but when you work with biological agents that leads to such things as creating a giantess you inevitably come up with a few bloopers some worse then others.

Kate only grinned as she didn’t bother waiting for the old man’s response but simply opened the main door and stepped outside. Looking towards the beach what she saw was the normal set up though this time there was a large chunk of metal on a platform. The people milling around it didn’t seem to give Kate much mind until she approached a few of them looked up. Several scientist she hadn’t seen before were smiling proudly at their handy work. Though she hadn’t seen them before Kate was able to figure out what was going on as she looked at the metal. The material was solid black much like iron though it had a much bright shine to it. Looking at Michel with her standard “What do I do look?” She grinned as the old man simply stood upon. Figuring what they wanted Kate walked over to the metal blocked and promptly stamped on it completely covering it with her massive foot.

A few of the people clearly weren’t use to Kate’s behavior though their arrogance and belief of their own importance kept them from showing any fear. Kate was amazed though that even now they didn’t show any reaction over then as if they were gloating. Normally when she flattened someone’s handy work even if it was just a slab of metal she got a reaction out of them. Curiously moving her foot around she felt sand and something smooth of about the same width of the metal block. Finally she removed her foot to find that the slab of metal had been driven several feet into the ground but hadn’t been deformed in the very least. The reason they seemed so prideful was made clear to her as she realized they were testing not only some new armor but her strength as well.

Never one to be out done Kate’s once again placed her foot upon the metal slab and proceeded to lift her left leg leaving all her weight now wresting upon the material. She felt it slip further into the ground but it didn’t seem to widen even now. Quite amazed by this point Michel found himself pressed to Kate’s skin just over the massive girls heart. Her hands seemed to get a good grip upon him as Kate was careful to make sure the little human was stable. A moment later everyone within the area that happened to be standing found themselves on the ground as Kate proceeded to hop on one foot. Some of the workers that happened to be further off found themselves admiring the view as with each hop Kate’s breast one bounce appealingly. The fabric of her tube top straining to contain her massive breast. The only males on the base that really felt any disappointment being those in supply as they had to provide Kate with her clothing which as far as they were concerned she went through fast enough. After all her clothing was expensive and she had actually been through more then one wardrobe over the past four months.

Kate grinned when she stopped jumping until she shifted her foot a bit. The same flat surface remained under her as she stepped off it she was amazed to see the metal slab had remained in shape despite her pounding. “ Impressive.” Rose up to her ears as she noticed Sheila standing up once again the woman having been standing off to the side lines as Kate tested the strength of the metal. The researchers seemed more then a little prideful now Kate for her part didn’t begrudge them their accomplishment after all they should be proud of it but the whispers that reached up to her ears made her feel they were just a little too proud. “ The sound of someone softly snoring got Kate’s attention as she looked towards her chest to find Michel putting on his rip van winkle act.

Kate knew all to well he was faking in order to show disdain for the other scientist the old man having a pretty big ego himself. “ Kate dear we are testing your strength now your weight use your hand.” Came from the old man Kate getting a massive smile upon her face as she reached down and retrieved the metal slab from the sand. “ Not bad work shrimps but lets see how it stands up to something that doesn’t give way so easily.” Michel turned managed to get his head turned around so that he could watch the show Kate still pressing him to her skin. He debated on asking Kate to set him down or hold him away from herself but it felt quite nice and considering his age he didn’t really feel like giving up his position.

The scream of metal deforming went through out the air as unlike the sand Kate’s hand only gave so much and then the metal began to mold in her hand. Really Kate didn’t feel much more resistance from the metal then she did while picking up people she knew she was exerting more force then when she held a human of course but the metal and humans both required such little effort on her part that she could hardly tell the difference. Michel for his part was beaming from pride as Kate easily molded the metal with her free hand. Feeling himself being removed from his comfortable position he sighed as Kate set down placing him next to the other spectators as she proceeded to treat the metal as if it was doe. Looking towards the other scientist Michel was the only one that held a some what prideful smile now. “ Nice work there fellows but Kate is a lot stronger then she looks.”

Kate continued to amuse herself working the material into various shapes while all the shocked scientist could do was stutter as they watched their work be treated as a child’s toy by this massive girl. The metal having been designed to be used as tank armor had already been put through several test all of which it passed with flying colors they were forced to consent defeat however as Kate showed that it was nothing more then a toy in her massive hands. “ There is some real weight to the stuff but it seems a lot stronger then steel though not enough to matter.” got everyone’s attention as Kate bounced the material lightly in her hand as if weighing it. “ How much more does it weigh?” No one answered for a few moments which got a humph from Michel as he decided to answer Kate’s question despite not being one of the developers.

“ Don’t mind them dear they are still in shock. Anyway I was told before hand that metal is roughly 8.3 times stronger then steel however it is more like nighty five times stronger.” Looking at the material for a moment Kate let out a sigh “ I wish it was more easily shaped and softer be nice to have a new material to make some close out. The polymers that are being used are starting to have trouble holding these monsters up.” With that Kate proceeded to wrap her arms around herself and heft her massive chest for a moment. Kate grinned as most of the scientist seemed to enjoy the view though a few of the more polite ones turned their heads. Giggling for a moment Kate set the lump of metal down on the walk way and picked up Michel once again. “ So were you want me to drop you off?”

“ Oh no you don’t your testing isn’t done yet that was only the start.” Kate gave Michel a surprised look after all she had just proven herself strong enough to handle their newest material like a toy but then again she also knew Michel loved his research and loved watching her show off. “ Okay then were too next?” “ Just take us down to the dock area though if you pass this last test as easily as you did the first then well I guess there won’t be any point in spending anymore of the day testing and you can start your school work.” There was a slight pause before Michel mentioned school work this naturally getting a reaction from Kate. Even if she finished since even if she finished early now she would have to do something that her massive size didn’t help her with all that much. It did all her to eliminate certain topics from her list as they were deemed useless by one of her scale plus some such as a lab would have just been to costly considering the amount of chemicals that would be needed.

Upon arriving at the dock Kate looked around for a few moments not noticing anything out of the ordinary she looked towards Michel. “ Now what am I suppose to do.” Pointing at one of the supply ships that had been docked he grinned. “ That ship is loaded down with repair material and other things your task is to lift it.” Kate gave the old man an odd look as she took in the site of the ship one of the few things that was bigger then her. She had to wonder if it was really needed to bring the materials they needed. Sighing Kate set Michel down and begin to strip off her clothing. Removing her shoes, skirt and tube top. She really didn’t need to as all her clothing was made of pretty much the same material it simply felt odd to her to walk out into the sea wearing a skirt and her tube top. Wading out into the water upon coming to the ship Kate was met with a dilemma. She didn’t know exactly were to place her hands in order to lift it without damaging the ship.

“ How am I suppose to lift this thing without damaging it.” As she looked back she noticed a few extra people had gathered to watch though she imaged it was more because she took of her clothes then anything else most knew how capable she was after all. As no one answered it became clear that it was something she was going to have to figure out on her own. Slowly she began to run her arms around the hull finally settling on what she imagined to be the strongest points. Kate had an awkward time lifting the ship as it was actually slightly longer then her though the weight didn’t seem to affect her. She also had trouble keeping her balance as the weight caused her feet to sink more deeply into the sea bed. Some clapping came from the shore as Kate grinned still having to adjust the ship so that she didn’t damage it.

Michel for his part was clapping quite enthusiastically at Kate’s show he had expected her to be able to lift it easily enough after all the methods that had been used on her had not only made her big but it had also made her far stronger then her size would actually reveal. Kate’s smile faded a bit as a woops escaped her lips, lowering the ship back into the water she seemed glad to see that it still floated looking back towards the shore she blushed a bit. “ I felt the hull bind a bit.” The captain of the ship would have been waiting on shore only grunted a bit. It was owned by the military after all and it had been there testing that had warped the hull a bit so they could be the ones to fix it.

“ We will let Sheila know still looks like you are done with your testing I guess we have to put another unknown down on your report.” Kate grinned quite proud of herself as more and more unknowns began showing up on the reports describing her. They had lost the ability to really check inside of her a few years ago as her body began to absorb more forms of radiation and became too dense for sound waves to work. They had tried other things but that hadn’t worked out as her immune system had proven quite the obstacle. It had proven powerful enough to destroy anything that they managed to get in her blood dream while her stomach acid had actually made short work of some carefully constructed probes what made things even worse was that since her body seemed to absorb any form of radiation or electronic energy that hit it. It meant that any signal that they might have gotten back before the device was eaten away didn’t get out no one even knew how long the devices really lasted once Kate swallowed them.

Wading back to shore Kate once again slipped on her clothing as she noticed a few men coming on the seen seeming to be getting ready to check the ship. Bending down Kate began to pick up Michel before stopping herself. Grinning she quickly took off away from the scientist living a shocked look upon his face he was use to Kate giving him a lift when he needed to go somewhere on base and they were testing her. He realized what was going on soon enough as he recalled he had planned on having her start her school work. Kate for her part grinned she knew it wouldn’t take long for Michel to hitch a ride there was no way he was going to walk all the way back to were she made her home. Still the shocked look on his face had been funny enough almost as funny as the workers who had scrambled out of her way even though she would have simply stepped over them.

Kate slowed down to a walk as she neared her room before shaking her head. If they wanted to put her to work after testing her despite the test being easy she was going to make them come and get her. Placing her hands behind her head and strolling off she was soon off the base grounds and making her way through the testing area for various mine detection systems and ammo tests. The area having been torn up by various explosion she stopped for a moment and removed her shoes. While the material they were made from was strong enough to support her weight walking across land mines that might be waiting was not something, she wanted to do the explosions wouldn’t have damaged them much but it still would have shortened their life span. It was kind of funny when she thought about it most people wore shoes to protect their feet the only reason she wore any is that it made her feel more normal then what she really was.

As Kate made her way across the baron area she made it a point to step on any peace of ground that had not been torn up by a explosion. This meant she hit several land mines that had not been detonated or dug up yet. This destroying any flat area that there might have been in order to force any pursuers to go around her giant foot steps. The thought that they could just use a helicopter to come after her had occurred to the young giantess but she figured that it wouldn’t be cost efficient enough to chase her down in such a way and besides they were pretty good about taking their time during such occasions and letting her relax.

Only a few states later Kate was strolling through the vegetation on the island lightly swaying her head from side to side. She stopped before getting to the shore line since that would make circling around the island the easiest way to get to her and she wanted some time to set around. Light vegetation covered the entire area though that didn’t really prevent her from simply setting down . Looking around the area Kate let out a long sigh at the lack of animals within the area. The years of testing weapons and other things had ended up in the death of most species upon the island plus some of the more annoying ones had been hunted down. In all Kate’s life the only place she had seen a deer was on tv something that she regretted not getting to do. She hardly got to see any animals though their had been the occasional lab animal that had been retired. One of the more amusing times being when she was given a rabbit that Michel had decided to retire from experiments.

The rabbit had been given to Kate as a sort of reprieve from being a test subject after it had escaped from its cage five times. The team had decided that any animal that could out wit them that many times in a row deserved to live so they had given it to Kate. Something that had been quite a bit as Kate had proven so large at the time the animal didn’t see her as a threat in the least she was simply too large and unreal to the tiny creature for its instincts to kick in. Those events were rare however as most testing animals couldn’t be done in such a way and very few actually got a reprieve. These thoughts got a sigh from Kate as her hand absently brushed down a few small trees she probably couldn’t even take care of such a animal now she mused. She required training in order to handle herself around people which meant a small animal was completely out of the question.

Leaning back she wondered if she could get Sheila to have a large dog brought in for her she doubted it but it wouldn’t hurt to ask. At least so long as she didn’t ask any time soon considering that she had just walked out on them. It was true she didn’t have to worry about punishment but such behavior also meant she should avoid asking for such favors for a while. Grinning the young giantess finally let her eyes drift shut as she took on a relaxed state. It was well after sun down that Kate finally let her eyes opened and realized something was up. There was no were on the entire island that couldn’t be gotten to in a few hours with the proper vehicle if they wanted to which meant they had let her spend the entire day away for some reason. Standing up and dusting herself off Kate’s stomach told her that she had laid around to long even though she didn’t have to eat much she did need to eat after all.

Walking back towards the compound she planned on stopping by the mess hall hoping that they hadn’t decided to make her wait for her food for sneaking off. Food had never been with held from her but she knew it would be her fault if she hadn’t showed up around chow time the same went for any soldiers. Fortunately she also knew that the mess hall was running around the clock since research went on around the clock she might just have to wait longer then normal. The compound was quiet on top as Kate neared at least on the surface she did see a few guards wondering around several three man teems it was a regulation that no guard could be off on his own just incase he got jumped. Some of the groups slowed to look at her for a few moments Kate could tell the ones that were new to their job as they tended to look longer then normal.

Amy’s response to Kate wasn’t isolated after all even soldiers tended to respond to being around her in much the same way eventually. That was another reason for having two experienced soldiers of course in case the new comer actually tried to run off. They could hold him down long enough to let him calm down. Of course there had been a few incidents that Kate wished wouldn’t happen. The occasional guard had opened fire on her not that the little bullets had ever managed to hurt her still it did annoy her. Arriving at the mess hall Kate was surprised to see her food already laid out for her. Setting down and tossing a few sides of beef into her mouth a loud sigh came from her as she considered how everything looked smaller now. Her thoughts returning to her room as she recalled looking down at the walk way this morning.

They had checked her height earlier and found that Kate now stood 760 feet tall which was 60 feet taller then what she had been when Amy arrived. It was going to make meeting new people even more difficult then before as she thought about the comforting affect of at least being able to look her in the eye while on the walk way. Even if people knew how big she was having something that helped them look her in the eyes seemed to relax them now as she considered the situation Kate imagined the only way they could look her in the eyes now is if she set them on top of her room and then talked to them. Finishing off the beef Kate simply poured the fruits and vegetables in her mouth it was true that she could pick them up but that meant either crushing them to a paste or being very careful in either case it slowed down her eating process.

Managing to finish her meal even quicker then normal Kate stood up. She didn’t like this one bit she felt lonely without anyone around even when she didn’t have a friend over they were normally a few soldiers to talk to or the cooks. With it being late though things would slow down of course even if some things continued and even if something was being tested it was often a stealth device which meant things would be quiet in the first place. Finally Kate returned to her room flipping on her computer the folly of her little skipped lectured show itself to Kate the moment she did so for on the screen the first thing she encountered was her lesson assignment. Shrugging her shoulder her initial react was to try to shut down the program and do something fun. This proved to be impossible with her level of skill getting a loud humph from her as she figured Michel had Jason program it so that if she didn’t finish her work she couldn’t do anything else.

She could just be stubborn of course and refuse to do it arguing that it was late but that wouldn’t work. She didn’t need sleep like humans doing it more to pass the time then anything else. So it was with a bit of lamentation that Kate finally began to work on her assignment. A aggravated look appearing on her face as she found herself reading one of Hawthorn’s works now truly feeling that the lesson had been chosen for the express reason of annoying her. Everyone knew the young girl hated depressing works or ones that happened to be focused on religion and his works were both of these in the young girls eyes.

Being a living experiment had given Kate even trouble in her life time as she had to conquer her own demons that as far as she knew was unique to her. After all she didn’t know many people who had the same amount of power as she did and yet followed the rules still. This had caused her to view anything she considered trying to force a religion as offensive. There was also the fact that over the years Kate had turned into quite the exhibitionist meaning she didn’t like the idea of any religion that would jump her case for not wearing much. She didn’t really have a choice in the matter after all there was no way she was going to get anything that covered her from head to toe and in all truth she was quite proud of her body. Having had the feeling nurtured by both Sheila the scientist and nearly every admiring look she got. She might be huge but at least she was a huge beauty.

Kate’s finale reason for her feelings towards religion was of course her power itself. It was common knowledge that she didn’t see things as normal people did. She didn’t have the same fear of death of even disease that most had to deal with every day. This cause her to feel a great since of independence then what humans did. She didn’t even have the same instincts as a human anymore after all when she couldn’t think of anything that might harm her what did she had to worry about? Even walking through a mind field had only slowed her down as she stopped to remove her shoes that had been her only consideration in the entire event. Kate’s eyes flared open as she wiggled her toes. Looking back towards the door “ Woops” and a giggle escaped her lips as she realized she had forgotten to put her shoes back on or even pick them up.

While Kate’s entrance hadn’t got much of a reaction upon her opening her door and dashing out nearly every guard that was awake and patrolling at the time was sent scrambling for cover. One of the rarest things that ever happened while any of them were on duty was to witness Kate running unless she was doing some test. Now as the giantess dashed to go pick up her foot wear the rapid impacts had given them quite a shock. Those of the maintenance crew that happened to be awake at the time were very glad the entire facility had been designed to within stand a nuclear blast other wise they would have quite a bit of repair work to take care of. Kate for her part was grinning as she watched the few people that were awake and on patrol scramble for cover as well as a few security guards come rushing out from the main facility to see what was going on.

All knew where the sound had came from as they watched the young giantess bounding away. Kate gave a slight smirk upon picking up her shoes hoping that she had woken everyone up she knew it was immature but she still wanted to get a little pay back. As Kate returned she grinned as quite a few of the guards now looked at her some laughing while a few tried to look upset “ Sorry forgot my shoes.” Was her only excuse before she ducked back into her room and began to read.

The door that lead strait to the walk way got Kate’s attention as she turned to see who was entering she noticed the day light streaming through. Letting out a bit of a groan that she had spent the entire night working “ You know if I was a normal person I would really have a reason to complain about you people expecting me to finish this over night.” “ Oh it is all part of the testing.” Came Jason’s voice as he stepped into the room “ Hope you don’t mind but they sent me to help conduct the test today. Michel wanted to be the one but in his old age he wouldn’t really be suited for it.” Kate’s eye browse raised a bit at Jason’s words she considered him a uncle in most respects so she trusted him still she wondered what was going on. “ Ookay but just what do you have in mind?” “ Endurance testing of course what others are there that Michel couldn’t stand to watch.” A classic I am angry with you pout appeared on Kate’s face as this was some of the testing she hated.

“ Oh great now just what do you have planned this time? You are not going to end up tearing up my clothes again.” Jason looked to the side for a moment “ Noo we won’t be damaging your clothes those are a bit hard to repair after all so you won’t be wearing them through the entire testing.” That was exactly the reason Kate hated the testing even though she enjoyed showing off her body she still felt a bit nervous about being completely nude around other people and this pretty much required she do just that. “ I swear one of these days I am going to take every scientist on this base, undress him and then leave you all standing on the beach.” Jason only grinned at the young girls threat though he knew good and well that she could carry through with the threat if she truly wanted to. He didn’t grin because he didn’t think she could of course quite the contrary most personality test and showed that given the proper moment of frustration she could indeed carry through with the threat. His reason for grinning was simply that as far as he was concerned he was the best looking mad man on the island thus had no reason to worry.

“ Well I guess I shall just have to chance that now come on.” Kate rolled her eyes before picking Jason up and crawling out the main door. Looking around for a moment she didn’t have to ask were to go as she walked over to one of the buildings a large machine having been brought out. A few of the team that had created Kate were busy prepping the device upon Kate’s arrival. The machine was one that Kate recognized from earlier years in truth it had been a very long time since her physical endurance was tested completely. The device had been used while she was still much smaller to take her blood. Though the one she now looked at had been built to her knew scale and would probably serve a new purpose though she knew everyone there would secretly love it if they finally had a device that could take some of her blood. It was so hard to do any proper testing on Kate.

As Kate looked at the device she could swear she remembered the metal it was made from. “ Hey is this the same junk from yesterday.” Jason grinned “ Yep and this junk is called test alloy 679.” A few moments passed before Jason explained the name “ Several alloy’s were made during its development 679 is how many tries it took before they finally got on the right track if you were to count every test batch made though you might need to add a zero or two.” Kate chuckled a bit though she felt a bit concerned now she had played around with the metal yesterday and found it easily moldable in her massive hands but it was still very strong and she didn’t doubt the point could be made remarkable sharp thanks to the metal’s strength. So it was with a bit of reluctance that she inserted her finger under the needle that resembled a drill far too much in Kate’s opinion.

As Jason began to punch in a few last commands for what the device should do Kate couldn’t help but wonder. “ Just how did you come up with this stuff?” Jason grinned as he looked up at the massive girl. “ We didn’t come up with it you did.” The curious look on Kate’s face told him that he needed to continue. “ Around four years ago when we managed to get a sample of your skin and blood we found what would become the alloy in your skin. Took us a long while as first we had to get your skin to start braking down but then we found it as well as quite a few other things. It just took us a very long time to make are own version of it which I admit isn’t as organic as what we found in your skin of course but we tried to make it stronger. “

Kate let out a sigh as she realized how why they hoped it could get a sample of her blood. It was made from a part of her after all and probably strengthened so that it would have a better chance of piercing her skin. The pressure of the machine got Kate’s attention as she watched the device slowly press down upon her finger. At first her skin gave way though it didn’t actually get cut however as the device pressed down more it soon found it could go no further. Kate’s body having adapted so that her skin felt soft even to a human touched this changed however when any real pressure was applied to it or she squeezed something. The machine coming to a complete stop after a few moments.

While keeping her finger within the machine Kate began to move herself backwards to lay down on her stomach. Leaning her head to the side a few of the scientist looked towards the giantess including Jason who wondered if she had any knowledge of how her body looked at the moment. Kate’s massive chest now pressed to the ground being a very pleasing site Jason had trouble turning his attention away from the young lady to watch the numbers of the machine. It had increased pressure by several times since it started but Kate’s skin had allowed it to go no further then what it already had. Kate for her part wasn’t thinking of how she must look at the moment as she curiously watched the device try to get through her skin. Pain being something Kate rarely felt she had been worried that the drill might be able to prick her which meant they would want more then one blood sample.

As the device continued to apply pressure though the young giantess was just becoming more reassured that it wouldn’t be able to brake her skin. A short while later the device reached its limit and Jason shut the machine down. As the drill began to raise everyone around could see to the metals credit it had not been deformed which meant to quite a few of them there it wasn’t the material but rather getting enough power behind it. “ You just have to be difficult don’t you young lady. Can’t even give up a few drops of blood.” Jason gave a slight start as he turned to look at Kate her tongue sticking out at him. One of Kate’s arms out stretched to her side while her other arm remained folded under her, what would have been a DD cup had she been a normal sized one pressed to the ground with her lovely rump slightly into the air and toned body laid proved to be quite a site by themselves. The fact that she looked so cute and innocent at the moment was quite shocking as he looked the other direction to avoid an erection still wondering if Kate did that intentionally.

Once the machine had lifted enough Kate set up stretching her massive arms above her head. “ I guess I have strengthened over these last few years.” Came from the massive girl who for her part couldn’t hide the fact that she was very happy the test had proven a negative as far as getting a blood sample from her. “ Yeah we figured you had we just don’t know how much of course we can’t really predict how your body is going to change. Though I can’t speak for every government lab as far as I know you are the first completely self evolving life form we have ever dealt with.” Kate grinned more then a little happy with how her body had worked out today though Jason’s words did bring up an old fear within her. They couldn’t be sure how her body might change and the fears that she might one day begin to lose her human form was something that bothered Kate to no end.

“ So what are we going to do next?” Jumping jacks nearly escaped Jason’s lips but he managed to catch himself. The thought that they would have to test Kate’s pheromones later in order to see if they were just really effective or if he needed to get away from the island for a while and get some women drunk. “ Why don’t you head on out and get yourself something to eat they started cooking early this morning so your meal should be ready.” “ What is special about today’s dinner?” “Oh nothing much but they are going to try to get an idea of what you can eat. You remember that cargo ship that was here yesterday well it was bringing supplies for this weeks....” A shock wave went through the ground that nearly sent Jason to the ground while everyone else in the area did end up on their tails.

Kate having figured out what he was going to say beforehand had hopped up and bounded towards the kitchen area. She got to eat and never felt hungry that was true but she never felt really full either. At least they were testing to see how the amount she lived on stacked up to the amount she could eat. They already knew that Kate ate far less then she should have required and seemed to do fine all the time but they wondered just how much she could eat. The research did seem silly to some of course however during such testing projects it was common practice for them to get as much information as they could even if it did seem useless. While Kate made it to the mess hall within a few minutes Jason found himself calling the main compound to send a someone to give him a lift.

Fortunately Greg was already their having been the one who supervised the food preparation. “ So I see someone is ready to make a glutton of herself.” A collective laugh could be heard as Kate quickly nodded her head. She was so use to being seen by everyone around she didn’t mind people watching her eat it was just another part of her life she had gotten use to. If she always felt like people were watching her she knew she would never feel relaxed after all there really wasn’t a place she could go to be truly alone. Even when she left the main compound and wondered into the forested areas she could still be seen easily enough. Greg not seeing Jason let out a sigh and quickly took up a clipboard in order to record some information. He was no scientist of course but he knew they would want some info. The moment Kate’s water was brought to her the young Titaness quickly dug into her food though far from simply forcing it all down as fast as she can. Even while eating slowly her meals didn’t last long and now that they were going to try to over feed her she was going to enjoy herself.

Greg for his part just recorded mostly every little detail not knowing what to put down. This of course included a few of his personal opinions such as “ We should do this more often.”, “ I don’t think this is enough to feel her up.”, “ I should get a bonus for helping with the research.” While he didn’t think some of the data was important he did enjoy righting down what food Kate seemed to focus on realizing this was most likely her favorite and he would have to look into getting it more often.

Jason arrived half way into Kate’s meal and was glad to see that Greg had recorded the data. The whole point of the exercise was to test just how much Kate could eat if given the chance to fell herself up. He knew the data wouldn’t be completely accurate though considering the corrosive nature of Kate’s stomach acid. It could eat through steel and any other metal they had ever tried to coat a device with in order to explore Kate’s insides. So he doubted that the food items lasted very long at all once within Kate’s digestive system. Kate for her part was enjoying herself as one that never really got to just wonder around and snack actually getting to over eat was quite a rare and fun experience in her opinion.

At last when the last of the various items vanished into Kate’s mouth Jason let out a long sigh. They hadn’t manage to over feed her despite there effort still he could at least question her. “ Alright Kate on a scale of one to ten how full to you fill?” “ I would have to say a seven.” Jason nodded for a moment they would have to factor in Kate’s growth rate and a few other things the next time they tried to feed her though at least with the current data they might be able to find just how much she can eat and how powerful the acids within her stomach are. If they could get her to eat enough so that she couldn’t just digest it all they could probably use the rate of corrosion to get a idea of the exact ph level of her stomach acids. At the moment though he knew of a few other test they could put through Kate which got a grin on his face. Kate noticing the grin let out a long sigh as she wondered just what was up next.

“Well young lady I am glad that you enjoyed your meal or at least the fact that you ate a entire ship’s worth should mean you enjoyed it. Now it is time for some other test so if you would please head towards weapons storage we can begin.” Rolling her eyes Kate picked Jason up this time though instead of carrying him in her open palm as she did most people the scientist found himself held to Kate’s side. Realizing what Kate had in mind he didn’t bother struggling instead resolving that he would just have to try and enjoy the ride. It wasn’t like he could brake free of the massive girls grasp after all. As Kate began to walk she began to swing her arm while holding Jason the motion was steady enough just enough speed and alteration to make sure he became motion sick. While she didn’t mind the first test and the meal was quite a pleasant surprise the up coming test she didn’t care much for at least what would eventually come from them.

When at last Kate arrived next to the storage area and placed Jason upon the ground the scientist was to the point of losing his footing. The ride had been kind of fun for the first few moments but by the end he found himself struggling to keep his foot. He didn’t bother trying to talk as considering how dizzy he was at the time he didn’t know how it would sound. The various soldiers that had gathered to help with the text just watched him for a few moments. “ So you are the ones that are going to be helping them with today’s research. Is this pure curiosity on your parts or do you just want to try and hurt me?” Kate made a pouting look as she addressed the soldiers around the building. Some of them grinned having worked with Kate before while a few others blushed. In truth most of them were there since they would get to use some weapons they normally didn’t get to and knew that Kate wouldn’t be in any real danger if any danger at all.

Jason finally regained the footing some what to Kate’s dismay. “ Well I guess it is time to begin so do I need to take off my clothes?” “ No not just yet just set down and stretched out your legs.” Doing as she was told Kate watched as Jason approached and with drew something from his pocket. Holding the lighter up to Kate’s leg he held the flame to her skin for a few moments before with drawing it. “ Oh your trying to burn me are you, what am I a witch now?” Looking up Jason found that he couldn’t see Kate’s face as she learned over her massive chest blocking his view. Slowly stepping back he laughed when he finally saw Kate’s face a massive grin upon it. Really she appreciated the fact that they always started small to insure she didn’t get injured.

The next thing to come in contact with her skin was a flame thrower the trooper that happened to be using it seeming to enjoy playing around with the device. Kate noticing that the flames were coming closer and closer to her skirt was quick to block it. “ Naughty naughty you just keep that focused on my lower leg and leave my skirt alone.” A loud sigh of disappointment seemed to come from all around which for once got a blush from Kate. This didn’t go unnoticed by Jason who found himself chuckling slightly as Kate showed some modesty. The wielding torch that came next was actually meant to be used under water making the flame remarkably hot however as most things it had no effect on Kate’s skin except to make it hot to the touch. This didn’t really surprise Jason though as they had often wondered just how hot it much be within Kate’s body itself.

Her body was so well insulated and generated so much energy he couldn’t help but thing the heat must be inhuman once you get past her skin. Kate for her part was wondering what was next when a soldier came out carrying what seemed to be another flame throwing but there were clear modifications upon the device. “ You ready for this one Kate?” Slowly nodding her head Kate watched as a dark red liquid came from the device and sprayed onto her skin then proceeded to simply roll off. A odd look appeared on her face as she noticed Jason writing down notes very quickly now. A moment later the liquid erupted into flames as it reacted with the air. “ Just what is this stuff delayed reaction fire jell?” Jason chuckled for a moment “ No normally it isn’t delayed at all that is a chemical compound that reacts with the water or more precisely the hydrogen in the water in human skin. I can only assume the reason it didn’t ignite upon contact with your skin is that yours is to well protected or not even normal molecules.”

“ Oh trying to attack me on the atomic level are you? Still shouldn’t it have done something I mean I have to drink water like anyone else so surely I am partly made from it.” Jason looked at the fire still dancing on Kate’s skin before responding “ Kate every time we get a sample of your blood or skin we find something else about you that seems to defy every biological system we currently know if you could get arrested for braking the laws of nature then you would be in jail for the next million years.” Kate actually began to laugh at Jason response pulling her legs in towards herself she watched the flames down on her knee actually leaning her head against them. “ Well aren’t I special.” The comment got Jason’s attention immediately it had been said innocently enough but it could have meant Kate was feeling alienated from humanity something that couldn’t be allowed.

“Kate you are special in far more ways then your body. I couldn’t think of a sweeter more moral girl then yourself.” While Jason’s words were meant to comfort Kate about her mental state and make her feel more relaxed about her body he could honestly say them as he considered how powerful Kate had revealed herself to be. She still remained a carrying young lady loyal to what she considered her family and her country. Still as Kate had passed the basic test to see how she react to heat and pure force it meant it was time to begin work on other things. “ Already Kate we got all the information we needed from this test so I guess it is time for the finale experiment of today. We will need to head over to Sheila’s office first though to get the grounds cleared away.”

Jason as happy that Kate didn’t fell vengeful this time as she carried him towards the main compound. Sheila for her part had figured what was going on after all she was having the progress of the test reported to her and had already issued the order for the grounds to be cleared. Jason would only be stopping by for procedure in all truth besides Sheila wanted a moment to talk to Kate. Kate’s presence outside of her window was all too easy to notice as she opened it and looked up at the massive girl despite Kate now setting on her knees. “ Well hello sweety you been enjoying yourself today?” Kate grinned as she used her free hand to retrieve Sheila from the window. Thankfully it had been made wide enough for her to get the tips of her finger nails in and the woman had been leaning out a bit.

Sheila didn’t complain as Kate set her down on top of the main structure to make her closer to eye level though she wasn’t quite. “ Yup I think today has been kind of fun though I don’t think I am going to enjoy this next test as much.” “ Well don’t worry we will clear off as many people as we can to give you as much privacy as possible but we really need this data.” Kate nodded her understanding though she still didn’t like it. Sheila noticing the some what downed look on Kate’s face she could understand why it had been quite some time since Kate had any guest and now she was having all these test done on her. She imagined that Jason would be wanting to talk to her about Kate’s mental health once this was all over. “ Kate once this over why don’t I stop by your room and me can you can talk for a while.” Kate brightened up the moment the words left Sheila’s lips. “ Alright see you later.”

Sheila felt a little funny the moment Kate retrieved from the building the look of innocents on the girls face the moment Sheila had offered to visit had made her forget for a moment the young lady was over seven hundred feet tall. How she could forget that she didn’t know but she had come to view Kate as something of a grand daughter over the years. Of course she knew that while visiting Kate it be more of a story telling then anything else as Kate always had questions about the outside world. This had proved helpful in its own right since it meant that many of Kate’s perceptions had been taught to her through Sheila though the woman didn’t mean any harm by it she simply answered Kate’s questions to the best of her ability. They were just some things that Sheila couldn’t help but teach her when she explained her view to her.

Once back in her office Sheila shook her head as Kate stood up and she inevitably ended up looking up the girls skirt. Sighing the woman shook her head slowly the fact that Kate enjoyed wearing skirts so much happened to be Sheila fault one of the lessons Kate had learned from her as Sheila had told Kate about her school years and how in her younger days she had been quite the tease herself though a rather athletic one. Even now thanks to her regular training the woman didn’t look nearly her age and did indeed sport a very healthy and athletic form.
Kate didn’t really think of people looking up her skirt much anymore considering she couldn’t really do anything about it. The fabric had to be limited thanks to her growth and even when they skirts were made long for her they never stayed that way for very long. Being completed naked though was an entirely different story though as even she wasn’t used to stripping down especially with as big an audience as the entire facility could make. She was grateful that Sheila was nice enough to restrict activity when it was required she stripped down. It did inconvenience some of the staff but they had to simply learn to deal with it. “Alright Kate set me down over there and then you need to move on out to the firing range for the heavy artillery.” Cut into Kate’s line of thought as she looked down at Jason sighing she walked over and set the scientist down on the platform.

Everyone on the platform looked away to give Kate a since of privacy as she stripped away her clothing. As Kate removed her clothing she had to be careful while setting her skirt and bra down thanks to the clasp. While the other materials were heavy enough to crush someone thanks to their volume the bra and skirt both had something the others didn’t. Namely the clasp as thanks to the weigh they had to support these had always been made of steel or some other kind of alloy and were all of decent size. Simply dropping them near a group of people would have been a bit insensitive then thanks in part to the noise it would make and someone might get hurt. Finally stripped down Kate’s breast showed no sines of sagging but remained pert though her skin color did seem to say through out her body as she blushed.

Teasing was one thing but being completely naked was another. Walking towards the testing ground and setting down Kate use her arms and legs to cover herself as best she could for a moment wishing that she wasn’t by her standards at least a DD cup as she covered as much of her breast as she could. “ Alright I am ready.” The crew finally looked in her direction some of them chuckling a bit as the normally teasing Kate showed a bit of a shier side then she normally did. “ Alright Kate now you just set there and tell us if any of these hurts and we will stop right there.” Kate nodded as even from such a range she could hear them speaking. As the team got ready unlike the other test they wouldn’t be started light this time as Kate had already been tested for what pressure she could with stand and heat. So it was with a rather loud boom that the test began as one of the tanks stationed on the base fired a shell.

The impact came before the sound reached Kate as the round slammed into her. Kate let out a slight sigh as another one was fired this one some what more powerful as they worked their way up to anti tank rounds. Each one slammed into Kate’s leg as despite Kate’s strength the order had to be issued that no vital areas should be hit. They didn’t know what was really vital on Kate though as they didn’t know her true make up all they could assume was it was the same for her as it is for a human. The team for their part didn’t right now very much as Kate show no reaction but boredom as reach round slammed into her body. The only thing they noted for some time is when the tanks began to coordinate their fire all at once so that six and nine rounds were slamming into her. Looking towards the scientist a grin formed on her face “ Nine? Is that the most your can coordinate at the same time.”

The researchers didn’t get a chance to answer as the tank crews heard her and the shells promptly jumped to 13 colliding with her at the same time. Kate just laughed as the shelling continued until the crews had exhausted all the firing options they could think of. “ Well Kate we just have one more test so we want you to stay there.” Nodding her head Kate wondered what was going on until she saw two trucks heading her way. As the vehicles drove up they parked side by side next to take as a few soldiers got out and detached the trailers and began to run a hose from one tanker to the other.
Kate gave a some what annoyed look to the scientist as she read the compounds on either vehicle. Each compound was extremely dangerous by itself requiring the drivers to be very careful while transporting it but together the explosive power was quite devastating. The compounds had proven too unstable for any military use and most commercials uses wouldn’t require such a explosive however for the current test everyone felt it was the best thing short of surrounding Kate with weaker explosives. A timer was set to allow the chemicals to mix as the trucks drove away with a great deal of haste. Kate just watched the timer count down as at last the pumps can to life and the chemicals began to mix.

A moment later Kate was engulfed in a fire ball but far from felling pain she felt a slight rush of energy. Kate’s body able to absorb quite a few different types of energy in order to sustain itself this had been discovered earlier when trying to use radiation and other forms of energy to scan Kate. Though the energy Kate got from the explosion was comparable to a sugar rush it was indeed powerful enough to force her body to take in some energy or allow her to get injured as menial as the damage would have been. Kate could hear the applause a few moments later as the flames vanished as the scientist applauded her. Grinning Kate blushed once again though this time was thanks to the applause. Something about the unexpected praise made her feel good about herself if a shy.

The entire crew busied themselves analyzing the data as Kate came in and retrieved her clothing. “ The shower should already be ready.” Kate looked towards Jason who had his nose buried in the report. Grinning she lifted him up for a moment giving him a kiss that covered his entire body before setting him down. “ Thanks I need to get cleaned up after that.” Jason just grinned as he listened to Kate’s foot falls. The crew that was running the fire hoses for the day began to spray Kate down even before she was within the usual spot joining in with the tank crews and going for long range. Kate just rolled her eyes as she stepped into the range the tanks fire and the fire hoses having no real chance of harming her at their current level of ability. As she thought back though the fact that she had felt a rush of energy when the finale explosive had been used. She would have to tell Jason and the others about that later on and see if they knew just how it might have caused it.

The exact working of Kate’s body was actually quite foreign to the girl herself after all one can hardly be expected to know how their own bodies work if it can’t be studied. As Kate was washed of she couldn’t help but notice something peculiar as the water rushed over her skin. It was evaporating rather quickly. Thinking about the possible causes the slight energy rush and how powerful the explosion had been it quickly became clear what had happened. Her body had soaked up some extra energy so it may be try to get rid of it as quickly as it can to get her back to her normal state. What this meant wasn’t lost on the young giantess as she considered that a larger explosion might have actually been able to hurt her a thought that hadn’t manifested itself in her head for many years.

The look of concern that had appeared on her face vanished before the cleaning crew could even notice it. She had seen how unstable the chemicals had been and the substantial amount that had been used on her. Considering the weight of the bomb they would have to use and the odds of them trying to get it to her without it exploding she didn’t worry so much after a few moments. She had looked the trucks over after all before they had exploded and as she thought about it realized they both had a substantial amount of cooling devices and other items probably to keep the reaction from taking place before the chemicals could even be mixed. With all these factors she doubted she had much to worry about though she never allowed the thought of nuclear weapons to enter her mind.

Unknown to Kate her body was not intentionally releasing energy at such a rapid rate. The explosion had affected it a rare happening indeed and it was now adjusting to make sure it didn’t happen again. Cells throughout her body had began to go a change as her body struggled to find out how to strengthen her even further. Deep inside her body within an organ unique to her new cell structures were being developed to replace the old ones. These cells would slowly cannibalize and make use of new material to strengthen her entire body. Such changes were truly going on within her nearly all the time though it didn’t always require a complete redesign. The testing had prompted her body to feel that it was in danger however and it was already striving to insure Kate’s survival whether she felt it was necessary or not.

Sheila smiled as she leaned back against the guard rail waiting for Kate to arrive. She had looked over the test reports that had already been sent in. Even with all the data she really wasn’t turning in anything new as they had seen these events coming for a long time. What did surprise her was how Kate looked upon her arrival. The reports had stated that none of the test had been able to hurt her in the least but what Sheila saw arrive was simply an exhausted Kate. The changes going on inside of her body was simply put making her feel sick. “ Kate sweety what happened did they try a biological weapon on you or something?” Sheila hadn’t authorized such actions if they had so the woman had more then a little anger in her voice as this was the only answer she could think of. “ No but I do feel tired all a sudden.”

Sheila’s face could only be described as shock as she hadn’t seen Kate behave in such a way in a couple of years. The girl was never tired and defiantly never looked this sick. Thanks to the drain on Kate’s body her skin tone had went down quiet a bit. Something else got Sheila’s attention as she noticed how hot the room was beginning to feel. Kate did give of a lot of heat of course but never this much. Calming herself Sheila set down on the walk way as she watched Kate lay down seeming to not even think of picking her up. This had the woman really concerned but she didn’t want to worry Kate about it. She would have to include this in her report of course but first she was going to have a few words with Jason and try to figure out what is going on.

It wasn’t long before Sheila left the old woman moving far faster then most would have expected she could. The last thing she had seen before she left was Kate falling asleep as in truly asleep. She could hardly believe it had happened since Kate never did such things. The main desk got a call from Sheila a few moments later call Jason to her office and cool Kate’s room down as much as they could. The climate control in the building was limited thanks to its size but Sheila didn’t want to risk Kate over heating. Kate for her part was for the first time in a long time completely unaware of the outside world. The energy drain her body was putting on itself to speed up her evolution was taking most of her brains mental ability and physical energy as well to complete the changes as quickly as it could. The heat was a byproduct of all the changes going on throughout her system. Leaving no real energy to keep her awake as her body chose to shut down in order to conserve its energy for the task at hand.

As Jason set at Sheila’s desk he was truly shocked at what he saw on the monitor. Kate seemed to be truly asleep and the climate control in the room simply wasn’t effective enough to keep it at regular temperatures thanks to the massive about of heat her body was generating. As he looked over the data the scientist slowly looked up at Sheila. “ Well going by the data of what happened earlier today I can only say I have no idea what caused this.” Sheila raised an eye brow as she looked at the scientist. She didn’t expect him to be able to give her an exact reason why it happened but she at least wanted a theory. “ Now why can’t you tell me anything even though you have spent the entire day running test on her.” A gulp could be heard from Jason as he wondered how he was going to explain this. It was rare that the scientist was asked a question that he couldn’t answer in some form at least.

“ That was only data to try and get her to respond which she never did. The only thing that I can think of that wasn’t a conventual weapon was the explosives.” Jason face seemed to light up a moment later as he realized they hadn’t got Kate to say if she had felt anything during the testing. “ Of course we still need to get Kate’s feed back on the experience maybe that will tell us something.” Sheila blinked for the moment at the change in Jason’s demeanor the moment he seemed to be able to explain something. The jump from nervous skittish too relaxed and border like arrogant was quite swift. “ Very well.. I think I will hold off on righting my report until you have questioned her. While the other unknowns are fine we really need to get a idea of just what caused this sudden change in Kate.”

Jason nodded as he made for the door not waiting to be excused. As he slipped from the room a long sigh came from him. He was grateful that Kate had fallen asleep in once since as it meant Sheila couldn’t expect him to rush down to Kate’s room and start questioning her right away. As Jason headed to his room to get some wrest Sheila was biting her lower lip. The fact that they couldn’t have even predicted Kate’s body would react this way worried her. A president had recently been put into office and that had Sheila worried. Her position had always been some what unstable since Kate had come along. The young girl was seen as a weapon after all and one that was ever increasing in power and some people had their own ideas of how to control her.

Different groups wanted to try to control her mental state through a different means some even wanted to kill her before her power could reach its current point. They had avoided that and Sheila had even managed to have Kate pushed towards a happy if helpful mental state. One that they had dealt with before which meant they could predict more easily. Still with all the ideas of how Kate should be handled even today there were several younger commanders who wanted to remove Sheila from her current position. This wasn’t too bad normally but it always got a little more dangerous just after election time and now with Kate’s body behaving in such a unusual way she worried that such a black mark could cause some to act hastily.

The next morning Jason was surprised to find the main door to Kate’s room was already opening and even more surprised when he got close enough to feel the heat radiating from it. Any attempt to control the climate within the room hadn’t worked out so at last they had resolved it would be best to open the doors and let it happen naturally. What shocked everyone though was the fact that all over the base the temperature had been raising until early that morning. The soldiers on guard duty were particularly concerned as they noticed a rather sharp increase in temperature. Now as Jason stepped into the room itself he began fanning himself quite vigorously as he walked across the walk way to look down upon the sleeping Kate. As he did so something caught his eyes. Kate’s close had been some what tight on her the previous day now as he looked at the girls sleeping for he noticed that her tube top barely covered her nipples.

Shaking his head “ Hey Kate I hope you don’t mind but I came to talk to you.” Jason didn’t bother yelling as he knew how easily Kate could hear things, in all truth he wondered why she hadn’t set up when he stepped into the room. The fact that her body producing so much heat might mean she feels sick did occur to him of course. A few moments later when Kate didn’t move in the least he tried again. A third try shortly after and he was quite concerned now. Kate hadn’t truly slept in a very long time and even before hand she seemed to wake up the moment her name was spoken any where within her ear shot. Now she seemed completely out of it. It took Jason a while to find the ladder that lead down to the main area of Kate’s room everyone was so use to just letting Kate get them down. As he grasped the bars with his hand to climb down he quickly released them and stepped back from the opening.

The bars were surprisingly hot and considering how high up they were. The middle aged man quickly dashed across the room to the com, pressing in the call button. The main office was surprised to receive “ Turn the fire extinguishers in Kate’s room on now.” They were use to taking orders of course and the concern in Jason voice caused them to over look the fact that officially he was a civilian. The rush of water that came into the room a few moments later was significant even for some one of Kate’s size as was the rush of steam that came from the giantess over heated body and the various items around her. Jason couldn’t help but think it was strange he knew the reason they hadn’t been turned on earlier Kate’s vital sines had been active but within safe ranges for her through the night.

It was a good ten minutes before the water finally had the desired affect and was cut off. Kate had slowly began to set up though the look in her eyes showed that she wasn’t fully aware just yet. This concerned Jason causing him to take a few steps back before calling out her name. He didn’t know how she might react in her current state he was to use to her being fully aware while talking to her. They had often joked what would happen if Kate did sleep and was not a sound sleeper or if she sleep walked. Now that was exactly what he was afraid of. When Kate rapped her arms around her back though and let out a slight moan as she stretched some Jason went into shock for a moment at least until he noticed that with Kate’s back arched her breast now rose above the walk way something that it hadn’t done the previous day.

The polymers that made up her clothing protested her movement as they struggled to contain her increased size and for a while it seemed they would tear. Finally Kate relaxed enough to notice Jason standing in the room that the entire area was soaked. “ What happened here, I don’t recall the water being turned on.” Jason now had two great concerns one being for Kate’s safety that being the primary worry and the other one for himself as he wondered how Sheila would take learning Kate had grown far faster then expected. “ Well Kate it seems you were asleep and not only asleep but also putting off a lot of heat so we had to in order to cool you down.”

Kate’s massive eyes blinked a few times as she heard this she could more or less get her body to go into a relaxed sleep like state but she hadn’t truly slept for several years now and here Jason was saying that she had spent an entire night unconscious. As she looked around she didn’t bother arguing of course considering the state of the room. They had clearly turned on the extinguisher system full blast and she couldn’t recall it and as she thought about it she couldn’t recall lessening to what went on outside as she normally did during the night. As she shifted a bit something else got her attention as she looked down towards her halter top. “ Umm Jason could you tell me why my close are so tight.” Kate really didn’t need an answer as at first she wanted to think they had shrunk as she looked down at the walk way and used it to gage her height she knew that wasn’t the case of course.

“ Well it seems that you grew more then expected over night, quite a bit more to be honest. We noticed something was strange when you went to bed last night your body started to give off a lot of heat and then you truly went to sleep.” The look of concern on Kate’s face was quite clear she always worried about when she would stop growing but as it was a steady growth she was able to at least keep the fear down. Now with this news it seemed that her comfort zone had been torn away from her and she had to take a moment to compose herself. Finally she composed herself to ask the question, “ How much have I grown.” Jason just shook his head for a moment “ We don’t know I didn’t know you had grown so much until now we only knew something was wrong. We can measure you later though I need to ask you some questions for now if you don’t mind.”

“ Alright so what do you want to know?” Kate had planned on mentioning the energy rush she got when they used the final explosive upon her but thanks to the shock of this mornings new it took the question to bring the memory back. “ While testing you yesterday did you feel anything strange?” Kate nodded her head slowly “ The finale explosive that was used on me, it caused me to feel a rush of energy not unpleasant but I defiantly felt something like the sugar rushes I use to get.” Jason let out a sigh as he considered what the rush of energy could have meant “The other test didn’t cause any such feelings did they.” Kate slowly nodded her head in the negative which set Jason to thinking perhaps the explosive had been just powerful enough to affect her but not enough to hurt her and some how that had lead to her growth. “Well I suppose that could explain it, but there is still the issue of ma...” Jason smacked himself on the forehead a second later as he recalled all of what Kate had eaten the previous day.

Kate had managed to eat more then what even her body would have shown an entire ship load to be precise. So her body defiantly had more building material then it was use too then there was the matter of the rush of energy from the explosive. It had obviously been able to affect her. It not longer seemed surprising that Kate’s body was reacting now as it had the material it needed and a reason though Jason still found it surprising that it could respond so quickly. “ Well thank goodness we don’t have any endurance testing for today your close wouldn’t last. Still why don’t you head on down to the docks again and I am going to head into the main compound and see if I can hurry up some close.” Kate nodded and started to move towards the door begrudging her extra height as it pushed her ever closer to her roof. “ Oh Kate before you take off why don’t you slip on a bikini for today’s exercises?”

“ What would I need to wear a bikini?” Jason grinned as he avoided telling her the first reason that came to his mind but went with the more logical ones. “ Well first of all you are going to be doing some exercises in the water and the bikini should stretch more then what you are wearing right now which looks like it is about to rip.” Kate nodded her head Jason taking this to mean that he should leave though in truth he wouldn’t have minded to watch. As he scooted out the door he was glad self control testing had been planned for the day. They always had to make sure Kate played around with small inanimate objects in order to see if she could keep from crushing them and then if she could handle humans. It seemed very important to test that today as he wondered just how much Kate’s strength had increased along with her sized.

As Kate began to get dressed she looked down towards her stomach giving it a few raps. It had been very well defined with Amy was around but now it seemed even more so. She was one of the few that noticed it very often as most where simply stuck trying to consider her size but it seemed that as her size increased so did her muscle tone. As she looked over her body the best way she found to describe herself was toned as she tapped her thighs and a few other body parts. Her muscle had defiantly toned up faster then normal though she felt no more then what they would have had she grown to her current size the slower way. Wondering why her body insisted on getting so much larger and stronger despite all her current size and strength she couldn’t help but feel that she was working with a animal. Her body was a animal going off instinct and reacting to any threat though in its case it was willing to expend great deals of energy to react to it no matter how much her mind reasoned things out.

She shivered a bit as a wave of fear ran down her spine at the thought of what her body might do if she really felt threatened. Not once in her life could Kate remember her instincts truly over riding her mind and taking over but she always feared it would. With her body able to do so many things completely out of her control losing control of herself was perhaps her greatest fear. What would happen if she felt truly trapped or worse yet what if she felt she wasn’t getting enough food? Would her instincts then over ride her rational mind she really didn’t know if it was possible but she feared it just the same. Shaking her head furiously she would have to burn that bridge when she came to it. She had a bit of a task ahead of her as she considered how much tighter her clothing had become since the previous day. She was going to especially have a hard time removing her tube top since it was already pretty tight. “ Oh what I would do for clothing that was actually baggy.”

Kate couldn’t help but zone out on this thought for a moment as she recalled seeing some tv shows and some of her friends web cams were they would be setting around in a extra extra large shirt and just seemed to vanish into it. Kate couldn’t help but wish she had such a wardrobe though she knew that wouldn’t be coming for a very long time if ever. The only time she could think of such a event coming to pass would be when she stops growing if she ever does and can finally get things made over sized for herself. Finally Kate managed to slip on her bathing suit though like most things it was made just large enough to preserve some since of modesty in the young girl and now with her recent size increase she was glad it stretched more then the wrest of her clothing. The solid white bathing suit was little more then a few strips one that went around her chest and covered her nipples but left most of her breast exposed and the little bit that covered her crotch though all that covered her rear was a little strap that disappeared between her cheeks.

Crawling out and looking towards the beach taking note of the people gathered around. It wasn’t hard for her to guess that was were they wanted to go especially since Jason had already arrived. Striding over she realized that her musing had made her a little late but no one mentioned anything. They knew it was hard enough on her without being scolded and besides she wasn’t all that late. Looking out over the water she noticed a few dummies had already been deployed. She realized what was going to be asked having done this test before but she still waited. “ Alright Kate we released several dummies with life preservers and it is your task to get them from the water without drowning one of them.” Kate nodded as she looked out over the water the exercise was meant to do two things. The first was to help her practice water recuse and the second was general interaction with smaller life forms. Her body was so large that she could easily generate waves or a current that could accidently drown someone.

Slowly the massive girl began to wade out into the water carefully watching the waves she generated and how she moved her legs. Even now the slight waves she created seemed to cause some of the dummies to falter a bit. She really hated those as the reason they behaved in such a manner was to represent someone who had passed out or was on there last leg so to speak. They would be the easiest to sink while others seemed to move along just fine. Still letting one drown would be a mark on her record which she had extremely close too perfect. Thanks to her earlier training exercises her record was actually a 99.3% success rate in such water rescues she really hate the few bloopers she had at the very beginning that kept it from being a 100% success rate. Now as she waded out into the water she had a new problem in that her size had increased so quickly over night.

The waves she new generated were larger then what she had been prepared for thanks to the extra feet she had put on. She didn’t know how much her strength had increased either she had noticed that Jason hadn’t made a request to be carried something that was very odd for him. So it didn’t surprise her in the least that they had chosen to use dummies. As she moved into the water she moved a little to quickly generating a larger wave then intensional. The wave pulling one of the dummies under her first instinct was to dive in and attempt to scoop it out of the water but she held back. If she did that she would pull a lot more under then one thanks to her rapid movement instead she continued to steadily move towards the spot and let out a sigh of relief when it managed to resurface on its own. Finally she reached the spot and managed to scoop the dummy out of the water though she avoided closing her fingers around it. She didn’t want to risk crushing it so simply moving her palm under the water and lift it up was the safest way though it did generate more waves.

A long sigh came from Jason as he watched Kate struggling with her new size and wondered if her record was going to take any damage that day. He knew the test was normally one of the easier ones for the young giantess but with her size increase he didn’t know how she was going to fair at all. Still as he watched her make the first safe he was hopeful that she would get control of her new found size especially since he felt partly to blame for the sudden increase. He was going to catch hell from Michel later on once the head of the project found out what had happened. So it wasn’t exactly for Kate’s sake along that he hoped the young girl would learn to control her new found size quickly as that would at least soften the blow and perhaps keep him from being stuck in the lab crunching numbers.

Getting to work with Kate was considered something of a privilege by the scientist as she truly was a enjoyable person to be around. So being stuck in the lab and all you got to see of her was a bit of her blood or a few bits of hair was actually a very tiring event. Kate for her part was grinning ear to ear as she had managed to retrieve most of the dummies already and was actually thinking on how her larger hands at least let her hold more them without having to worry about dropping them. As she retrieved the last one though and began to make her way back to shore she had forgotten one very important thing. The waves she generated while walking back to land as one of them managed to catch Jason and a few others who had been standing closer to the water then what they should have. None of them were washed out to see of course but all of their thought projects were broken as the wave knocked them down.

Kate giggled a muffle woops coming from her lips as she looked down at the scientist. A few of them including Jason had managed to get some salt water in their mouths and were busy getting it out as they struggled with the taste as well. “ So what do you have planned next?” Kate actually had to wait some time for her answer as Jason had to fight throwing up until the taste had finally passed from his mouth in order to answer Kate.

“ We figured that you would actually work on picking anything up with your actual fingers so we set up a test to see if you can still control your strength.” Kate’s face showed her opinion of that prospect the moment the words left Jason’s lips. He didn’t like putting Kate through such things himself but at the moment he really didn’t have a choice. They had to decide if it was still safe to let Kate pick people up or if she might accidently crush someone. “ Don’t worry Kate we are going to start off with something reasonably strong to see if you can pick that up and move to weaker materials from there it should let you adapt even if you do find it a little hard to control yourself.”

Jason gave a bit of a start when Kate’s index finger came down next to him. “ Yeah you just say that when your hands are this big.” With that Kate began to press her finger into the ground her hand easily sinking into the earth as if it was moving through water once again showing that she was actually far stronger then she looked. Kate sighed as her hand sunk down to her knuckled then with drew her hand. A few whistles came from the scientist not of fear as they had seen Kate perform such acts before they all knew she was only making a point. It was amazing that she had such perfect control of herself as is and now with such a rapid change in height if that had been thrown off even the slightest she might end up crushing everything that she touched.

Jason took a moment to look at the hole that had been made by Kate’s finger. “ Well this is exactly why we must test you to make sure you can still control your strength. After all you don’t want to accidently turn someone into past.” A soft sigh was Kate’s only response everyone knew Kate didn’t like the idea of accidently killing someone but that didn’t mean she was going to enjoy the testing either especially since she knew it would be a length one. Getting the people out of the water had taken a while even with her able to pick hand fulls up now she was going to be using her fingers to move things around. “ Alright Kate we just want you to start moving some crates from a few of the ships. Why don’t you head on down to the harbor and help them unload some supplies start with the steel crates we can try others later on.”

“ Oh I see what you have planned now trying to use me as a crane to save some money?” Jason only rolled his eyes which got a laugh from Kate as she headed over to the harbor. She knew she was going to get a lot of practice picking things up before the day was over. As she looked at the ships and the various items that needed unloading. Her current task was going to take long enough though she liked to think that some of it was food items meant for her. It wasn’t hard to figure out which ships she was meant to unload as the crews had already set themselves up to move the supplies into various storage buildings but were going to leave the unloading to her. As she got a better look at the crates though she felt a bit sick to her stomach. Several of the crates seemed to have been placed force her to be extra careful. It was clear this wasn’t meant to be a simply task but one that would require her to be very careful not to crush anything even before her growth spurt. With it she truly began to wonder if she could unload the ships without crushing anything or if it was going to be ruled to dangerous for her to pick up people for a while.

As the crews waited for Kate to unload the various materials so they could move it into storage. They watched as the colossal figure carefully picked up each crate between her fingers and set them down. Some of them she found herself nudging a bit with her fingernails in order to make enough room between crates to pick them up. Jason joined them a little while later and began to take notes it was clear that Kate was being more cautious then normal as she worked. That was to be expected but he realized he should have given her a time limit. That would have forced her to work quickly and both carefully to help them gather more information that could come later on of course. Right now he just looked on as Kate moved from one ship to the other unloading supplies. Kate for her part was silently cursing herself because of her jitters. She knew she needed to be careful but thanks to the situation that knowledge made her more nervous then usual. Which made it quite a bit harder for her to keep her strength in check while working.

Everyone on the base had learned of Kate’s recent size increase including Greg. Of course this was actually a requirement as he was in charge of preparing Kate’s meals. Now as he looked on at her working he checked the pad of paper he held in his hand and didn’t like what he saw. Having taken in account Kate’s size increase he didn’t think they had enough food to last her until the next shipment came in which meant he was going to have to request that Sheila rush one in. That meant more of a black mark for Sheila as she would no doubt get some of the blame for what happened and a cut into the wrest of the bases budget. Really a good deal of it went to Kate but most people decided that keeping a nearly invulnerable soldier around was worth. As he watched her work though he imagined how she must be feeling. At least one good thing would come of the event though as he shouted back to the wrest of the cooks. They were to put on a few extra sides of beef for Kate. Since they were going to have to order extra food anyway he might as well through on a bit more then is needed to serve as comfort food something that Kate really didn’t get considering the amount it took to comfort her belly.

Nearly 90 minutes later Kate completed moving the last of the crates from the ships however it had clearly take a toll on her. She looked and felt exhausted her body having used up most of what it had eaten the previous day was in part at fault however it was mostly dealing with the amount of caution she had to show while working. Still smiling she looked at her work she hadn’t damaged anything the next test would be harder of course as this one had involved her moving metal containers around meant to take abuse. She didn’t know how she was going to fair when they required her to move more fragile things. “ Alright I think that got them all, so what is next?”

Jason was smiling now as he was glad to see Kate was happy with her work despite her fatigue and he did have good news for her. “ Breakfast time why don’t you head on down to the mess hall.” Jason was a bit surprised we Kate didn’t run off like she normally did but instead slowly stood up and carefully walked away. He didn’t like to see her having to show that level of concern in everything she did. Normally she would have merely trusted in her senses and self control as that had always kept her from stepping on someone or something before but now she was so concerned she walked at half pace. He had hoped she had relaxed a bit at the beach but now he found himself concerned that she was only suppressing her emotions. Of course the only thing they could do is test to see if she could control herself and if she can’t help her to practice so that she can. He hoped Kate wouldn’t rush through her meal so that she would have some time to relax. Her next test would be moving some olden wooden crates about followed by a few of the dummies from her earlier exercise. Then at last some people would have to volunteer to let her pick them up of course he was one of the ones that would after all he held himself partly responsible for what happened and more importantly so did Sheila and Michel.

Kate was plenty happy upon arriving to see what had been prepared for her. Having had her food more or less rationed for her entire life she had grown use to a certain proportion thus was happy to see despite her new size there seemed to be extra laid out for her. A grin formed on her face as she recalled reading a few books about concentration camps and how food was done. She knew it wasn’t fair to compare herself to them after all she had the power to leave whenever she wanted but she never was hungry. Still the amount she was given seemed to small compared to her over all size. It was a matter of economics though her body didn’t need proportionally as much as a normal human so she wasn’t given as much. She still appreciated it though as she set down and picked up a side of beef between her fingers. Realizing that her meal could help her practice a bit she didn’t bother using any utensils to pick up the sides of beef but instead relied upon her own fingers. She lifted them more quickly then the crates of course as she actually felt some what hungry thanks to the previous night and she really needed to test herself. If she accidently broke the bones then she would have to be more careful especially when picking humans up.

As Kate finished the last of her meal she was grinning quite happily. She had managed to finish the sides of beef without completely braking any of the bones at least until it went in her mouth. Though she had felt a few of them fracture she was always more careful with people though then she was with a cook cow. It seemed as if a weight had been lifted from her chest as she switched to the fruits and considered what lie ahead of her. She would be getting some more practice before the day was up thanks to Jacen and she already felt she could handle picking up a person. Her sudden increase in size still had her worried but now she felt reassured that she would at least be able to pick up people even after what had happened. Despite eating more slowly then normal at the start Kate quickly made up for that as she ate the various fruits and vegetables and soon found herself in search of Jacen now eager to get the next test over with.

Jason wasn’t hard to find thanks to the massive pile of crates that had been prepared. As Kate wondered over, he seemed a bit surprise with her feeling down earlier he had thought they would have to go and fetch her. “ So got everything ready for me?” Kate wasn’t frowning anymore as she felt more eager to get the testing over with.

Taking a few steps back so that he could see Kate’s face Jason was very happy to see her smiling. “ Just about we have a few more to get set up then we will be ready.” Jason turned back to what he was doing as Kate nodded for a moment. The crates were quite old and he wondered were most of them were coming from. It was actually taking longer then expected to get the sixty crates they felt they would need and he imagined the ones they had found had simply been locked in a storage building and no one had bothered to dispose of them. Which as far as he was concerned was a lucky turn of events as you never really knew when you might need some disposable item. He couldn’t help but wonder what had caused the extra boost in Kate’s confidence over lunch but simply wrote it off as having a full belly must make her feel better. A glimmer of thought went threw Jason’s head a moment later as he took a glimpse back at Kate who was still wearing her bikini. He had forgotten to tell her that she could put on her every day clothing at least that which still fit her. Grinning he wondered if there would be any harm in having her were the out fit for as long as he could.

“ Alright Kate since these aren’t actually loaded we want you to do something else with them simply then move them around. What we want you to try to do is to actually stack them in a pyramid shape with as little scooting as possible.” Jason had expected this news would be some what discouraging to Kate but as he looked on she still held the same smile. The fact that she was going to have to stack them didn’t seem to discourage her or the fact that she wasn’t allowed to push them very much. This would require her to simply set them down in the proper space despite the narrow confines for her fingers. The goal was to have her concerned with more the one thing other then shattering the crates in order to test her control more carefully. As Jason started to move a shadow fell over him upon Kate’s leaning over. Looking up at her massive form her breast nearly right above him he took a moment to consider and decided that the spot he was standing in would do just fine.

Kate for her part stiffled a giggle she had caught Jason admiring her a few moments earlier and realized why. Even though she respected the scientist as one might a aunt or uncle that didn’t stop her from teasing him just the same as she did most people though it was highly doubtful that she would be willing to go further then that. Of course Jason wasn’t the only one enjoying the view though there were few people standing in front of her as she was still near the water front it also meant that her back was facing most of the structures in the area. Many found themselves treated to a rather nice view of Kate’s firm rear as the bikini bottom seemed to vanish between her well formed buns. The effect was magnified even more upon Kate reaching back and taking hold of her long brown hair, working it over her right shoulder so that it wouldn’t move around too much. She had issues with this in the past as her hair had occasionally brushed against something and considering her size that could be quite damaging.

Jason’s eyes widened a bit as he noticed Kate run her fingers through her hair however his attention wasn’t drawn to her just because of the view. As without Kate noticing a single strand of her hair fell from her head. His eyes widened a bit as they quickly sought out the area that it would land. “KATE.” Cut through the air getting her attention as Jason pointed towards the sky the girls eyes quickly fell in that direction. Her eyes falling upon the strand as her hand quickly shot out to take hold of it. The distance something had to fall from Kate was both a good and a bad thing as even a strand of Kate’s hair and her scale and falling from her full height could do some decent damage especially if it landed upon someone. One thing that wasn’t appreciated about Kate by everyone was the fact that her hair was anything but light and it was very rare that she lost even a strand normally only brought on but a rapid change.

Kate’s hand was able to snatch the hair from the sky before it hit the ground but now it left an odd look upon her face as she noted the strand. Moving it over to Jason she let it down next to the scientist. “ I wonder how that happened.” Came from the girl as she noted that the single strand proved to be larger then Jason as she piled it up.

“ I ...” Jason froze up for a moment as he started to say he didn’t know. Kate’s hair was very much alive and hardly ever died unless her body went threw a massive change causing some of her old cells to be purged faster then normal. This is why few new how heavy it really was the simple truth was that it could act some what like a muscle though anything like rapping around someone was far beyond it did seem to support itself though when touching someone else. Her body had went through a rapid change recently though. “ Your recent increase in size.” Was the only words that left his mouth as a sick look appeared upon Kate’s face.

“ Oh great I wonder how many more are going to fall out.” Came from the girl as she finished smoothing out her hair. She wasn’t really worried about losing it after all it grew back it just took longer then a normal human and she doubted she would lose too much her body had a reason for hanging onto it after all. Her reasons were more for the people around her as she imagined what might happen if she felt to catch a hair strand. Particularly if it landed on someone or if it landed on a building that hadn’t been properly reinforced. Of course she knew what the result would be as such a event had happened a while back though she wasn’t nearly as large as she now stood. Only being 300 feet tall at the time one of her hair strands had caught a soldier, the event had nearly driven Kate into a depression at the fact that not only had she accidently killed someone she considered an ally but because it had happened without her noticing. The fact that people could get killed so easily by just being around her had been the worse thought of all as she knew that her body hadn’t stopped growing.


Jason for his part had mixed feelings about the hair strand Kate had just set down next to him. With Kate’s strength and endurance it was very hard to hurt her thus took a lot to get a skin sample or blood sample. Hair was one of the easier things to get from her but even that took time. Now as he looked at the strand he imagined it to be at least 200 feet long as Kate’s hair did go down to her mid back. Pulling out his cell phone and bringing up the front desk he didn’t waste any time in having a few people come out and pick it up. A long sigh coming from him as he recalled what else they had planned for the week and wondered if the hair might avoid them having to have Kate actually remove some of her own skin so they could get some blood and of course the skin sample itself. It was always a real pain to ask her as they all knew how much she hated doing it.

A hummer arrived a short while later and a few soldiers began to load up the strand. Jason normally would have gone back with them to help in the process of braking it down but for now he needed to stay with Kate. Besides in all truth the amount of time it took to brake down just about anything from Kate’s body was quite tedious now he could leave that task up to the others by staying with Kate and he would get to examine the finished results. Waving to Kate to get her attention and get her out of her brooding. “ Well come on you got some crates to move.” A quick rush of air hit him a moment later sending him on his but as Kate gently blew on him.

“ You know you brought all this out why should I have to organize your stuff?” Jason just rolled his eyes and Kate decided to play difficult.

“ Now don’t be fussy young lady we don’t have all the time in the world after all you are already losing your hair.” Jason was able to brace himself for the second rush of air though he still ended up falling back a few steps. He grinned as he looked up to see Kate rolling her eyes she being the youngest person on the entire facility at least most the time had brought up issues before but now most people just enjoyed poking fun at her young age once in a while and a hair falling out was about the best chance anyone could get. Jason had to steady himself against a shock wave a moment later as Kate began to scoot around him a bit. Realizing that he was being punished in part for his comment by Kate not letting him have such a delightful view of her body as it leaned over him anymore he just grinned and took a seat near by to watch.

Kate upon busying herself with the crates was quick to notice their age. “ Something from your time.” Was quickly addressed towards Jason who responded with a snort. Grinning she began to fiddle with the crates trying to avoid scooting them away from one another. Her task was to move them with as little damage as possible after all and that was one way to tear them up rather quickly especially considering their age. Still as she began to move them away from one another and place them together she found the task increasingly simple thanks to the greater space for her massive fingers. Having gotten something of a confidence boost from her practice with the sides of beef she was actually finishing the task in good time far faster then what Jason had expected when it all came crumbling down. As Kate found herself focusing on her fingers she had plum forgotten that she hadn’t finished with her hair before hand meaning a few strands were still hanging over her left shoulder. While this wasn’t a threat to the crates at first a resounding crash happened upon her little pyramid reaching its third level. Looking over she looked sickened as she noticed one of her strands of hair had slammed right into the top row.

While the action might not seem like most to some the rate of speed that Kate’s hair could be swung when she looked around couple with its weight and strength could be quite damaging. Jason let out a sigh as he looked up at the wide eyed Kate realizing what Kate must be thinking he took in the situation for a moment before talking to her. “ Hey don’t worry about it Kate we are testing the control of your hands and limbs which your hair doesn’t count as. Besides there are two more test to go I am sure you will do just fine in them.” Jason watched as Kate seemed to relax a bit as he spoke to her though it was clear that she was still concerned. She hardly ever felled at anything and she had came into this last test with all the confidence in the world.

Looking at the shattered crate still Kate looked at the few she had left to go before she would have been finished. Reaching back and fiddling with her hair she once again began to lay it out. She had never enjoyed having it over one shoulder the look just didn’t appeal to her. “ I guess you are right but blast it I was so close to being finished.”

“ Life can be that way at times still why don’t you go and lie down for a little while. We will come and get you once everything is ready must this time don’t go half way across the island.”

A grin formed on Kate’s face as that had actually become her habit when she didn’t want to do something. As much as she was dreading her next test though she knew it wasn’t the time for such actions. After all if she could prove herself that meant she would have to go into some training to learn to control herself and worse yet until she passed that training none of her friends would be brought over. As she stood up and looked over her shoulder at the boxes though a grin did form on her face. As she began to head towards the beach she left the back of her foot barely touch them though her leg was in full swing. The crates shuttering at the slight touch as she walked away grinning to herself. Jason and the others who had simply planned on storing the crates away were of course giving Kate a frustrated look. They wouldn’t be using that test anymore as with her one action she had managed to shatter the majority of the crates.

Heading to the beach Kate looked out the water and considered her options. She could swim or just float around for a while. Digging her toes into the sand she decided on a different choice as she set down. Digging her hands into the sand she began to smooth out a area for the foundation of her sand castle. She wouldn’t have time to finish her work but it would help her to relax. Looking around she wished she had something to judge the size of her current work against to see if she could get it down to the same size as she had made them when she was only 760 feet tall. She still had a feel for what the size they would have been before her recent increase in size. Slowly she began to work on her sand castle trying to keep the doors smaller then she would have as well as everything else despite the increased size of her hands. Her fingernails actually proved quite useful in this task as she worked. Though it was one of the times she wished they were longer. Of course that just didn’t happen to her it was one of the things that proved both helpful to her but also alienating as it made her feel less like a human. Her hair, fingernails and other aspects of her body never seemed to go beyond a certain point. She didn’t even have any hair on her body something that she was sure quite a lot of women would enjoy. Never having to shave it was helpful to her as she worried about what could actually be used for her to shave but it still seemed odd.

Kate’s concern now showed in her work as her castle took shape she couldn’t help but notice that the doors varied in scale. Some were more along the lines of her previous works while others deviated to what her now larger fingers could more easily craft. A frustrated cry came from the girl as her hand as she slammed her hand into what work she had finished. Pulling her legs up to herself she leaned forward a bit and began to simply sulk. Her entire day had been nothing but one problem after another and now she couldn’t do one of her favorite hobbies how she wanted to. She knew why of course she had always let her sand castles grow with her body so that she always had room to work with. Trying to keep them at a precise size simply wasn’t going to work out.

Jason’s heart had jumped a beat the moment he saw Kate slam her hand into her castle. It was rare indeed that Kate lost her temper and especially rare that she took out her anger on anything even if it wasn’t living. He knew Kate was human but still the thought of her truly losing her temper and acting out on the surrounding the area as she did the castle sent chills down his spine. It would take a lot to bring her down and he doubted that they could do it without a massive loss of human life. Still he steadied himself as he yelled out. “ Hey Kate we are ready over here.” The fact that the massive girl stood up a few moments later was a true testament to her hearing ability. He often wondered if he really needed to yell at all provided the both of them were outside.

Walking over to Jason as Kate looked down at the little dummies her anger was replaced with a sudden urge to simply start crying. Thanks to her previous mistake she was so shaky that she didn’t want to risk felling something else. “ So is it alright if I just fracture a few ribs?” Was the only thing she could manage while still keeping her voice steady.

Jason grinned as Kate set down and began to walk over to the massive girls leg though it deprived him of the view of her face. Standing next to it he gave her massive thigh a few good pats. “ Now don’t worry Kate we all know that you can do this. That last incident was just a fluke, but before we begin this test. Why don’t you pick me up so I can get a bird’s eye view of how you work.” Jason’s entire body tightened up as he said this even his rid cage seemed to cringe in fear as he let these words leave his mouth. Still he felt he had to do something in order to get Kate to relax and show that she can still pick up people. So he steadied himself and put all his effort in hiding his fear as he felt Kate shift away from him. As she did so he simply smiled up at her trying to put on his most trusting look which unfortunately wasn’t very good in the first place thanks to him being a pessimist.

Kate for her part was some what in shock as she looked down at Jason. Didn’t he know just how dangerous it would be for her to pick him up? As she looked down at him she could see what he was trying to do. The fact that he was suppressing his concern was quite clear in his face but so was the trust that he was putting in her. She felt the anger and even a good deal of the sadness she had felt only moments later falling away from her. Lowering her hand down to the scientist to pick him up. Jason’s heart skipped a beat as he felt Kate’s fingers closer in around him. Each one of her fingers being many times his own size he struggled to relax and trust in Kate as she picked him. She needed this experience after all if she was going to rebuild her confidence. He was nervous to the point that only did he realize he was not longing being held was when Kate release him allowing him to drop the few inches to her shoulder.
Kate for her part had been quite nervous while picking up Jason but found once she had him in her fingers it didn’t feel too different from before hand he was just a bit smaller. As she let him down on her shoulder she had to move her finger in order to keep him from taking a couple story plunge. Despite the event helping her to relax a lot she still had no desire to have to catch anyone. Smiling once Jason stopped wobbling she nudged him a few times towards her face. “ See now you can control your strength.” Kate only grinned as Jason spoke he knew how scared he had been while being lifted. As Jason walked over to Kate’s neck though he found a problem that her size had created before but he had forgotten. Kate’s massive breast made it rather hard to see the dummies below but there was no way he was going down now. As he took a hold of one of Kate’s hair strands he marveled as it seemed help in his effort to wrap it around himself.

Kate grinned as she took a moment to debate with herself if they got so close to her neck for safety reasons or for the view. She could normally tell were someone was more easily if they stayed close to her throat though she imagined this was a hold out from when she was normal sized. After all something was more of a threat when near the neck then holding onto the shoulder but this also gave them a wonderful view into her cleavage which Kate suspected was another reason they chose to stand near her neck. So they wouldn’t have to look side ways to get the full view of her massive bust. Turning her attention back to the task at hand all she had to do was pick the dummies up and place them in her open palm to pass though they had actually set up a means for her to get extra points. If she could do a few stunts with the dummies while not using enough force that would be considered damaging she could add to her score in order to make up for the previous event.

“ Oh the price of being big, not only do I get graded for my mental knowledge but you people even give me scores on how easily I can pick things up.” Jason just shook his head as he listened to Kate. She was already acting more like her old self then she had been doing previously this meant additional complaining of course but it worried them when she didn’t complain every once in a while.

“ Snap brake crunch.” Came from Kate’s shoulder as she picked up the first dummy and placed it in her free hand. Jason stood grinning as he made the various sounds that she didn’t want too here. She would have loved to give him a poke for teasing her just after her helped her to relax but her hands were busy at the moment. So she tolerated his joking figuring that she could just get even with him later on. A grin formed on her face as she debated on not letting him down for a while though considering the view he had he might enjoy that she reasoned. She would have to come up with another way to get back at the little smart alack. These thoughts went from her mind as she continued to lie the dummies side by side across her palm. She was still being careful of course but it wasn’t the nervous cation of before hand but a general respect and concern for the fragility of what she was picking up.

Jason finally relaxed and set down despite Kate’s bending down she was good for keeping the slope flat enough that one could remain seated. He of course continued with the various braking noises as Kate worked but he was happy to see she was cheering up. At one time it had bothered him that Kate could be put on such a emotional trip so quickly but they had learned something over time. While Kate’s emotions could change very swiftly they had never known her to lose control and with her body and mind sharing so much information so quickly it didn’t seem all that odd that her emotions could change quickly as well. As he relaxed though he found himself thinking on Kate’s final test of the day when she would finally know if she would have company or not.

He was now fairly sure that she would past though and was wondering on just who they should bring over. Amy to his knowledge wasn’t up for it at the moment as she was currently taking a summer corse. Actually as he let his mind wonder it seemed the only option that would be open would be to have someone brought in. That would probably be the best thing though after all that is the greatest treat they can give her. A sudden since of vertigo went threw Jason as Kate set up from her work. Holding up her hand “ Here they are.” Got Jason’s attention slowly he began to count the dummies that Kate as holding in her hand to make sure she wasn’t cheating. Grinning he leaned over a bit in the direction of her ear.

“ Good job now all you have to do is put them all back.” A sudden humph from Kate got a chuckle from Jason as she went to work placing the dummies on the ground. Soon it would be time for her to trying picking up a large number of actual people. As he imagined enough volunteers had probably been gathered up already especially with Kate in her swim wear. As well as the fact that as human beings most anyone looked for a reason to slack off their work when ever they could. Jason had proven quite guilty of that himself over the day as he now set upon Kate’s shoulder. His thoughts returning to just who they would bring over for Kate to visit. The answer came to him as he looked into the valley of cleavage below and considered how rare it was Kate got to meet one of her male friends. Kate was truly a lovely girl after all and it had been so long since she had met a male that wasn’t either much older then her or just a friend.

As he ran through the list of males in his mind Jason began to wonder which ones Kate might be able to form a relation ship with. They defiantly couldn’t be possessive after all when your girl friend is several thousands or millions times your height it is quite clear were the power lies in the relation ship. Sighing he knew he would end up having to talk this over with the wrest of the team anyway as normally the majority vote decided who came over unless of course Sheila or Michel decided to pull rank on them. “ Done” Once again brought Jason into the real world that and Kate’s fingers coming to retrieve him from her shoulder. A wave of fear ran threw him once again as he took in just how massive Kate’s hand was. She hadn’t destroyed any of the dummies and his trip up there had proven safe enough but now he found himself regretting the sounds he had been making before as he couldn’t get the vision of Kate crushing him to a pulp out of his mind. Still he slowly unraveled Kate’s hair from around himself and waited to be picked up feeling much the same as the child that spends the night telling ghost stories to scare others only to find them coming back to haunt him when he lays down to go to sleep.


Once again his heart skipped a beat when Kate picked him up and once again he found himself on solid ground only a few moments later. “ So you going to go gather everyone up?” Jason took a moment to nod his head as he steadied himself fear or not being picked up and set down by Kate was a trip and it often took people a few moments to recover Jason was no exception to this. At last though he got out his phone and rung up the front desk.

“ Yeah go ahead and send them over... Naa she is ready to get it over with and I think she is ready as well. Okay we can wait a few moments for everyone to gather.” Kate listened to Jason’s conversation as she wondered just who all would be coming to be the test subjects. Jason had actually been the first test subject as he had allowed Kate to pick him up first some thing she would have to thank him for later as his trust had helped her to get a handle on herself. A short while later several soldiers and even a few scientist showed up and began to take up their spots. Kate looked perplexed for a moment until she realized they were spacing themselves together as if there had been an explosion of some kind. The representation was overly complex of course but that was meant to make up for a lack of wreckage for her to sort through. The last person to lie down was Jason who found himself a nice spot all to himself. Clearly having been picked up twice already and having to go for another trip still had him nervous though he hoped that the third time would be more relaxed then the last two.

Kate for her part was far more relaxed then Jason as she began to pick up the people actually starting with the ones that were more bunched together then spread apart. All she had to do is arrange them for medical attention while not moving them a great deal. This meant all she had to do was spread them out in nice neat rolls so that a medical team could get to them. The task was made even simpler since she was working with actual people. Unlike the dummies before she knew at least a human would scream if she began to crush them so long as she didn’t do it too quickly. That at least provided some safety though she strived to make the trip enjoyable instead of a painful one after all she didn’t want to hurt someone every time she picked them up. The victims for their part were mostly male and seemed quite happy to lay back and enjoy the view particularly as Kate would lean over giving them a wonderful view of her breast. This also served to provide a nice view of her rear to those people that were watching her work as they stood behind her.

Jason for once didn’t see any of this though as he kept his eyes shut hoping that if he didn’t seem Kate’s massive fingers reaching for him he wouldn’t feel so panicked. Silently he cursed himself for making those noises while Kate was working and began to wonder if those karma nuts actually had something. In the end though keeping his eyes shut didn’t work as Jason could pretty much since the massive presence of Kate’s hand as it reached towards him. The fact that her hand completely blocked out the sun made it entirely easier. He did manage to keep himself from locking up as bad as Kate lifted him into the air and placed him within her open palm. Then turning around she proceeded to lay the people within her hand back on the sand though this time in a nice even order. Jason relaxed for a moment as it seemed that it would soon be all over until he felt Kate shift back in the direction of the others. She hadn’t finished getting them all yet as he had expected but he had thought she was going to put him down as well. All he could do was sigh and resign himself to his fate as he realized Kate was going to make him ride this out to the end.

Some things people adapt to if they can with stand them long enough others slowly wear them down. Jason for his part and developed a cold sweat as Kate’s massive fingers pass over him again and again. As even though he trusted Kate the simple fact that he knew the power she held in each finger and how easily she could crush him was slowly getting to him. Seeing this Kate grinned to herself as she felt the beads of sweat roll down his face and onto her hand. Finally the sound that Jason had been waiting to here hit his ears as, “ Well that is all of them except one.” Opening his eyes Jason realized that he was the only one left in what would be considered the danger zone as he still remained in Kate’s hand looking up at the massive girls grinning face he sighed.

“Well aren’t you going to put me down then?” Jason let out a slight yelp as Kate began to move him though not towards the ground instead she lifted him up towards her face. As Jason was lifted he kept his eyes on Kate’s face up until the point that he could no longer see her eyes upon which time he had to focus in on only one area that being Kate’s lips. Moments later he found himself pressed against them getting what would be considered a full body kiss. Kate for her part was very happy that she had passed the final test of the day and felt like showing her appreciation to the scientist that had helped her threw much of it. Jason for his part upon being removed from Kate’s lips actually found himself having to catch his breath. The action had been unexpected and even more so the feeling. Despite Kate’s size her lips had proven quite soft and very pleasing to the touch even though they covered nearly his entire body even more so then the scientist would have liked as he hoped Kate wouldn’t notice his reaction.

Giggling Kate was feeling more then a little giddy so her actions weren’t surprising. She had just passed the test she had been fearing all day. With her task now finishing she found another issue coming to mind as she held Jason in her hand. “ Well I hope that does it and now I would like to go have something to eat. You have kept be busy about all day and after last nights little event I am quite hungry.” Jason took a moment to look around as Kate spoke and realized just how much time had indeed passed while she was working with so many people. Fortunately it wasn’t his job to keep Kate feed and he doubted that even with all the commotion Greg would have forgotten to prepare Kate’s meal.

“Alright Kate why don’t you drop me off at the main compound and then head on down to the mess hall I have some things to take care of now that we are done.” Jason felt a rush of air as Kate slowly stood up at least for her a thought quickly jumping into his mind. When Kate was carrying someone about all her actions seemed to be in slow motion as if she moved her arms or legs or even stood at the rate that was truly appropriate to her size it could end up killing them. The fact that she still made this adjustment even at her new size without thinking made him wonder if Kate had really needed any practice at all. It was true she had made a blunder early on but perhaps that was thanks to her being more nervous then usual or perhaps her mind was adapting to cope with her body’s new size. He wasn’t really sure which but as he was carried towards the main compound he let those thoughts leak from his mind and begin to think on other matters.

It was true that things were solved for now but there would be many other issues coming up soon. Kate would need new clothes more quickly then normal thanks to her sudden increase in size and there was the little matter of what was going to be said to the higher ups. At least everything was happening now though as Jason considered how chaotic things will be in a bit over a year. Election years were the absolute worse for the entire team as they always had to wonder how the next president would react to the news of Kate’s existence. A sudden since of movement took all thoughts from Jason’s mind as Kate didn’t bother to announce their arrival at the main compound. “ There you go.” Was only said after Kate had placed Jason upon the ground and had even given him a slight pat on the hand with her finger. As Kate began to walk away Jason started to punch in his security information to get the door to slide open. He didn’t have time however as the door opened and a soldier stood in the door way.

“General Steel wants to speak to you.” Jason grunted as he knew that would be coming. Thanks to the days events he doubted he had to worry about being in for a scolding this time instead he rather expected her to want to speak to him about damage control and just how everything was going to be handled. With these thoughts in mind it wasn’t surprising when he found the wrest of the team already in Sheila’s officer some of them looking quite exhausted already as they normally worked the late shift. Sighing Jason took his seat and the group began to plan out just how they were going to write up the report and keep things as pretty as possible.

With everything that had happened over the previous day Kate felt that she would be allowed a decent amount of time to wrest. The said as she lay within her room she could hear the activity going on outside and had to wonder just what was being planned. Patting her stomach Kate sighed she had at least gotten to eat and quite a bit before heading to her bed room. Greg had actually put on some extra food incase she felled or incase she succeeded either to comfort her or congratulate which Kate was grateful for and even happier that it turned out to be congratulation food. Now with a full belly and having spent the day being tested Kate had hoped to get to lay around for a hour when suddenly the door to her room swung open and Melvin stepped in. “ Well good morning Kate, ready to start today’s test?”

Kate set staring at Melvin for a moment as what he had just sunk in. Looking to her computer screen she saw that it was indeed morning, 3 in the morning to be precise and they were going to start testing now. “ Just what do you have planned for today?”

“ Oh we have had several soldiers hide through out the island. Your jog is to track them all down and bring them back here. We figured that it would be best to start at night when your eye site would be the most hindered.” Kate massive eyes blinked as these words hit her ears having just spent the last few hours having to be careful with every action she did now she was going to have to make sure she didn’t accidently crush anyone.

“ I just spent the entire day being tested and retested and now you are going to make me play hide and seek with I don’t know how many people at night?” Melvin gave a slight grin and a nod.

“ Yes we are you passed all your test with flying colors so we saw no reason to delay today’s test either.” Melvin had to hold in a chuckle at the look on Kate’s face. As if she was laying there hoping that he would laugh and tell her it was a joke. A few moments later though a massive sigh came from the girls lips and she began to move towards the exit. A moment later though she stopped and looked at her clothing scooting back into her room Melvin wondered what Kate was up to when suddenly she began to remove her bikini. Melvin did turn away but not before he was presented with a wonderful view of Kate’s massive chest. Realizing what she was doing the scientist excused himself while Kate got dressed the sound of the massive girls giggles at his reaction trailing him as he left the room.

A short while later the sound of the doors opening and Kate’s massive figure crawling out caused Melvin to turn in her direction. Kate having changed into a skirt and a tube top producing a extremely appealing outline against the night sky one that almost caused Melvin to curse the moonless night and the fact that they had to turn off most the lights to conduct the test. Kate for her part grinned as she heard the slight gasp from below and began to look around the area. She knew they wouldn’t tell her how many soldiers had been hidden across the island or what the boundaries where after all a enemy wouldn’t give her such information. She was just going to have to buckle down and find as many people as she could. Without asking a single question the massive girl simply began to stride off leaving Melvin to watching her departing rear. The scientist for his part grinned as he noted Kate was heading towards the beach. The simple fact that she spent so much time on the beach would most likely make it easy for her to find the few men that hid there then she would have to move inland.

Allen let out a long sigh as he set within one of the boats docked near the beach. Having chosen the spot for comfort he grumbled at the chill in the air. Thanks to the need of extra people to help with the current experiment a few of them had been roused from their sleep and volunteered for the test. He was one of the lucky ones that had received this honor which is exactly why he had chosen to be sent to the beach area. Having been around Kate long enough and even been one of the group she had plain with to see if they could leave or not he knew Kate well enough to know she would head towards the beach first. Now all he had to do is stay relaxed let her find him and he could spend the next little while in her soft warm hands and be taken back to the base a short while later to get some sleep. The boats slight rock becoming more violent soon got his attention as he smiled in hopes that he would be heading back sooner then expected. Only to find himself cursing his choice of hiding spots moments later as Kate passed him and began to search other areas.

In truth Kate had heard Allen’s breathing but thanks to the fact that he wanted to be found it had been relaxed, which means that she instinctively avoided him. There was simply no reason to focus in o his position while she had other things in mind. Her first thought was to check the remains of the sand castle she had been working on earlier. The structure was pretty complex and was indeed within the valid hiding points area thanks to the fact that Kate could destroy it and no one would really be complaining. She would have to be careful doing this of course just incase someone had chosen it for their spot. As she began to search the structure she was largely unaware of Allen as he peaked his head over the side of the boat wishing that he could try to get her attention without getting himself in trouble all the time resenting how much he hated the cold.

Kate by this time had searched threw the castle and in the process had left nothing of it standing as she carefully moved her hands threw it. Now some what frustrated she had destroyed her work for no reason at all she stood up and began to dust herself off. Allen’s heart almost instantly speed up as he worried that Kate would be leaving and dread began to well up inside of him not fear as he was not in any danger but dread that he might be stuck waiting some time. This was exactly what would get him found though as the sudden increase in heart rate and general changes in body function did manage to get Kate’s attention at last. Instinctively turning in his direction she began to walk towards him. Allen now hopeful that Kate had noticed him suddenly made an observation himself and realized he now had another reason to hate the night. As normally Kate standing above someone would give them a wonderful view now with the low visibility and the distance between himself and her skirt all he could see was darkness.

At least as Kate’s face neared he was able to make out some features especially her bright blue eyes that seemed to have a light of their own at times. “ Found you.” Went threw out the area as Kate’s face was suddenly blocked from his view her massive hand reaching into the boat and retrieving him. The difference in temperatures between Kate’s massive finger and the cold air was quite pleasant and Allen found himself wanting to nod off even more. It didn’t take long for Kate to realize who she was holding in her hand as she new about everyone who had been stationed there for any length of time and indeed had forced Allen and his friends into a game of hide and seek a few months earlier and many times since then as well. “ Hmm well I would have figured you would do better with all that time you spent playing hide and seek with me. Not putting all your energy into it Allen?”

“ Well it is kind of hard to put your best effort into something when you hate the cold.” Allen grinned as he spoke to Kate rather thankful for the warmth of her fingers and even more so still hoping for a quick trip back to his barracks. He began to become concerned however as he noticed a playful grin spreading across face which despite the darkness was very visible especially as close as he was to her face. “ Now Kate what is that grin for?”

“ So you are cold are you I bet you were hoping that I would carry you back weren’t you.” A giggle came from Kate as Allen gave a slight nod and a worried looked appeared on his face. “ Well I don’t feel like walking all the way back but I think I can help you with your cold problem.” Allen only had a blank looked upon his face until he looked at Kate’s free hand and noticed what she was doing. Before he could protest however he found himself lowered into Kate’s cleavage up until only his head was showing. A moment later he found himself unable to move in the least but held in place to two massive mounds of flesh. Struggling for a moment as Kate giggle the shock waves shook his entire body. Allen hadn’t planned on Kate being in one of her more playful moods but that did seem to be the case the time as he struggled to get free he knew it wasn’t happening though. Of course the situations more logical aspects were not lost on him as he marveled that not only wasn’t he crushed by the two massive weights but it actually felt quite good, actually it felt a little too good as he struggled to keep Kate from noticing the growth in his pants.

Kate for her part couldn’t help but chuckle as Allen struggled within her cleavage a grin forming on her face as she recalled the testing she had done a while back. Of course she hadn’t simply shoved Allen into her cleavage without knowing if he would be alright. It was still quite a mystery to her but she had learned that her body seemed to respond to what she wanted it to do. Grinning she recalled the first time she wanted to see if it would be okay to put someone between her breast. She had gotten the idea from a gts website and wanted to test it out. She hadn’t tried it on a person of course but rather she had slipped a barrel between her breast and promptly crushed it flat defiantly not the intended results. This had actually lead her to experiment with various items to see if she could keep from crushing them within the grip of her mighty breast. What she hadn’t know is that her body would respond to her mind and was actually adapting so that such mistakes wouldn’t be made.

Sheila had actually helped in this process as she noticed Kate experimenting with her body. She had helped in getting the materials of various strength for Kate to play around with. It seemed odd at first at least to Kate as she viewed Sheila as a mother figure but she had learned long ago Sheila was not the average mother figure and Sheila had recognized that Kate could not be raised as the average child. Also there was the fact that Sheila had been fairly wild in her younger days and it seemed to have been passed on to Kate some how. Neither of them saw any real harm in general body exploration though of course there was one area that was completely off limits as far as Kate was concerned though she didn’t know for sure about Sheila. Luckily for Allen the breast region was not off limits as he found himself buried up to his chin in Kate’s flesh.

“ Hey now young lady I am a little old for this.” Was the only response Allen could really think of as he continued to struggle within the embrace of Kate’s breast. Though in truth he didn’t really want help out of his current situation rather he had a idea that Kate enjoyed the sensation as he wasn’t the first soldier to end up spending some time within her cleavage. It of course was one of the moments that he wished Kate was closer to his rage range and a normal sized female. As even though he enjoyed the situation he really couldn’t view himself in a relation ship with a female that toward not only over him but nearly everything in site.

“ Ah you like it there and you know it. Now I guess I should get back on the search I have a bit of a ways to go.” Grinning at having made her first catch Kate once again began to scan the area though as she did she hoped that the others wouldn’t want to be caught as well as that would make finding them much harder then if they didn’t want too be. Allen heard a splash of water a few moments later as Kate stepped into the sea and began to move her feat along it. Wanting to make sure she gave every were a thorough search before she moved on the next there was a chance that some of the people would be hiding out in the water. As she moved her feet along her body began to guide her mind more then the mind guided her body her instincts seeming to kick in as Kate had learned to just follow them. It was really the only way that she could avoid accidently crushing someone as well as have any chance of finding her targets.

A feeling between her toes got a grin from Kate as she lifted her foot from the water, having caught a diver between her toes the figure seemed to be a bit shocked at the method she had used to pick him up. Giggling Kate quickly retrieved him from her foot. “ Well that makes two of you now, I wonder how many more I have to go.” As Kevin set within Kate’s hand he began to look around wondering just wear the second person was. It was clear Kate didn’t have him in her hand though be following her eyes he soon realized were he must be. Slowly he peeked over the side of Kate’s massive hand spotting Allen down below there was a slight sputter from him. Allen for his part looked up to see his friend flipping him off though he couldn’t make out exactly who it was thanks to the wet suit.
“ Oh yeah why don’t you come down here and try that.” Was Allen’s only remark though the tone of his voice showed that he was joking.

“ Believe me I would love to.” This told Allen who it was as he recognized his friends voice the conversation couldn’t be continued however as Kate burst into a fit of giggles at the interaction between the two males. Still Kevin would have to wait for his turn to be held captive by Kate’s massive chest. Letting out a long sigh Kate once again began to wonder around the beach in search of more soldiers. Sheila for her part set at her desk with a rather large cup of coffee reading through various files. She had been up for quite a few hours now ever since Kate’s massive increase in size getting everything organized. With Kate’s successful test the previous day she saw no reason not to bring in one of Kate’s friends or even a new friend though that would require some extra doing.

It would be good for taking Kate’s mind off her sudden increase in size and help to further stabilize her mental state back into more predictable parameters. There was one problem though as she read through the files she found that the people that had already met Kate where all busy with other activities that she really didn’t want to pull them from. Also a part of her wanted to bring in someone else that Kate had yet to meet. These were some of the best stress relievers Kate could get provided they went over well. To this effect Sheila had managed to narrow down the list of people to bring in down to a select few. All of these people Kate had spoken to online and had been checked out so Sheila had a pretty good idea if it would be safe or not to bring them in. Now she just had to decide which one it was going to be a task that Michel would normally help with.

Sheila wanted to take care of this on her own though and any choice to bring someone in was after all her decision in the end after all. Finally Sheila settled on a young man looking at the picture for a moment she grinned. His profile showed him as the shy type and at least partly submissive. That would be good when working with Kate as it was a extremely rare case that someone who was use to being in to much control could get along with Kate. As the simple truth was that at her current state most choices Kate made were of her own choosing even when they had to put her into lock down. It was common knowledge that if Kate wanted to rip threw the bunker and served as her home there wasn’t a lot anyone could do about it. Except perhaps nuke the entire island a plan that everyone worker there didn’t like in the least.

Andrew set relaxed when the phone rang before he could greet the caller though he was cut off by Sheila. “ I want you to start getting ready to go and fetch someone. I will send the detail down in a little while, you are to use the standard employment ruse to bring them in.”

“ Yes commander Steele.” Was all Andrew could say as the phone hung up. Looking at a monitor he took a moment to check up on Kate seeing that the young girl had already managed to catch some 20 soldiers and wasn’t showing sines of slowing down. She would have to bring them in soon enough of course after all even her massive hands could only hold so many people and she needed one hand to be free I order to capture them. Finally he shut down the green and began to print out the contracts that were used for the pick ups. It was the same thing every time a promise not to tell anyone where you had been or what you had seen, job insurance and general care. It was a funny thing but they did require people to agree to a medical plan incase they got injured while visiting with Kate. It basically gave the base staff permission to treat any injuries that one might receive while visiting though as far as Andrew knew that had never happened to a guest but instead to a few soldiers when Kate was still very young.

Kate for her part was making her way back to the main base her right hand completely full of troops while Allen remained trapped within her cleavage. He had to wonder now if he was going to be let lose or if he was going to be in this for the long wall. It didn’t take him long to get his answer as Kate emptied her hand and once again began to walk off with him still trapped. Realizing that he wasn’t going to be getting out of this any time soon he looked up at Kate. “ Umm Kate if your not going to let me go, would you mind at least putting me in a reclined position.” A slight hum came from Kate as she looked down at Allen and then began to remove him from her chest. Allen took this time to do some stretching as he prepared himself to once again find his movement restrained.

Instead of completely trapping him as before though she instead simply placed him slightly within her breast grip allowing him to lay back and limited movement. Now able to move some and even free himself if he really wanted to Allen actually began to relax thanks to the slight movement of Kate breast as well as the warmth. As he leaned his head against her chest he could hear the sound of Kate’s heart beating or at least he assumed it was her heart. Her body was so different from a normal humans though he wasn’t sure what organs she really had or if only her outward appearance was the only thing human about her now. He did know that if that beating her heard was Kate’s heart it must be incredibly powerful in order to pump her blood through out her body. Kate grinned as she noticed Allen nodding off she would give him a hard time about that later on but not at the moment. Instead her fingers began to lightly glide over him an act which was really the closest thing to petting Kate was capable of doing.

A feeling of safety seemed to wash over Allen as he relaxed in Kate’s care. A moment later Kate simply let him sleep as he dosed off. Looking around Kate mused for a moment on how she would like to take a little brake herself but unlike Allen she still had work to do. With that in mind she once again began to head towards the beach. “ Well hello there you little sneaks.” Greeted the ears of several troops that had moved to the beach after Kate had searched it. Figuring that she wouldn’t head strait back to the area Kate knew right away that these were the beginners who thought they were being smart. Having played this game many times Kate had been fooled by this stunt before and thus had learned to give each area a thorough search when ever she left it for any extended time frame. A few swears reached Kate’s ears as the men didn’t bother running as they really didn’t have any chance of getting away from Kate’s massive reach thus being found in the open was considered being caught.

Kate simply lowered her hand and dug it into the sand a bit to make it easier for the people to climb into it. A soft giggle went through out her body as she felt the boots of the soldiers as they marched across her hand. The number of the impacts on her skin actually served to tickle her quite a bit as the group marched across her palm. As Kate walked back to the base she could hear the mutters of a few of the soldiers that had come at a friends suggestion and even a few that seemed to have gotten advice by the troops that had competed in the game before. This was perhaps the most amusing part of the game in Kate’s opinion as even professionals tended to have fun when they could.

Melvin wasn’t to surprised when Kate came back with the second group of soldiers at least they wouldn’t make the same mistake again and now Kate probably had most of the beginners which meant that the others would take longer. Of course they wouldn’t be taking as long as the first group thanks to the quiet conversation’s Kate had been listening in on. The groups having talked about the others Kate had heard every word despite the mass of people in her hand and now had a better idea of were to look. In truth the only person that she hadn’t gotten any information from was the one that had been with her the longest and was now sleeping peacefully despite Kate’s movements. Of course Allen’s presence did slow down Kate’s return trips as she really couldn’t walk at full pace or he might end up being injured. Though how slowly Kate moved compared to her size could only really be appreciated if viewed from a distance.

Kate’s return trip to the beach felled to turn up any more soldiers meaning the wrest had dug themselves in else were. Going on the conversations she had heard amongst the troops the young giantess began to delve into the forested areas being careful with each placement of her feet. Really out of anywhere Kate hated having to search the forest above all else. It was more likely she would end up stepping on someone and there was the little matter of other objects. Of course the thing that mostly concerned Kate as the crushed vegetation stuck to her foot. If she was close enough to someone she could pretty much since their presence but if she didn’t notice them and something should fall from her foot while stepping over them someone might end up getting killed. It was thanks to this danger though that it made the forest a idea hiding spot as Kate would not risk taking full steps. Rather her feet where always closer together as she took tiny steps to help insure she didn’t get anyone killed.

Of course if it was an actual combat situation Kate would not be required to play by the same rules as when being tested. This was one thing that made the soldiers hiding very grateful that it was just a game as the watched trees vanish beneath Kate’s every step. Kate for her part had yet another reason to hate the fact that the soldiers hid in the forest as she went threw it. As she couldn’t take large steps other wise she would be risking killing someone she had to take more small steps to keep them safe and make sure she found them. This had the effect of destroying more of the forest area then anything else. It was one of the few times that made Kate actually grateful most of the wild life had been removed from the island and instead the forested areas actually had to be maintained to keep appearance and make them useful. The soldiers that had to repair the damage and maintain the large wooded areas hated the event even more then Kate of course as they carefully watched from afar as they would be the ones repairing the damage they never actually hid in the forest in an attempt to limit the destruction to as little as possible.

Kate stopped her movement a moment later as she felt something under her foot. A slight sound of relieved breathing reached her ear as she moved her foot away from the ground. Bending down she inserted her fingernail just under the ground and gave it a slight flick. What she found as a large group of rather relieved looking soldiers staring up at her. “ Ah you did a good camo job this time didn’t you. Of course I nearly stepped on you thanks to that perhaps you will think differently before trying too hard again.” A small amount of nervous laughter came from the men as Kate slowly nudged them into her hand. Finally standing up the small fox whole was completely crushed under Kate’s foot a moment later as she continued her shuffling walk through the area.

The forest actually proved to be easier then the beach thanks to the lack of wild life something that actually concerned Melvin as he watched Kate wonder through out it. It was true that Kate was good at finding living things in such areas but he wondered if her senses would prove so effective in a area with a great deal of animals or if they would throw her off. It was true that in any other situation though Kate probably wouldn’t have to worry about crushing anyone that proved to be another issue though as he wondered if Kate really had it in her to be used as a weapon. The team had avoided turning her into a monster intentionally as it was decided that was a foolish and dangerous plan instead they had worked on her devotion to her country so that she could act despite of her feelings.

“ Hey I was wondering if I could get a bite to eat.” Melvin gave a slight jump as he noticed Kate standing rather close to him. He had been so lost in this own thoughts that he didn’t notice someone as massive as Kate walking up to him. Still a grin formed on his face as he waved his hand slightly.

“ Yeah sure just drop of those men and stop by the mess hall.” The men actually found Kate being more pushy then normal as she nudge them out of her hand and headed down to the mess hall. Upon her arrival though she found a new problem as she began to look around. Nothing had been placed out for her and nothing was being brought out as she set around finally she gave the roof of the building a few taps.

“ Hey is anyone in there.” A few seconds later she was shocked when one of the cooks came out but it wasn’t Greg. “ Hey what is taking so long with my breakfast normally it is already ready.” Kate slowly turned her head as she noticed the guy scratch his head for a moment as if thinking of what to say.

“ Sorry miss but Greg hasn’t come back yet so we really couldn’t get started on your meal until he gets back.” Kate blinked her massive eyes for a moment before a wave of realization rushed over her. Greg was one of the soldiers that was hiding the fact that they found a way to keep her from slacking off on the search was quite a surprise to the massive girl. They weren’t intentionally with holding food from her in this case it was simply the fact that she had to find Greg. The cook that had stepped out to talk to Kate gave a slight start as she noticed her reach into her cleavage. He realized what was going on when she pulled a sleeping Kevin from her cleavage and gave him a few slight pokes.

“ I am going to put you down now I don’t want to be slowed down when I don’t have to be.” Kevin was still a little groggy when Kate set him down and the impact of her step nearly sent him flying on his back. Melvin gave a slight start as Kate began to walk as fast as her size truly allowed her to. This also meant that her feet impacted the ground as heavily as they normally would have which actually proved to be a far more powerful impact then even he had expected. It was truly rare that Kate really tried to rush herself but if they were going to play this way she wasn’t going to waste time. The troops that still remained in the forest actually felt a wave of sickness rush threw them as Kate began her search again. This was actually Kate’s intention though as their body began to react allowed her to find them more rapidly.

Kevin just looked on as he watched Kate and noted she only slowed down to the speeds that he was use to when she began to carry people in her hands. As he did this he also noticed something that Melvin didn’t notice. Even though the remaining people were those that had worked with Kate before thus had a large amount of trust in her they seemed to be moving to actually make themselves easy to find as if surrendering in a since. Even though Kate didn’t seem to be showing any anger and acted only as a person who was trying to hurry threw a task the fear that the increase aggression of her actions affected those that had even worked with her before. Kevin took a moment to check himself though to see if such emotions were going threw him, while he didn’t feel any different he had to wonder if that was because he wasn’t one of the ones being hunted.

These notions were pushed aside as Kevin began to walk back towards his barracks. He had no idea how much time had passed but if there was a way to get some extra sleep in then he was going to take advantage of it. Several of the repair crew that had chosen to work in the forest looked even more sick then what they had when Kate first began to search it. The increased power of her foot steps had done more to tear up the forest then the lighter ones and Kate still wasn’t searching she still had the hill areas and she would need to check the shore line once again to make sure she got everyone. Greg for his part was looking at a few of the men who would be repairing the forested area later on and it was all he could do not to let a huge grin form on his face.

The fact that even if she didn’t need food nearly as much as most would think Kate’s actions still seemed easily guided by her stomach was actually quite amusing to the chef. It was also some what good news in his opinion as in all truth he really hadn’t gotten to eat much either as he had been one of the people who had been volunteered for the job. Melvin wasn’t actually able to keep note of Kate’s actions as much as he would have liked as he went to one of the areas to check on some damage Kate had left behind. The entire facility had been made to withstand a nuclear blast that was one reason Kate was able to walk around so freely plus they had taken steps to strength it as it became a more active place. Now though with Kate spending at least some time walking at her normal pace he found that her massive feet were leaving rather large indents in the ground.

The force was actually proving great enough that it was causing the people working in the lower facility something of a scare as they could clearly hear Kate moving around above them. Some had actually thought they were under attack as it had been quite some time since Kate had truly walked especially for a extended time frame. The event had not gone unnoticed by Sheila as she stood watching Kate. A long sigh came from the woman as she began to dwell on the other items she would now have to order. They would need extra materials to repair the extra damage Kate was causing but perhaps it could be a good thing. It would give them a reason to bring in some stronger metals perhaps even the same material that had been developed from Kate. Sheila continued watching Kate until she noticed the girl heading towards the mountainous areas.

Kate began to slow her pace as she approached the area so that the loser rocks wouldn’t be shaken to much. She still didn’t want to get anyone killed despite wanting to hurry on threw her current task. A moment later Melvin noticed something rather strange Kate quickly passed over three groups of soldiers without even giving them a second glance. Instead it seemed that the massive girl was drew strait to her target. Greg and several others actually gave a slight scream as the roar of Kate’s hand forcing its way threw the rock got their attention. A moment later they found themselves trapped in darkness with Kate’s massive fist. “Found you.” Hit their ears as soon as Kate’s hand open up though it was clear she was talking to Greg.

“ Now after all the trouble I had finding you I have better get a large meal today.” Greg was pale as a sheet as were several of the others despite the tone of Kate’s voice being quite playful. Kate for her part didn’t seem to notice the shock of being suddenly scooped up within her massive hand had caused the group of people. Several of them actually required a little help as Kate removed them from her hand and placed them on the ground. Greg was at least able to make it to the kitchen and begin food preparation his hunger temporarily sated by the massive start Kate had given them. One of the more notable reactions though as how Greg and even some of the others had reacted to Kate’s request. Despite her tone being friendly between the display of power Kate had recently shown and her over whelming presence even those more use to telling her what to do felt compelled to listen to her Sheila included.

The only person that really seemed immune was Michel who had by now woken up and been watching Kate in her search effort from a safe distance away. The finale people that remained on the mountain actually moved from the more concealed areas as if in a effort to be found quickly as even though that trusted her seemed urged by instinct not risk aggravating someone as powerful as Kate. Melvin let out a long sigh as he noticed Kate heading back to the main compound. The entire days hunt had only taken the girl 8 hours and had actually be greatly accelerated by them pushing her to work harder. This had actually come at more of a price then they expected though as the number of craters left by Kate’s massive strides were being counted up and the amount of concrete that would be needed to feel them was figured up. It did yield some information though that hadn’t been expected. The test had been set up in order to test Kate and how she would react to certain things as well as her ability to locate people.

Thanks to how things had went though Melvin not only have information to report on Kate but also to report on various soldiers and how they reacted towards her. The over all statement though was quite obvious when he stopped to consider it. When someone over seven hundred feet tall tails you to do something then in most cases, people are very quick to respond. Kate for her part was setting at her usual spot in front of the mess hall and seemed intent on draining as many tanks of water as she could. In all truth this had been what her body had been after during her previous visit to the mess hall. As Kate had eaten a extremely large amount of food just a few days earlier even for her she hadn’t taken the time to drink as much water as her body considered safe. Now though as she set waiting for her meal to be prepared the only thing that seemed to be running through her mind was just how thirsty she was. The fact that she only seemed to be dying of thirst was actually a bit of a relief to the cooks as they began to bring out some fruit for her to snack on.

Only a few of the water melons that were laid out for her actually went into her mouth before Kate found herself right back to draining as many cups of water as she could. Of course several people were grateful for the fact that Kate rarely had to use the wrest room though it was one of her odder traits her body seemed to always wait to the exact same time before waste disposal and compared to how much she had eaten it always seemed like very little. Of course the fact that her body was always growing and using so much material as well as how little she ate compared to her size all had something to do with her bodies need to dispose of waste. Melvin grimaced as Kate ate and considered the issues they would have if all that would be coming back as waste product within a few hours he almost felt sick as he imagined what it would be like if Kate did develop a regular need to dispose of waste at a much larger size.

Kate didn’t seem to notice the attention she was getting while she ate and soon she really wasn’t getting any as people began to busy themselves with other things. Melvin found himself now wondering of towards the supply buildings. Thanks to their encouraging of Kate she had actually managed to finish her task far more quickly then they had expected. As he checked his watch and saw that it was only 11 he couldn’t really see a better time to finish up one last test while the soldiers Kate had found were checked for injuries. It seemed silly as one would assume people would report their own injuries but they had to be tested for the least bit of damage to see how much control Kate had shown. The thought took Melvin back to previous hunts when various soldiers had actually come back with broken bones thanks to Kate lacking control of her new found strength.

Melvin blinked a bit as he arrived at the building and found that the power was out and the entire structure was surrounded by armed guards. As he approached one of them walked out to meet him, “ Sorry sir but we are going to have to check you thanks to the security being out in this building. Please let me see your id.” Melvin didn’t argue as he handed over his id and showed the guard his security pass. “ Please state your password.”

Melvin nearly fell over at the request as the entire time he truly hated to say his pass code. “ May I write it down for you?” The guard blinked for a moment but nodded slowly really he knew Melvin and wouldn’t have put him through the check if it wasn’t for procedure. Melvin quickly tore a peace of paper from his pad and scribbled down the password for the guard to see. A moment later the strip of paper was lit aflame as the guard tried to hold in this laughter. Everyone’s passwords were reassigned regularly and they often ended up related to their project other then this though the passwords were often something of a joke as the goal was meant to make them hard to guess. Melvin had wanted to strangle Michel upon being issued his most recent one it wasn’t that he minded his password being related to the project but he didn’t understand why the words Kate’s fluffy pet had to be included in his password.

Michel had reason for choosing Melvin’s password of course that being he was a old man that felt like being obnoxious at the time. These thoughts were pushed aside though as the guard typed a few things into a small hand held computer. “ Okay ID confirmed and what brings you down here today?”

“ Well I was just coming down here to pick up a gps unit but what happened here?” Melvin took a moment to indicate the building as power outages within the facility was truly a rare event.

“Kate’s moving around earlier seems to have shaken a few things lose and power is out in a few areas. It is good that it happened now though as we can at least find out what needs to be strengthened and take care of it better it be Kate’s giant steps shaking things up then bombs after all.” Melvin gave a slight nod as he was escorted to the structure. The statement might have been withdrawn of course if he had known just how many systems was out. As a figure setting within a cell began to work on some of the electronics having sensed something is up a figure that had been trying to get away from the facility for the past 18 years. As he began to work on the bonds that held him he did so slowly and patiently it wasn’t like he was in any hurry he had all the time he needed 18 years and he didn’t look a day different from when the procedure had been first tested on him.

“ Umm that is enough.” Greg blinked for a moment as the words hit his ears then grinned as he looked up at Kate who had just spend nearly a hour draining one container full of water after the other. It actually shocked him and just about everyone who heard her for a moment as it was rare that Kate decided she had enough food. Now though as she started to actually eat she found herself wanting to stick with her regular amounts as her body had all that it needed. It was true she would probably regret the statement later but she didn’t feel like making a pig of herself at the moment. The statement was enough though to get Michel from his at first he had began to walk towards Kate but at a second thought he began to wonder towards her room. It was actually closer to his current position and Kate would end up coming by there eventually until then he could just relax and wait around for her besides he didn’t really want to speak to her out in the open.

“ Full already?” Kate looked down to see Melvin approaching with a black hand held computer. The scientist stopped a little ways from her and began to punch a few numbers into the device getting his exact position as well as elevation before looking up at Kate. “ You ready to find out just how much you have grown?”

Kate suddenly felt like returning to her food but lamented she would have to find out eventually after all. Melvin began to remove his shoes as Kate stood up though much to his surprise she didn’t offer her hand for him to climb in as usual but simply picked him up. He could tell by the look on Kate’s face though that she was fairly nervous to find out just how much height she had put on over night. Kate took a moment to part her hair to an extent before placing Melvin on top of her head who took a moment to note a odd feature. At first her hair seemed to begin moving back in place however upon him being set down it actually seemed to slow. Reaching down Melvin found himself running his hand over a few of Kate’s strands of hair. “ Hey just what are you doing up there, petting me?”

Melvin grinned “ No just checking something.” It really was no wonder Kate hated to remove one of her hair strands as it seemed to be bar more connected with the rest of her body which meant it could feel as well as the rest of her. This was common knowledge amongst the team of course but it still was a site to see. Finally Melvin began to fiddle with the gps unit while trying to hold it at the same level he had before. A few moments later the results came back.

“ Well Kate it seems that you are now 790 feet tall.” Kate set Melvin down in the palm of her hand before letting it drop a bit a long sigh coming from her lips. Melvin could only hope that it was a sigh of relief and not one of defection. “ Come on don’t worry it is like you put on 2 and a half extra inches.” The look Kate gave Melvin a second later was actually quite humerus as the girl seemed to pout while sticking her tongue out at him.

“ Two and a half inches over night is nothing to laugh about if you ask me, besides I am still growing. Also do you realize what just a few extra inches can do to your clothing?” As Kate spoke she began to lower Melvin back to the ground allowing the scientist to set on the side of her hand while he put back on his shoes. The moment the scientist was on the ground she proceeded to give her skirt’s him a slight yank showing the increased strain her sudden increase in size had put on it as the material had not had time to be stretched out as it normally was.

“ Oh I am sure no one will mind if your clothing was a little tighter then normal.” A slight yelp escaped Melvin as Kate’s hand moved behind him and gave his button a slight flick.

“Well I think I am going to go back to my room and lay around for a while.” Melvin nodded as he watched the massive girl stride off grinning as she seemed to put a little more sway in her massive hips then usual. Finally he began to head back towards the main compound wishing that he would have thought to have Kate give him a lift.

Kate’s smile actually began to fade as she took a moment to figure up just how many times larger then a normal person she was. Previously she was only 152 times the height of a normal five foot tall woman now she stood 158 times. As little of a difference as it might seem to some it was truly a terrible change in Kate’s mind as she felt herself slipping even further away from what anyone could consider a normal life. Some of the water Kate had drunk earlier hit the ground only a few moments later as the massive girl began to crawl into her room for a moment she was happy that no one had seen it at least she thought no one until a familiar voice reached her ears. “ What is the matter little lady?”

Kate gave a slight start to see that she hadn’t noticed Michel as he set upon the walk way looking at her. The elderly scientist had a smile on his face though it was tempered with concern. “ Well I was.”

“ Hush hush shut the door first no need for everyone to hear what you want to keep secret.” The security officer was actually surprised when a moment later Michel turned to where he knew one of the camera’s were hidden and began to sine for them to turn off all camera’s and listening devices. Michel couldn’t be sure the devices were actually off but he could check later on to see if the conversation had been recorded so he would know if he should complain or not. Kate for her part had shut the doors and moved over to Michel. Her massive finger encircled the scientist before he could say a word and she leaned herself against one of the walls while out stretching her leg. Michel found himself wresting on one of Kate’s massive thighs with her hand behind him as he looked up towards her face he could see the worry in it and sines that she wanted to cry.

Michel didn’t really have to ask what the problem was he had been around Kate long enough and seen her reaction to her growth after all. So it didn’t take much effort on his part to figure out just why Kate was depressed. “Something has been taken from you that you really can’t get back hasn’t it?” Kate only nodded her head at the question as that was truly how she felt a few more strips of normality had been taken from her not that she wasn’t use to that but it was simply the rate that it had all happened. “ I thought as much so tell me Kate just what has changed?”

Kate looked up shocked at the question she had just asked and began to come up with a retort but as she did so there was only one thing that came to her mind. “ My close don’t fit and...” Kate stopped herself as she looked at Michel’s smiling face she was about to say everything looks smaller to her now but in truth her eye site had improved just as quickly as her size had increased thus things still came in as easily as they always had. She could hear simple words still and she could even perform the same actions as she always could. Kate bit her lower lip as she tried to think of something that had really changed over that night and over then her close it seemed that she was still in control of herself and thus could live as she always had. Michel grinned a bit as he felt Kate’s finger begin to move against his back feeling the same way as it always had when she petted on him.

“ Having trouble thinking of something?” Kate only blushed as she began to feel like a child who had been crying over something without really realizing what had happened. She had put on some extra size but it seemed that her body always kept up with that and she couldn’t really complain about being able to go strolling down the side walk in a city as she had lost that ability years ago before she even had the chance. Though she lamented this at times she was grateful for the fact that she never really got to experience what she now had no chance of enjoying.

“ I guess I have been wining over nothing.” Kate smiled sheepishly as she looked at the elderly man who was by now grinning quite widely at how easy Kate was to cheer up. He knew that it wasn’t all his doing though Kate’s body really didn’t allow her to stay depressed for very long or it risk her doing something to herself Kate’s own survival mechanism made her very easy to keep happy and adapt to new situations even when dealing with mental stress.

“ Naa it is okay for you to be a little down after last night we would be worried if you weren’t. People often have trouble dealing with changes in their bodies though it does get easier as you get older.” Kate grinned realizing that she was indeed talking to someone who had adapted to changes in their body considering Michel’s age. Though for all that the scientist seemed to get around quite well something Kate contributed both to the man’s out look on life as well as the medical plan.

“ I suppose your right no point in crying over what has been done is there?”

“ Only if you think it will make you feel better then cry all you want but only for so long after all we can’t sulk about the past when we have so much in the future.” Michel was engulfed in darkness as Kate picked him up within her hand only a few moments later he expected to see were he was a few moments later but instead was met with only darkness when Kate’s hand opened. The warmth of what he found himself pressed against though and the general feel told him it was Kate’s cheek. Michel leaned into the hug and returned it as best he could though his arms could only cover a small portion of Kate’s entire face.

“ Thanks for coming to cheer me up.” A grin formed on Kate’s face a moment later that seemed to tell Michel he wouldn’t be leaving her side for a while. “ Hey I bet since you had the time to come and talk to me that must mean your not doing anything right now. Which means you can spend some time with me at the beach.” Michel only grinned as he looked at Kate it wasn’t really surprising that she wanted people to spend time with her though considering how rare it was she had visitors normally she would have just borrowed a few of the troops that didn’t seem like they were busy but now it looked like it was Michel’s turn.

“ Now Kate you know I am a old man, how about we just stay inside and watch some tv?” Kate puffed out her cheeks for a moment as Michel tried to keep himself inside of course Kate wasn’t about to give up without a fight of her own. As she started to argue with him a grin formed on her face and he found himself locked in darkness again. Despite this though he could tell Kate was moving around especially when she stood up thanks to the vertical motion. Normally he would have just out argued her but it seemed that this time Kate was resorting to force. Of course there were worse thing he could be stuck doing and it wasn’t like Kate would let him drown. He was sure of Kate’s intentions when he was set down near the living quarters reserved for the scientist.

“ I take it I can’t talk you out of this?”

“ I am going to head back to my room and get dressed you need to be out here then.” Michel chuckled as he headed on into the building while listening to Kate’s massive foot falls behind him. It seemed that the young lady really wanted to spend some time on the beach with company and it was his turn to be the company. It didn’t bother him of course after all he had come by her room to spend time with her he just didn’t expect to have to do anything physical. As Michel was going to his room Kate had already made it back to hers and was slipping out of her clothing and into a swim suit. As she went threw the various ones she took a moment to consider her options. Finally she located the same swim suit she had been wearing during the previous day and slipped it on. She had forgotten to drop the garment off which meant it felt a little strange to her skin but she could take care of that later on. Crawling back out of her room Kate headed towards the drop off spot for her clothing and set down the skirt, blouse, bra, panties and socks she had been wearing around before heading over to the main building.

Michel took a while to make his appearance but was quickly scooped up with Kate’s hand. The giantess actually giggled a bit as she felt Michel and noticed just how much sun block he had put on it was clear that the scientist wasn’t into getting sun burns. A moment later he found himself stripped of the towel and a few other items he had brought along with himself. “ We can just leave this on the beach not like you have to worry about what is in the water with me.” Michel actually looked a little concerned now as he wondered if Kate actually expected him to do any swimming though he did need to do some exercise he much preferred to do it within a sterile environment then the open ocean. There wasn’t much he could really do about it of course as Kate headed towards the beach and left his items on the shore. Kate had made it clear he was going to spend some time with her and unless he was willing to pull rank on her there wasn’t anything he could do.

Pulling rank of course was always an option for him when dealing with Kate but it was truly something he hated to do. Being an authoritative figure was something he didn’t enjoy when dealing with Kate and it wasn’t like she was torturing him. The splashing of Kate’s feet in the water got his attention though it wasn’t because of how far she had went out but rather how quickly she had stopped. Kate had only began walking out into the water leaving it only slightly higher then her ankles a moment later she set down and proceeded to form a circle with her legs were she placed Michel. “ I figure you wouldn’t want to go out do deep and besides this makes for a good sun bathing spot for me and I can even generate you a little wave pool.” Kate’s attention turned to the sky for a moment before she began to shift herself around Michel.

Kate’s movements did generate some waves of course but the depth was just about right for such actions allowing him to ride them out. As soon as Kate had finished moving he realized what she had done as the sun was now against her back shielding Michel from the light as he was cast in her massive shadow. “ That feels nice and you don’t have to worry about a sun burn now lets get some waves going.” What hit Michel a few moments later was actually easily handled as he proceeded to relax and let himself be tossed around by the light waves generated by Kate’s hands he soon forgot any notion of protesting as he let the waves rock him. Kate for her part was actually enjoying seeing what she could do as far as controlling were the waves went and how they pushed Michel. This was how Kate had learned to interact with people of course as she couldn’t exactly set down and let someone braid her hair or really have a pillow fight of any kind. Rather most things were treated as a yo-yo a simple repetitive action that she could easily perform while still playing around some.

“ Oh did I mention Sheila is planning on bringing in another one of your friends later.” The delighted squeal from Kate told Michel he had made a mistake by choosing that moment to tell Kate as he got a mouth full of salt water as he broke Kate’s focus causing her to generate a bigger wave then intended before the scientist could come up to spit it out under his own power Kate’s fingers had already retrieved him allowing him to spit out the mouth full of foul tasting water. Though as soon as the water was out of his mouth and he was able to breath again the scientist actually found himself laughing as he looked up at Kate from between her fingers. The look of concern for having accidently dunked him quickly fading from her face as she saw that he was alright and replaced by a huge grin at the news. “ That is the last time I am going to tell you anything while I am in the water with you.”

A slight giggle came from Kate as she held Michel between her fingers “ Sorry about that I guess I forgot myself when you mentioned someone was being brought back in.” Kate’s face sunk a moment later as she noticed Michel shaking his head in the negative direction. Amy having only recently been brought in would have normally meant that she wouldn’t get to meet someone else knew for quite some time so she didn’t pick up on what Michel was meaning right away.

“ I didn’t say we were bringing someone back in I said we are bringing someone new in at least Sheila is bringing them in she didn’t even consult me. You younger generation these days not even thinking to consult your elders.” A look of concern crossed Michel’s face as he considered that Kate had dunked him only seconds earlier when she found out she was going to have company now that she knew it was some one entirely new Michel actually began to worry what she might do. Instead he looked up to see a huge smile on what appeared to be a perfectly calm though immobile Kate. Kate’s first instinct was to jump for joy but luckily the presence of someone actually between her fingers had kept her calm. Instead the young Titaness found herself taking in rather long breaths of air to help relax herself.

Michel found himself flying threw the air seconds later as Kate burst into a fit of giggles normally a very scary even though thanks to the time it actually took him to begin falling again he realized Kate was quite in control of herself. As her hand remained with him most of the time and actually took him from the air once his upward momentum had worn off and he began to fall again. The feeling of something very farm and wet pressing against him was the real shocker though as he felt himself pressed against soft lips. Michel’s first instinct was of course to remain and enjoy the kiss however he found himself struggling against Kate’s lips the second his more rational mind had caught up with him.

As he pressed his hands against Kate’s soft lips they would sink in so far into the soft skin until finally being halted. Kate’s flesh actually giving a good deal of give making it feel soft and pleasing to the touch but it would push back more and more as one pushed harder this was actually the way Kate’s skin seemed soft to the touch though remained strong enough to withstand tank fire and more. As Michel was currently pressed against her lips though he finally resolved to quit struggling and just enjoy the sensation. He had first reacted in such a way after all thanks to the age difference and he couldn’t help but feel over whelmed by the fact that Kate’s lips engulfed nearly his entire body now that he had calmed down though he quickly realized that it was like anyone else giving their grandfather a peck on the cheek just in Kate’s case she couldn’t really help but get his entire body.

Finally he found himself pulled away and allowed to catch his breath as Kate continued to giggle happily. “ Hey wait a second what did you mean by younger generations not listening to the older that is about all I do.” As Kate looked at the grin on Michel’s face and considered his words she quickly realized he had been talking about Sheila. Kate’s grin turned some what sheepish as she realized she had been regarding the two as the same age in most cases though in truth Michel had several years on the woman. “ You certainly have a strange idea of young old man.”

“ When you get to be my age little lady almost everything seems like young.” Michel now relaxed as Kate finally set him within her open palm. With things settled down he actually began to hope he would get to just relax now as Kate seemed to be lost in thought on something. A short while later though he found himself lowered back into the water and once again riding the waves. “ Hey I figured you would be rushing off to get ready for your friends arrival.”

“ Oh I am not that silly you have done this to me before only for me to find out that it would be a few weeks later. You are not getting out of spending time with me this time though is there something else you would rather be doing?” Kate stopped making the waves for a moment as she leaned closer to Michel this of course giving him and most everyone on shore a wonderful view of her cleavage.

Michel only took a moment to think before he looked up at Kate and grinned. “ I would like to go get this salt water cleaned off me and eat some lunch.” Kate took a moment before she looked up at the sky and start laughing. A few moments later Michel was scooped up within Kate’s hand once again and she began to trudge back to land stopping only to pick up Michel’s belongings and return them to him.

“ Sorry I didn’t realize how late it was getting.”

“ Don’t worry about it but you know your habit of missing meals is really giving those in the mess hall to easy of a time. You need to start showing up more regularly to get your food.” Kate couldn’t help but laugh as Michel seemed suddenly intent on giving others a hard time. It was true that Kate only ate when she felt hungry or at least felt a desire to eat which did give those in the mess hall a bit of a brake when ever she decided to skip a meal. As Michel was being lowered to the ground he noticed a slight slow down in Kate’s movements as she took a moment to consider something.

“ Hmm I guess I can’t shower before I eat would you mind asking Sheila to get things cleared out for me so I can bath after I eat?”

“ Of course.” With that Michel was lowered to the ground and began to head on inside though as he did he took a moment to consider the fact that a major military installation would soon be basically locked down so that a young girl could take a bath in at least semi privacy. It was a notion that the scientist found some what humerus as he considered all the changes the facility had went threw since Kate’s arrival and out growing the interior of the base. People defiantly were willing to put up with a lot and make quite a few changes in order to accommodate what was most likely the most powerful weapon on the planet. A proud grin formed on Michel’s face as he considered this. The scientist who had created the atom bomb seemed to have regretted their actions he on the other hand couldn’t be more proud of what his research had helped to bring about.

Kate for her part was to busy eating to think of any moral issues or weather someone should be trusted with as much power as she held. The crates of oranges she found laid out before her held much more interest to the young girl then moral debates especially once that she couldn’t do anything about. The oranges were unpilled as most things she ate considering how long it would take to pill that many oranges. The skin didn’t give Kate any trouble anyway as she easily grinded what ever went into her mouth into a fine paste. The cooks for their part were happy that Kate held such a liking for raw fruits and vegetables as that truly cut back on the amount of cooking they had to do. This actually bothered Greg a bit though as despite being a military cook he liked to take a little pride in his work and regretted that he couldn’t give Kate what he would consider a true meal every once in a while.

Kate for her part was perfectly content with her diet though she regretted she couldn’t eat berries more easily. Full sized fruit often proved a problem as she had to lick her fingers clean to get what was inevitably ground to a pulp against her massive fingers. As Kate sat eating she was surprised though when a group of soldiers came out carrying a pick nick table and set it down opposite her right side. A few moments later Michel as well as a few soldiers who had decided to give her company came out and took their seats near Kate. “ Ah have you come out to keep me company.”

Michel grinned as he took a sip of his tea, “ Yes we have I have been meaning to get Sheila to put some tables out here permanently it isn’t good to have to set by yourself while you eat.”

“ Well then you should all hold on to your drinks and plates.” A look of confusion went threw the ground until they saw Kate’s hand descending upon them. As they quickly took hold of their various items Kate picked up the entire table and move it closer to her knee actually putting them within a few yards of herself. “ If you are going to set with me then you really shouldn’t be so far away now should you?” A few of the soldier’s grinned at this casual display of power from the massive girl though some did find it unnerving. It still didn’t take them very long to return to their eating and the conversation to begin.

“ So what do you think of the recent bombings?” A few of the group looked up from their food though most of them just kept eating knowing that the question had been directed towards Kate. The event having happened nearly two weeks ago a serious of oil tankers had been blown up while still in port. The damage from which had been extreme as gas prices had shot up almost nearly the next day as a major port was badly damaged and great deals of crude oil had been lost. Repairs had already started but they had been complicated and adding to the problem was the oil that had been spilled out into the ocean. Clean up efforts were under way as well however it was proving difficult thanks to the large amounts of damage. All this of course was still taking a back seat to the number of people who had ended up killing in the explosions.

“ I think we need to hurry up and find out what country the little best are room them go and root them out.” No one was really surprised when Kate responded in a defensive manor however the one thing the scientist and a few others found trouble some is the eagerness in her voice. While the average person going off on a half conceived notion wasn’t too dangerous someone like Kate acting on the same instinct could lead to a disaster.

“ Now it is that hurried attitude that has lead to past mistakes young lady we need to be careful about who we attack.” A shock wave went threw the entire area as both of Kate’s hands landed near the table Michel currently found himself setting.

“ But we can’t just let them get away with what they have done think of all the people who died. We need to track them down and deal with them so that it doesn’t happen again.” Michel only let out a sigh as he looked up at Kate.

“ Kate you really need to learn to relax a bit here let me give a example of the current situation.” Michel took a moment to take a drink of water before turning his attention completely to Kate who was still leaning over the table. “ Lets take your current position and actions into account. Kate where you trying to scare us into seeing things your way?”

Kate blinked for a moment as she looked down at the tiny group and noticed that indeed most of the soldiers looked a bit shocked. Of course with Kate impacting her hands to both sides of them and the rather emotional look upon her face it would have been easy to assume she was attempting to force her opinion on them threw the use of her size and intimidation. Looking a bit sheepish now Kate began to with draw her hands and scoot back a bit in a attempt to make herself appear smaller then what she was. “ Sorry about that, still that is to different situations I mean I didn’t hurt anyone and you all know me... I wouldn’t ever hurt you.”

“ I know but still you need to be careful about jumping to conclusion and especially watch your actions. After all when a normal person yells people get annoyed if you ever yelled people would go depth.” A long sigh came from Kate as she leaned back on her legs and looked at her food. She still didn’t see how that little demonstration had anything to do with the recent attacks. This was exactly what Michel worried most about though Kate’s trust in her government was so strong to the point that she never had any doubt as to what they told her was the absolute truth. Even when later things were learned it seemed that Kate was blind to these events and could only accept the positive side. This was the one thing in how Kate had been raised that chilled the scientist to his bones. They could protect Kate from the truth so long as they kept her locked away but as soon as she came to realize the truth he also knew she would have to deal with it some way.

Denial and out right violence being the ways that he most feared though he hoped she would simply accept that no government is truly perfect and she would just move on. The sound of several pounds of fruit being ground to a pulp took Michel’s mind away from such thoughts though as he turned to watch Kate. It seemed that Kate responded similar to some other teens he knew and sought comfort in food when ever she could. This wouldn’t last long though as now Kate was truly feeling her mouth before she started chewing which meant that her meal wouldn’t last much longer. With this in mind the old man also set to finishing off his meal once Kate was done eating she would want to bath after all. Though before anyone left the table the soldier that happened to mention the event received a sharp kick from under the table from who he didn’t know.

Kate for her part found herself looking around and wondering were everyone had went for only a moment when she remembered the request she had put in with Sheila. Of course they were the usual people wondering around those that had to stay on guard duty and those that had task that simply couldn’t wait. It was something of a compromise that she had grown use to over the years. If she wanted to bath when she felt the notion then she had to deal with a few people seeing her in the nude. Standing up and stretching her arms above her head she really wondered why she bothered with the formality anymore it wasn’t like she concealed her body from anyone on base. Only during special events when an outsider came on did she really have to worry about who saw her naked. In all truth she got a kick from showing off her body and even having her breast explored as Kevin and a few others had learned.

Of course today she didn’t have much to take off as she began to head towards the shower area. Removing the simple strap that barely contained her breast and her bikini thong she half giggled as she moved her hands under her massive chest and pressed up on the two globes of flesh. The concerns about the terrorist attack fading from her mind as she chose to focus on more pleasant things. As Kate released her hands she noted quite happily that instead of drooping without her support her breast bounced then returned to stand proudly upon her chest no bit of sag able to found into them. It was a rather pleasing notion to her that if her body had to be on display for everyone to see them it might as well be pleasant to look upon.

Pleasant to look upon was a good way to define it as the crew watched the brown haired blue eyed giantess approaching the tower. It was odd though as Kate seemed to desire privacy she had never put in a request for a automated shower station. In truth Kate had considered doing this over the years but a machine could hardly do the job of cleaning her as a human could and even Kate had come to realize over the years that she had developed into something of a exhibitionist something that had developed over the years from the simple fact that she couldn’t conceal her body at least not entirely. So instead she had developed into something of a tease that liked to show off her body at times more then others.

As Kate stepped out to the tower she let out a sigh as she felt the water turn on and rush over her body. Wrapping her arms around herself she proceeded to push up upon her breast, “ What do you think fellas are they too big.” Kate chuckled a second as she noticed the various reactions from the people. There was a bit of laughter of course and some tried to be polite and divert their gaze away from her despite the fact that they turned their attention back to her only moments later to finish washing her.

A rush of water went right over Kate’s eyes a moment later bringing her attention to the highest most station. “ Of course not there are plenty of women who would love to have breast and even a figure proportional to yours.” Kate grinned at the little fellow who decided to speak up only taking a moment to recognize him as the one she had given a closer view of her back side a while back. The complement was a nice one but Kate couldn’t help but lament the very last part of that sentence. Proportional was how she was use to having things viewed around her if only she had a smaller body it was one of the most frustrating parts of her life and it always ended in her having more concerns then she did previously.

Turning around Kate proceeded to move her hands above her head and stretch her back while looking over her shoulder. “ Why thank you perhaps I will give you a closer look later.” A grin formed on the fellows face a moment later after all he had already had up close and personal encounter with her rear so he could at least hope for another area eventually. The rest of the shower actually turned out to be quiet as Kate found herself thinking on other things. Having spent a decent portion of the day with a little fellow struggling between her breast Kate found herself feeling more sexually charged then usual and there was the fact that she hadn’t taken care of that particular need of her body for some time now.

As the crew finished off Kate’s back they were surprised when she actually hurried threw getting her sides washing off. Normally Kate rather enjoyed shower time so she was prone to stay longer then what was needed now she seemed some what eager to get away. It wasn’t because she wasn’t enjoying the shower though rather Kate found her body wanted attention more then she thought it did. “Thanks for the wash down people.” A few people watched the water run of Kate’s body as unlike when a normal person showered there was no water droplets that could really be seen running off her arms. The speed at which Kate moved and her size made what little water that remained on her fall away quickly all except what her hair retained. That didn’t seem to last very long either making drying a very simple process of just walking back to her room.

As Kate opened the doors to her room and slept in she normally would have went for her close right away but instead she leaned in close to the area she had noticed Michel looking at earlier. “ A little privacy please.” This surprised the security officer as even Kate knew that she was being watched most the time but she hardly ever requested that. Flipping off the screens he picked up the phone a few moments later Sheila getting a call.

“ General Steele Kate is saying she wants some privacy what should I do?” Sheila only took a moment to consider what Kate had just been doing and the reports she had gotten from the test.

“ Is her computer registering as being used?”

“ Yes Mam she is currently going to some of her favorites web sites.” Sheila couldn’t help but chuckle as she felt amusement and pitty for Kate at the same time. The poor girl couldn’t even get privacy for such actions without requesting them.

“ Alright I want you to turn off all video feeds and audio feeds for a while also only monitor anything that goes out of her computer for the next hour and a half.” Sheila hung up her phone as she headed towards her window and opened it up. “ I wonder if those walls are going to be thick enough.” Was the only thing the woman really wondered now or if they would be hearing Kate’s voice for the next hour.

Kate for her part was leaning over the computer screen going to various giantess web sites. It amused her at times especially when she got to put various images of herself upon the web site. The praise she got for her collaging skills was extremely amusing to the young girl as in truth she had no skill with a picture editor at all. It was simply old images of herself that she had gotten permission to put on the internet. The reason for her interest in giantess wasn’t just because she was one but because she didn’t really care for normal images of males. Having been a giantess for as far as she could recall she had lost interest in pictures that made the male look bigger than the female or big in general. No one was large compared to her and these images only seemed to frustrate her and make her jealous of the women within them.

She had then found the giantess gender while searching and had her interest peeked. Now she preferred to locate pictures of other giantess playing with a little person then simply imagine herself in that position. As she searched the various web sites though a sigh escaped her lips and she began thinking she would have to turn to her favorite images that had been saved over the years. Being stubborn Kate finally brought up the giantess depot. The web site did have near material often enough which had caused Kate to develop it into her trump card for new things.

As she browsed threw the various materials she was delighted to see that a few new peases of art work had appeared since she last visited. As she browsed through them certain images began to catch her eye and were quick to be added to her folder. One particular one had the gts holding the little fellow clearly about to place him within her cleavage. As she looked at the image and focused on the little fellow Kate’s hand began to move up towards her chest and rub across her breast as she considered having Kevin there just a few hours earlier. Slowly Kate turned from the screen and let her eyes drift shuts as her fingers play across her sensitive nipples as she lightly touched then imagining what it would be like to have a little man walking across them.

A loan moan escaped her lips as her right hand pinched her nipple her left traveling down her stomach to press against her abs. One thing that Kate would hardly ever admit to but also enjoyed and was even turned on by at times was the power her own body showed. Even if she had been normal sized there was no doubt in her mind that she would have been a very fit woman. Kate’s ab muscles gave only slightly as the slight layer of skin that allowed someone to touch her and still feel soft flesh was pushed the truth of just how strong her skin became known. As the more one pushed against it the more it pushed back even to the point that Kate’s fingers which could run through steel as if it was water only made the slightest dent against her stomach no matter how hard she pushed.

Pressing up on her chest and leaning her head forward a bit Kate’s tongue came out to lick over the very top of her breast as her hand traveled past her stomach and made its way to her crotch. Her fingers slowly began to pet her outer lips as moans began to escape from her lips the sound was indeed halted by the thick walls that surrounded her partly because Kate hardly ever raised her voice above a certain point her body instinctively kept it to such levels. Kate’s right hand finally left her breast and actually began to move over her left arm feeling as the slight motions within it made the muscles under her skin move a slight biceps making itself known when ever Kate tensed up her arm a bit the feeling of her own bodies strength being a immense turn on for the girl as well as the thoughts of a little one playing across her body.

At last Kate’s finger began to push its way into her only needing one to get herself off. If anything it was almost to much for the girl as Kate’s entire body had developed to be incredibly sensitive also meant that her sexual areas would respond in such a way so that every cell within Kate’s vagina responded so that the feeling was more over whelming then what a normal sized woman could deal with as if a normal woman had millions of cells responding Kate had hundreds of billions all responding equally strongly flooding into her mind. Kate’s entire body tensed up as she pulled her legs up towards herself and her free arm went around her chest just under her massive breast.

Kate’s breathing became steadily faster as she moved her finger within herself her mind focusing on what it would be like to have an entire person inside of her body. While she had indeed experience little people upon her breast and even had a few against her rear Kate had resolved long ago that she would wait for a true relation ship before she would actually try such a act as it was the closest thing to sex as the young girl could experience. So she could only imagine what it would be like to have a little person actually trapped and moving around within her body the thought soon was the only thing in her head as her finger continued to move against the inside of her pussy walls. Her moans turning into short gasp as Kate struggled to keep her body movements down to the bare minium.

Finally a release as Kate’s entire body shuddered the giantess finally relaxed her legs and arms uncurling from her body as a clear liquid dripped from her fingers. Long slow gasp came from her as the experience tended to leave even her tired for a while. This could be mostly traced to the fact that she really couldn’t let herself go in such restrained areas or she would end up tearing her entire room apart. Trying to keep her body as still as possible during such times was extremely draining on her and she regretted she didn’t have the same freedom as when she was smaller though she imagined the repair crew were grateful that they no longer had to make random trips to repair the damage her thrashing body caused Kate longed for the days when she could move around and not worry about busting out the wall.

Looking at her soaked finger an odd notion came to Kate as she lifted them up to her lips. Her tongue flicked out and lightly glided over her fingers. A giggle coming from the girl as she wondered if the camera’s had really been turned off or if the security guard had enjoyed the show. As Kate tasted herself she knew that her body didn’t function like a normal woman’s and had even learned long ago that even her fluids didn’t behave like a normal persons. Kate’s nectar actually had a very pleasing taste and smell to it something that the girl had been rather surprised to find out when ever she was fifteen and playing around. She hadn’t thought much of it at that time but as she wondered about it the only conclusion she could find is that her body had adapted to her desires.

Kate knew that she couldn’t enjoy sex like a normal woman but she at least wanted to have something similar to it and like in most cases it seemed that Kate’s body did its best to accommodate her desires. From her increased sensitivity to her cum itself her body seemed to have adjusted itself to make sure the event would be as enjoyable to her and her mate as possible. Three concerns still worried her though one being if she would ever find someone to share her body with. The second was if someone could actually survive inside of her or if she might end up killing them her body always adapted to make sure she could interact with normal people but even with this knowledge Kate had to worry at least a little. The finale concern was a darker one if she got over excited would she really care about the danger she was putting someone else in or would she not be able to control herself.

The final concern never made it very far in Kate’s mind as she let out a yawn. Her body felt wonderful however she still felt mentally drained as she let her eyes drift shut. She knew she needed to get some close on but the will power to get up and get dressed escaped her for the moment. As Kate lie there her perception of time began to lesson as she turned her back on her computer scream and just began to hum to herself. Her body felt content and alive while her mind felt tired so she simply did what was natural during such times Kate rested.

As the security officer turned back on the camera’s his first notion was to call Sheila as he looked at Kate’s eyes that and noticed that she was nude. A few moments later though and he realized she was simply resting and hadn’t fallen asleep again. Though he thought it was still strange for Kate to simply lay around in the buff it wasn’t exactly something that he needed to inform Sheila of. Kate was simply allowed to rest in this state until the next day.

“DING....DING You alive?” Came the annoying sound of Kate’s messenger as she recalled leaving the computer on. Rolling back to her side Kate shot up right the moment she saw what time it was. Her head nearly slamming into the roof as she went to stand up but remembered herself just in time. Setting back down Kate also couldn’t help but notice that she wasn’t wearing any close as she typed on her keyboard.

“ Yeah I guess I was a bit out of it how are things going Amy?” Amy’s response didn’t come write away which meant she probably had a lot to say or was about to go into a rant. A giggle came from Kate as she took this to mean she had time to get some clothing on. Crawling over to the containers that served as her dresses Kate began to dig around laying out a pair of panties as well as a bra before deciding on the shirt she wanted to wear. Pulling the garment out Kate grinned as she looked it over. It was one of her biggest shirts which meant it wasn’t a simple tube top or some other garment but it fully covered from her stomach to her shoulder well except for the neck line which still left a good deal of her cleavage to be seen. She had normally saved the outfit for when a high ranking official was coming but and she wanted to look respectful as possible.

“ I am doing horrible my lab instructor won’t help you for anything and my Lit teacher keeps assigning the most boring and depressing stories I have ever read. Though I guess considering where you are you get assigned plenty of boring things to do.” As the message appeared the ding brought Kate back over to the screen a grin spreading over her face as she responded.

“ Actually Michel argued quite patiently since no one has ever been in my situation that I should get to read what I want to. Also I have a lot less class hours then you ever will since there are several things that simply don’t apply to my life.” This was one of the times that Kate was glad she wasn’t normal as she didn’t have to deal with as much in college though really she had never had a normal class. Quite a few lessons had been cut out as Kate grew larger and larger and it was realized that it wouldn’t serve any purpose to teach her such things as chemistry especially considering the cost of the supplies. Kate’s education had actually stopped in the most part long ago as she had learned the basics and in all truth it made more since to have her out interacting with people and developing a feel for what she was doing.
“ Whaaa alright that just isn’t fair, fine if you want to be that way I will just give you a assignment. I Ms. Williams do here by assign you all the works of Nathaniel Hawthorn.” A snort came from Kate the moment she realized this as well as a giggle. While Kate did enjoy a good story she knew enough about those to know she didn’t want to read them. Religion had always been a odd issue to Kate after all how does one decide on a religion when some would actually consider that person a goddess.

“ Oh and just what are you going to do to make me shorty?” Kate grinned as she turned away from the screen and began to slip on her panties. The material stretched a bit more then usual as she pulled it up her legs and she couldn’t help but wonder how long it would be before her new close arrived. The basics probably had went into production the moment they had learned of her size increase but manufacturing material strong enough for her often took a little time even with the current technology. This of course meant Kate might actually be in the buff for a while. Looking at herself she actually began to wonder if she would mind walking around in such a state for a while.

“ *spanks you* Now do as your told young lady.” Popped up on the screen a few moments later as Kate turned and read the message she couldn’t help but chuckle. Even after finding out the size difference between Amy and herself Amy still behaved much the same way she always had. It was a relief to Kate though she now enjoyed the fact that she didn’t have to cover up details of her life while talking to Amy.

“ Ah that is so cute you want to play on my hiney. Alright but that means I get to play with yours as well you cute little play thing.” Kate grinned as she began to slip on her bra wondering how Amy would respond to that now that she knew Kate could literally treat her as a little toy their size difference was so great.

“ Surely you wouldn’t do that to me would you :( .” Kate giggled as she finished fastening her bra a thought coming to mind as she returned to typing.

“ Of course not even though you are a little cutey. How about next time you come over to visit I borrow a few of the younger troops that don’t have anything better to do and maybe play a game with them. Perhaps I can even let you give them a spanking.” Kate’s face took on a overly playful look for a moment as she actually considered how she would get some of the men to play along in such a game. Of course there was always the option of black mail after all she knew were that crate of disinfectant had disappeared as well as a few things of paint. Despite the facility being a high security facility it was common that little things would occasionally vanish after all no matter how strict the soldiers tried to act they were all still human and since they had to adapt to Kate being around things had actually relaxed a little over the years. At least on the outside of the facility and within the large storage buildings as soon as one went below the 5th basement though things changed drastically. This had never actually been a problem for Kate though as she couldn’t remember the last time she had been down that far or lower and now the only way she would ever see those floors is if she ripped the ones above them out.


“ Really and just how would you get them to play along with this?” Amy who was setting at her computer screen in her college dorm was grateful that her room mate was out. Having not had much of a chance to get online over the last few days she hadn’t spoken to Kate in some time. Now as she set there she still had trouble accepting everything that had happened but she was pretty sure she had never had a dream that long or detailed. One thing bothered her though ever sense she had left the island she had felt like she was being watched. In truth her feeling was pretty much correct though she wasn’t under constant surveillance it had been her first time visiting Kate though so it was common practice to check up on her every once in a while.

“ Oh I am sure they would love to keep two pretty girls company and if not I can always black mail them.” Amy grinned at this and wondered if Kate didn’t have some secrets of her own. These thoughts were pushed aside though as she considered the fact that Kate was over 700 feet tall when she had met her and had probably grown even more since. The odds of Kate keeping a secret on such a facility was pretty low.

“ I just wish it wasn’t going to be such a long time before I could come and visit again.” Kate shook her head the odds of Amy being brought back while she should be the busiest was pretty low after all and Amy probably wouldn’t want to stay around that long any way. After all even Kate got tired of company and had to do her own thing every once in a while.

“ Ah well maybe you can stay longer when ever your vacation time rolls around again.” Kate had managed to get her skirt on by now and was busy slipping her shirt over her head. At first the garment seemed like it was going to go on okay but that lasted only until it made its way to Kate’s massive chest. Now as Kate worked the tight garment down her body she found that a good deal of her stomach was still exposed. Grumbling to herself now she could do much of a job of covering up even if she wanted to and with her recent size increase she had to wonder if a higher up would be coming down to visit and check up on how things are going.

“ Well Amy I am going to step out for a few and get something to eat take care.” As Kate typed this she switched her status message too away.

“ Alright take care of yourself shorty.” A grin formed on Kate’s face as she read the message realizing that it might become her nick name now that Amy knew just how big she was. Kate had long since gotten use to such names though as various people did insist on calling her little or short though mostly it was Michel who mostly insisted on calling her little lady. It didn’t bother her and when it came from friends Kate had actually come to consider it a term of affection. Thinking of the others for a moment Kate wondered what would be happening today when a sick look appeared on her face. Testing weeks about always went the same which meant she had a good idea of what would be happening today. It meant she would be getting a big meal of course but she hated what she would be required to do.

Suddenly she wished she hadn’t just said good bye to Amy. “ Might as well go ahead and go eat.” Kate lamented as she pushed the doors open and began to crawl out. Actually hoping that there would be a normal portion of food waiting for her breakfast as she inhaled the air and smelt the large amounts of beef and other meats being cooked she knew that was going to happen. “ Going to need my protein for this.” Greg looked on as Kate approached her regular eating away normally she seemed happy to set down for a meal but right now she walked slowly at least slowly for her size. Setting down Kate looked at the numerous sides of beef as well as fish that had already been prepared for her and she could smell more of it being cooked.

Reaching down Kate picked up a side of beef the size of some people and took a bite out of it though being careful to only take half of it. Her teeth moved slowly grinding the meat and bone into a paste before finally swallowing and finishing off the last half. As Kate ate Jason was busy getting various materials together that would be needed for today’s event. He knew Kate would eat rather slowly this morning in order to delay what was going to happen as much as possible. A part of Jason and even the entire team felt bad about what was going to happen today considering how much Kate truly hated it. Yet another part of them was excited and curious as it was one of the most important times for their search of exactly how Kate’s body worked.

Kate for her part could hear the supplies being brought out. Special containers being placed out one for a particular chemical and the other for actual solids. Despite her size Kate soon found the ability to only take one fourth of the beef with each bite. Jason sighed as he drug out his suit and just waited. This was a lot easier with normal people that was for sure with a normal person that weren’t required to inflict damage upon themself’s like Kate was. There tended to be a lot less pain when working with normal people as well. There were other issues that had to be address though as the special containers were readied. Touching Kate’s skin and inside of her mouth was safe enough as well as a few other regions but once you really began to get inside of her things tended to get dangerous.

A dejected look appeared on Kate’s face as her hand reached down for another helping and all she found was air. She had been letting her thoughts wonder and dreading what was coming so soon that she didn’t realize that even with little bites she was going through her food very rapidly. The sound of a soot rustling got Kate’s attention as she turned to Jason and a few others who were getting everything ready. This was a truly rare and hated event for Kate as normally when she had to do something she didn’t like she would wonder off. The event however was the best chance of them finding a way to stop her growth but it was also the most painful she had ever had to deal with. Slowly standing up she proceeded to walk over towards the group and set down near them. “ I take it by the fact that you are already prepared that I can’t talk you out of this can I?”

“ Well you could always wonder off if you really don’t want to go through it, but if we are going to get some real good information on just how you work we are going to have to put you through this.” Kate’s cheeks pouted out as she took a sharp in take of air a grin formed on Jason’s face as a odd thought came to his head.

“ I swear we are going to have to see if it is your muscles giving in that let you do that or if you take in that much air.” Kate blinked for a moment before realizing what she had just done. Normally nothing could move her unless she wanted it to or move her body herself so it was a rather strange thought of just how much air pressure it took her to push out her cheeks or if her muscles were doing most the work.

“ How much longer until everything will be ready?” Kate had no intention of letting the subject be changed now. After all she would be experiencing something that she very rarely ever felt, pain.

“ It will take a little while longer we want to make sure we have a big enough bandage for you then we can begin.” Kate closed her eyes and began to run her fingernails over her right arm since she had grown so much recently it only figured that they would be taking extra steps to insure everyone’s safety. Even with the delay it didn’t take very long before Kate heard a latent down vehicle heading their way. As the truck approach Kate looked at the heavy band of metal that had with it. Picking up the band Kate unrolled it and set it upon the ground the metal having been treated to withstand great amounts of heat was pretty much idea for what Kate would be needing it to do as normal materials would just burn especially a normal over sized cloth bandage.

“ Alright Kate we are ready.” Kate sighed and took in a rather deep breath as she turned her attention to the containers and noticed as the people stepped back from them. Holding her left arm out over the container Kate began to dig her fingernails into her own skin. A visible look of anguish shown on Kate’s face for someone who felt pain so little in their life even a slight amount was horrific and removing ones own living skin defiantly wasn’t like a pin prick. As Kate began to tear away her skin the first thing that was noted was a sharp increase in the air temperature. Kate’s skin normally kept the heat largely within her body however as it was removed the truth of just how much heat was being generated by her became known.

The strength of and insulating ability of Kate’s skin hardly ever let any heat escape, her enormous size also meant that her body put out tremendous amounts of energy even when she moved only a little this tending to produce heat as well and the final problem was the amount of activity that went inside of Kate’s body. This problem had of course been solved by Kate’s body itself as over the years it had adapted to handle the heat it produced regularly just as a normal persons body handles what they do easily. Now though with Kate removing even a small portion of her skin it became quite apparent. As Kate’s blood flowed from her self inflicted wound she was careful to make sure it landed in the container meant for her blood. She didn’t want to risk losing any of it for fear of having to perform such a act again.

Kate was quick to place the removed skin and muscle in the second container while snatching up the metal band and began wrapping it around her arm. Kate easily bent the metal around her arm as tears began to well up in her eyes despite her fighting to keep them back. Even though she didn’t want to seem weak pain truly was something she hadn’t had time or reason to adapt to. As such events were rare the only thing she had learned to do over the years was buckle down and get them over with. Now as she watched the crews rushing in to cap the containers she found her entire body had just locked up as she let herself fall to her side lightly sobbing. The scientist for their parts worked quickly but were especially careful to avoid contact with Kate’s blood itself past mistakes had taught them about that.

Kate’s immune system being particularly dangerous even her blood could dissolve most metals a fact they had learned when trying to place various devices inside her body to get a idea of how it worked. They had finally given up when they came to the conclusion that anything that went inside Kate was either used by her body or came out the other end in its own time. Jason for his part was ecstatic as his scientific curiosity over whelmed him at what they might be able to find within such a small portion of Kate’s flesh and blood for a moment actually regretting that he couldn’t get a bone sample before looking at Kate herself and feeling like a total ass.

They couldn’t make a clean cut to remove the materials quickly and with less pain as they didn’t have anything strong enough and even worse they couldn’t give Kate anything to numb the pain. All they could do was give her something to bandage the wound though in truth he doubted she bleed for very long considering how effective her body did everything else. Approaching Kate Jason didn’t really know what to say though it was roughly only once or twice a year that Kate had to put herself threw an extraction and then she wouldn’t feel pain for quite some time after that. Nothing not even the slightest bit of pain would enter into her life which meant she had no way of really adapting to it.

What made things worse is he doubted Kate’s body tried to numb her from the pain. Pain being the way the body lets one know it is hurting and doesn’t wish to go through that again and considering how evolved Kate’s body was Jason couldn’t help but wonder if it made it even worse when ever she intentionally hurt herself. Kate blinked as she felt something press against her arm looking down through her teary eyes she saw Jason still in his suit lightly rubbing the arm that rested upon the ground. Her fingers wrapped him around him a moment later and he found himself pressed against Kate’s cheek. A few of her tears hitting his suit resulted in a loud hiss as he had been near her blood only moments ago and had indeed soaked up some heat energy.

It was a wonder that she could even cry though he imagined her body had kept this human feature to better show what it was feeling. Body language could be rather important in communication and tears are one of the best ways to show that you are in pain. “ It’s alright Kate don’t worry you won’t have to do that to yourself for quite some time.” Kate didn’t respond as she simply continued to hold Jason to her cheek while a child seeking comfort from a pet. Kate for her part detested how she was behaving especially after hearing what some of the soldiers had endured but she simply couldn’t stop her crying or how her body was reacting.

Looking down at the other lab techs Jason signaled for them to go on ahead he knew he wouldn’t be getting down for quite some time. Only after Kate’s body stopped hurting would be able to relax enough to calm down and even then he doubted she would be feeling good. The thought of telling Kate that it was the most extreme injury that she would have to worry about for the rest of her life did cross Jason’s mind of course. He doubted that would do anything to console the girl though so instead he opted for the only thing he could do. As he was held against Kate’s skin he lightly ran his gloved hand against her cheek. “ Now now Kate it will be alright. You are a big girl and that wound won’t last long at all.” Despite Kate being well into her teens Jason couldn’t help but feel that he was consoling a child at the moment. No notion of scolding her ever crossed into his mind at least not for very long though. After all how could one adjust to something if they felt it so rarely and there was the little fact that if Kate some how became angered while she was injured he may very well suffer an injury that he would not recover from.
As Kate continued to hold Jason to her cheek her breaths finally began to slow as she the pain began to die down. Jason continued to rub and reassure Kate even after her tears finally stopped flowing. Despite his desire to get back to the lab he didn’t want to risk Kate having her feelings hurt. It was an odd notion but even the rare times Kate was disappointed or was hurt emotionally they had mostly been planned in order to push Kate into the desired mental state. Thus this was actually one of the few times that Jason really felt like he was trying to comfort Kate and not playing along with some plan. It was a pain when they had to intentionally hurt Kate emotionally as well but without some disappointment in her life they couldn’t help but worry about her mental development. At last Kate’s body stopped shaking and she began to lower Jason to the ground. “ Thanks and sorry about that I didn’t mean to keep you so long.”

Jason removed the helmet of his suit having been held for some time now the heat had time to pass and the others were long gone. Instead of going inside though he returned to Kate’s side and gave her arm a few good pats. “ It is alright do you want me to stay longer?” Kate smiled and lightly shook her head. She knew everyone had a job to do and this was one of the busiest days of them all. Jason did stick around very long after getting the go ahead to leave but rather headed strait towards the lab. A giggle came from Kate as she watched him head off Jason as well as about everyone in the facility truly loved their work it seemed.

Standing up Kate felt weak in her knees as she usually did her body devoting itself to repairing the damage she had given herself. It wasn’t like the wound was fatal or really all that damaging but no matter how little damage it seemed Kate’s body always wanted to repair it as quickly as possible. Everyone was sure to move out of the way as they watched Kate walking back to her room the drained look on her face and the unsteady steps made it so no one wanted to take any chances. Even if Kate didn’t mean to if she fell on someone that would simply be the end of them even a slight tap from one of her fingers or a nick from her massive body could and most likely would be fatal after all.

Andrew set leaning against one of the walls as he watched Kate heading back towards her room. Being one of the soldiers that had early been stuck playing hide and seek with Kate he didn’t like to see her looking as she did. It would be a few hours though before he could go and check up on her since he doubted anyone else would at the moment. The scientific team would be locked in their lab and Sheila would probably be busy herself. Shrugging he pushed himself from his relaxed position and continued to making his rounds. The power was out in certain sections of the facility after Kate’s running around the previous day despite their best efforts to repair the damage as quickly as possible. This meant that it was up to the soldiers themselves to take up the slack while repairs were made which of course meant even more areas had to be shut down so the electricians wouldn’t get a nasty shock.

Kate didn’t known anything else about this of course it wasn’t like she could do anything to help speed up the repairs and the entire area was suppose to be able to handle her stomping around. Keeping Kate around was costly though and that was common knowledge amongst everyone who was attached to the project right down to the politicians. They were those who naturally felt she wasn’t worth it but they couldn’t say much now. The years were Kate could have easily been killed by a tank round had passed long ago and no one knew exactly how much it would take to kill her.

Kate was glad she had forgotten to shut the doors to her room as she slipped back in. Sliding the massive doors shut she laid upon her undamaged arm her hand covering the band that concealed the wound. “ Could you cool it down in here please.” Kate’s voice was shaky causing the security tech to worry a bit but he did as he was asked. He had seen this happen before though so he wasn’t surprised that as he turned up the climate control the temperature did show much change at all. Kate body working even harder then normal to repair the damage that it had been dealt was producing enough heat to raise the temperature within such a area considerably. So it was a struggle for the air conditioning units to maintain the low temperature that Kate desired at the moment.

As Kate lay within her room her entire form seemed to go limp as she let her body relax and focus on the task at hand. Her eyes slowly drifted shut though she didn’t go to sleep as she had when her body had grown. Even though her body was working quite quickly at the moment it wasn’t requiring so much energy that it required her to actually go to sleep. This did however have the effect of her losing track of time as she rested.

The sound of foot steps approaching her door got Kate’s attention as she listened to them she noticed they were heavier then anyone she heard regularly. As the door opened she looked to see who was entering. Andrew had finally finished up his shift and thus had the rest of the day to himself normally he would have taken this time to go relax with the other troops that had some time but today he had chosen to stop by and see how Kate was doing. A wave of fear ran through out his entire being as he opened the door though and actually looked upon Kate’s face. Even though he had known Kate for a while and been volunteered and even volunteered a few times himself to play some games with her it had always been with a group and he hadn’t had many personal words with her. Which meant Kate didn’t truly know him as she knew little of his personal life and didn’t get to talk to him very oftem.

That coupled with the fact that she was injured and resting meant that she was far more defensive then usual. So the face that Andrew found himself looking into wasn’t the normally smiling playful young lady but rather a giantess on her guard. Andrew automatically felt like a tiny insect that had came into a young lady’s personal space. All it would require is for him to come a little to close and his life could be ended in a moment. It wasn’t because Kate was showing anger rather there was a clearly protective look upon her face. A stranger had entered into her space without thinking to ask first and she had just put herself through quite a bit of pain. This all melted away though the moment she recognized Andrew and realized even though it wasn’t someone she knew well she did at least know him and trusted him in general. “ Andrew what brings you here?”

Andrew still felt like running out of the door way as quickly as possible but as he noticed Kate’s face turn from defensive to curiosity and a bit of concern he began to relax. “ Well I figured you could use some company after your little donation to science and I doubted anyone else would have the time to stop by so I figured I would.” Andrew actually took a step back as Kate began to shift and set up still having the image of how she had been looking at him at first in mind. Kate for her part quickly felt any since of distrust fading away and instead a rather large smile was forming on her face. The fact that Andrew actually seemed concerned about her had just won him a good deal of points as far as being considered a friend by Kate. Still she noticed Andrew step back and quickly realized she hadn’t given him the warmest greeting.

While this would have been accepted in most cases the fact that the one giving him a angry look was 790 feet tall meant it had far more of a effect. Andrew noticed as Kate held her hand out towards him and motioned with her fingers to go ahead and come closer similar to how one would a pet but it beet her grabbing him up. “ Thanks for coming to check up on me. Do you want to stay and talk for a bit or do you have to go?”

Andrew sighed with relief as Kate seemed to now be welcoming him he was so use to dealing with the other troops that he had forgotten to use the com system to let Kate know he was coming in. This had put her on the defensive for only a moment but now as she relaxed and returned to her usual demeanor he began to relax as well though not as quickly as Kate. The fact that she had left him a way out didn’t escape him as he realized Kate knew she had scared him and thus was giving him the option to leave if he didn’t feel safe with her. “ Naa I don’t have anything to do.” With that Andrew finished stepping into the room and shut the door. As Andrew walked across the walk way Kate lowered her hand to her side.

This helped Andrew to relax as the relaxed position Kate adopted at least made her some what less threatening. “ So are you feeling alright?”

“ Well my arm still stings a bit but yeah I am doing fine now I sure wish there was a easier way for them to get a blood and tissue sample from me.”

“ I imagine so but if I recall correctly we haven’t been able to get anything from you for a few years now.” Kate gave a slight nod as she recalled the day when they were last able to get a tissue sample from her using a machine. The device was basically an over sized drill except it made a clean cut. It had hurt but at least it wasn’t the same as having to tear her flesh away and back then they could also give her effective enough pain killers. The last time they had used it though the blade had been dulled while cutting through her skin so it was with little surprise when they next tried it that her skin completely stopped the blade. They had tried several options since then but none had really been practical as it was finally decided that Kate would have to remove the tissue herself and allow some blood to flow.

“ Well I am sure you don’t want to think of that right now, so I was wondering if you would like to go swimming or do something else to take your mind off it.” Kate’s eyes lit up the moment the words left his mouth as someone was actually volunteering to keep her company. Though Andrew did give something of a jump back as Kate excitement got the better of her for a second and she quickly scooted closer.

“ You really mean....oh I don’t feel so good.” A slight laugh came from Kate as she put her hand to her forehead. Slowly she once again returned to her laying position as Andrew gave her a worried look his head look over the side of the walk way. Kate just grinned and waved her hand. “ Don’t worry I am fine I just moved a bit too much while my body is still trying to heal. It is pretty good at letting me know when it wants me to settle down.”

“ I guess it sort of panics when you take any damage doesn’t it?” Kate blinked for a moment as she looked to her arm and thought about it. Her body did react very quickly to any stimulus but Kate had never thought of it as panicking of course she didn’t think of it to often either as most people don’t think of how their body heals every time they get a cut. It did respond quite strongly to the lease little threat though. After all it wasn’t like the explosives they had used on her earlier had really hurt her and yet because it was able to effect her about as much as a hot day does a normal person her body had decided to add on thirty extra feet in one night.

“ I suppose it does strange that I never thought of it like that. Though my body is something like a animal all to itself I can’t always control everything I do. Kind of makes me wonder if I really have more control of myself then a regular person or if my body has more control of me.” This was a odd notion to Kate but as she considered it she really didn’t know how she would react if she truly felt threatened. She couldn’t say if she would keep a cool head or if she would react by lashing out at everything in her path. It was actually a scary thought to the young girl especially considering how desperate humans can react since she might react even worse then that.

“ Hey may I come down there?” The question actually surprised Kate as her attention returned to her tiny guest who was now setting at the ladder that leads down into the main area were she herself set. It was quite a odd notion as he had been scared half to death only a few moments later just by looking at her. Andrew for his part had already gotten over the initial scare and thus was returning to his easy going ways. He had gotten over just how big Kate was long ago after participating in so many of her training exercises he had gotten over his fear of her and now only held a healthy amount of respect for what the young lady could do.

“ Sure if you want to don’t mind me though I need to let my head stop spinning.” Andrew chuckled as he noticed Kate’s eyes close. Climbing down the ladder he looked towards the far wall were he knew a ventilation fan was something had gotten his attention ever since had stepped into the room. The moment he hit the ground though he noticed a problem Kate had various items set up around the room. Though they were organized it still blocked his path also there was the fact that the building had been chosen since it was large enough to hold Kate for some time. Shaking his head Andrew thought about requesting a lift from Kate but as he checked on her he noticed she had grown quiet again and didn’t seem like she wanted to move much at all.

“ Guess I am walking.” A slight hum came from Kate but nothing more as Andrew spoke causing him to grin as she remembered his own daughter back at home. Really the fact that Andrew had a family of his own was perhaps the reason he had decided to check up on Kate in the first place. As he began to walk towards the wall it didn’t shock him that he began comparing his own daughter to Kate. After all he did spend three weeks away from home each month for 8 months out of the year. It was the price of his job though it had made him wonder if he would be happier requesting a transfer the money was better at the labs though and his family had adapted to the long periods of time that he spent away.

Navigating around Kate’s room proved to be some what difficult thanks to Kate’s habit of trying to set up as many thing in as small a space as possible. However upon finally making it to the vent Andrew confirmed what he had been thinking. He had felt the difference in air temperature as he had gotten further away from Kate but now as he stood in front of the vent he guessed the machine was near its limit. The room still felt comfortable though which gave him a idea of just how much heat Kate’s body was actually putting out. “ No wonder she feels sick.” Andrew’s words reached Kate’s ears of course but she didn’t bother to respond figuring that he was simply talking to himself. She had heard his foot steps getting further away and thus guessed what he was checking on.

Kate listened as Andrew made his way back over to her though he didn’t return to the walk way instead he made his way closer to her face. “ Hey Kate would you let me feel your forehead?” Kate grinned as she turned her head towards him a few moments later she felt Andrew’s hands press to what little bit of her skin he could reach.

“ Well you are warm that is for sure I guess with as big as you are that little temperature change can mean a lot.”

“ Well at 790 feet tall I guess I make a good heater.” A low whistle came from Andrew as Kate stated her height. Kate gave a slight chuckle a few moments later.

“ You know it is kind of funny normally I have to catch people if I want someone to keep me company but now that I actually have someone I am to tired to move around much.” Andrew only grinned as he recalled the reason Kate had to volunteer people. While it was alright for people to drop by and visit her provided they had the proper clearance it was not okay to do such things while they were working and after work they didn’t feel like visiting her often. The way around that though was if Kate herself decided to pick someone up to keep her company it was perfectly alright. A lonely giantess wasn’t what they wanted since they were always concerning themselves with Kate mental well being.

“ Well do you have anything on that you can do.” Kate eyes followed were Andrew was pointing to look at her computer. Kate reached up with her bandaged arm a moment later and began to type at the keyboard. What she brought up actually surprised Andrew as he didn’t imagine Kate to be the type to enjoy risk.

“ Get in here and get yourself a laptop.” Kate’s finger tapped the side of her keyboard walking over Andrew was a bit surprised to find a drawer built into it. What he found was two laptops waiting for him which upon opening and turning on he noticed it had the same screen as Kate’s computer.

“ Sheila had them built a while back for when I have company and we want to play a game on the computer.” Andrew nodded biting his lower lip he knew risk was rather lengthy game but he hated to take off just because of that so it was with a sigh that he resolved himself to play.

“ Well now young lady lets see how you do at a game were your size doesn’t help you out... HEY now what are you doing.” Kate only giggled as she toggled a special option on having had Jason make a special addition for the game. Andrew grumbled a bit as he noticed the option added a very special card though he didn’t have time to read what it said he did notice it had Kate’s image on the card. Andrew sighed under his breath realizing what the card probably meant but still resolved to do his best.

Two hours later Kate had a clear look of frustration on her face while all Andrew could do was grin. Use to winning everything she did Kate was truly frustrated that by the time she drew her favorite card she couldn’t use it. The card did have certain requirements built in and one was the amount of land that was required to make use of it. Kate didn’t have any where near the requirements and Andrew was proving himself to be better at planning his actions out then she was. There was also the fact that Andrew seemed to be on a lucky streak giving him a advantage when the dice were rolled. “ Well blast it hey you know I am feeling a little bit better now and kind of hungry how about we go get something to eat?” Andrew grinned up at Kate as she tried to end the game before she was actually beaten. She did have a point though as it was about time to eat.

“ Alright but save the game I want to finish this later for once I think I am going to beat you at a game.” Kate just stuck out her tongue as she saved the data and began shutting down the program Andrew returned the laptop to its storage area while Kate was taking care of this.

“ So do you want me to give you a lift to the mess hall.” Kate’s hand came to rest near Andrew who seemed to think about the offer for a moment. Placing his hand on hers he felt of Kate’s skin noticing that she was cooling down which meant she should be feeling better and thus steadier then she was before. He set down on the side of her hand taking a moment to remove his shoes before crawling the rest of the way into her palm.

“ Sure thing.” Kate only chuckled as she opened the doors to head outside. Crawling out she remember to shut the doors behind her this time since she had requested the cooling turned all the way up. Andrew was careful not to look over the side of Kate’s hand as she stood up to her full height. While he was use to being in helicopters and jets being carried by a giantess was a entirely different experience and even though he had helped in Kate’s test and other games he still had not adapted to looking down while being carried by her. Instead he chose to focus his attention on her palms.

“ One of these days we are going to have to get a fortune teller to try and read your palm. Hmm that kind of makes me wonder if they would say the life line is a proportional thing or not.” Kate blinked and turned her attention to her hand looking over her smooth skin she chuckled a bit.

“ You mean if they can find which one is exactly my life line.” It was Andrews turn to grin. It was a odd thing but for all Kate’s size her finger prints and other skin markings were hardly noticeable. Such things as Kate’s finger prints or skin pores were actually no larger then that of a normal human’s this actually was determined to be a result of her cells being no larger then human’s rather she just had a whole lot of them.

Greg was actually a bit surprised when upon taking her seat Kate placed Andrew down near the entrance. “ Decide to keep the young lady company?” Andrew nodded to Greg as the cook gave him a pat on the shoulder. Kate wasn’t paying attention to this though as she focused on draining her container of water.

“ Lets talk later I think the young lady is hungry.” Kate only giggled at this comment as she wondered just how much material her body really needed in order to repair the damage. It was true that it was minor but her skin was made of so many elements that at times she wondered if she would be better off eating metal then she would be eating normal food. In all truth this had actually be considered by the scientific team as they had no doubt that her body could handle the substances. The notion was brushed aside by Sheila though who resolved they would only resort to such measures if it was a last choice to keep Kate from starving.

As Kate set around she was actually surprised when instead of the usual sides of beef being brought out she found herself being provided fish. Reaching down and taking up what might be considered a spoon for her she begin to eat her meal. As she bit into the fish the greater number of the fish bones coupled with how much easier they were to grind up actually made for a interesting texture. One that she wasn’t sure if she preferred over the tougher cattle bones or if she liked how delicate the fish bones were. It would be something that she would have to talk over with Amy later on. Since Amy had learned the truth about Kate she had taken some pleasure in telling Amy about the world from her point of view.

One of the most amusing things of course was to tell Amy just what she thought of certain foods. The fact that Kate never worried about bones or the skins of what she ate seemed to always surprise Amy even after having seen her eat. It couldn’t really be helped though after all the bones weren’t really a danger to Kate and they did provide a important source of nutrients for her though at times Kate did wonder what it would be like not to have the material mixed in with what she ate.

The cooks for their part were hoping that Kate would decide she liked fish more then beef though they had feed her various foods beef was about always one of the main dishes. Now they had hopes of replacing that with fish as it was not only easier to come by but also thanks to them not having to worry about the bones it was easier to prepare. All it required was simply to be turned into a soup which really it didn’t have to be cooked all the way through. In truth though nothing Kate ate had to actually be cooked her body could digest it just as easily the fact that they prepared her food through cooking was more of a matter of show to make her feel more human.

“ Hey did you give me more then usual today?” Kate raised her voice a little to make sure Greg heard her after he had went inside the building. A few moments later Greg came out a large grin on his face.

“ Sure did do you like it.” Kate nodded her head as she finished chewing before speaking.

“ Yup but I was wondering what is the occasion you normally only give me extra in the morning so that my body can already have what it needs for the extraction.” Greg itched the side of his nose as he prepared himself for the sell. He didn’t want to just come out and ask Kate if she would like to have fish or beef. After all he knew what the end result would be Kate would want to know which one was cheaper and then chose it regardless of which she liked more. The willingness to sacrifice what she wanted to better help the base as a whole was one of the reasons Kate had become something of the bases mascot many just hoped for the day that she would be publicly known.

“ Well it is easier to get fish then beef so we can fix you up more.” Kate seemed to actually stop and thinking for a moment as she bit into another mouth full of fish. Her first instinct was to ask which one is cheaper after all easier to get didn’t always mean cheaper but she doubted Greg would be giving her that information. Kate wasn’t so naive that she couldn’t see what Greg was wanting to ask her.

“ Do you think you could make it for me more often. The texture is a little strange but I think I like it and it has a nice flavor.” Several of the cooks nearly jumped for joy at the realizing that their jobs had just gotten a lot easier by Kate’s statement. Even though Kate did mean what she said she did realize what was going on though and thus gave a slight giggle. If she did tire of fish she could always request a change back to beef sadly she knew these would remain about her only two options for quite some time. So she was thankful that she didn’t tire of food other wise she might have a real problem with getting enough to eat.

“ I think we can manage.” Even Greg was happy when he went back into the building despite wanting to make sure Kate was well feed even he regretted the amount of effort it took to prepare Kate’s food. By the time Kate was done eating she was quite surprised to find that she could count ten mouth fulls worth the food. Actually quite a rare treat for her as most bites she took she made deliberately small so that her meals would last longer. So that a bite was no wear near a mouth full for her. Stretching for a moment Kate didn’t bother waiting around for Andrew to finish his meal before she wondered off. Deciding she wouldn’t be going back to her room until it was time for the soldiers to turn in. As must as she hated to admit it she was truly a sore looser and thus couldn’t stand the thought of going back to her room only to have Andrew finish kicking her tail at risk.

Setting down near the water Kate set down folding her legs under her to keep her skirt and other clothing from getting to dirty. Having demolished her sand castle during the search the previous day Kate found herself once again rebuilding her work. As Kate began to work though she found herself doing something some what strange. She actually found herself digging a basement for the sand castle.

Andrew had heard Kate leaving the mess hall earlier so he wasn’t surprised to find her missing when ever he stepped outside. Grinning he resolved that if Kate is feeling good enough to wonder off just to avoid losing to him at a game then she must be feeling better. With this in mind he made his way back to the barracks in hopes that he could catch a few of the other soldier playing cards.

Kate found herself focusing on her work more then normal as she wanted to get the basement area built before the tide would come in other wise the basement area would be flooded. As long as she got the walls up thought she felt assured that she would be able to work on her castle the next time she had any free time. After all it wasn’t that easy for the tide to wash away a castle that had been compressed by a giantess strength.

Jason set at a computer monitor focusing on the results of the screen as he monitored the changes Kate’s flesh was going through once it was removed from her body. It was a odd thing but for all Kate’s endurance once her skin was removed from her it proceeded to die at a incredibly fast rate. This was actually a necessary step though if they wanted to study it more in-depth as when the skin samples were first brought in they often proved to strong to damage. It was only a few hours after the cells had time to begin to die that they could actually began cutting it up and seeing just how it worked. The needed time for this had actually passed while Kate was cuddling Jason so he had missed out on the first few steps however he was at least able to help with the additional ones.

At the moment Jason found himself studding a sample of Kate’s flesh roughly the size of a human finger. Exposing the sample to various forms of radiation he noted how it absorbed various amounts of the radiation and how the skin cells reacted to them. What made the process interesting for him was the fact that unlike a humans Kate’s skin wasn’t harmed by radiation but instead it helped it to live longer once removed from her. The fact that Kate’s body could feed off various forms of radiation helped to explain her lower energy needs. Jason only regretted that they couldn’t keep the skin sample alive to study it over several more days.

It wouldn’t be discarded even after its death though as that was when the material extraction began to see just what material Kate’s body had been able to produce. The next step after finding these new materials was to find out just what elements they happened to be made of this task however was left up to other departments and had lead to such developments as alloy 679. Such finds only had marginal interest though to the team as a whole as the true secret they wished to uncover was just how Kate’s body converted so many things into energy as they imagined what it could lead to if they were able to find this out.

Melvin on the other hand was in a entirely different part of the lab looking at a sample of Kate’s blood through a glass window and on a computer monitor. A robotic limb within the chamber proceeded to drop various viruses and other materials such as animal and human blood into the sample. What Melvin saw on the screen showed just how dangerous Kate’s immune system could be as no matter what ended up in her blood was actually consumed by Kate’s cells themselves. The closes thing that Kate even had to a red blood sell made the human white blood cell and other disease fighting agents look pathetic. The only thing that worried Melvin though was what happened when he added a tiny drop of Kate’s blood to a large amount of human.

In such a environment the cells would actually begin feeding off the human cells and making more of themselves until there was nothing of the human cells left. The find often caused Melvin to worry just what would happen if Kate’s body developed a mutation that some how turned into a virus dangerous enough to effect her should it get out the idea of what it might be able to do to humanity made him grateful they were on a island. Sure all of them would probably die but at least the outside world would be safe he hoped. It did have one very positive side effect though as Kate’s blood was far easier to retain then her actual flesh. It normally took a few weeks before Kate’s blood cells began to die at an actual rapid rate.

The lab was a buss with life as various other scientist put Kate’s blood and skin samples through numerous test all trying to get as much information as they could as quick as they could. It didn’t matter if they understood it at the moment they would be plenty of time to analyze the data once they had it all recorded.

With Kate working on her sand castle and everyone else either busy with repairs or research the ground level of the facility was actually relatively quiet as only a few security officers roamed the area. With nothing going on around her Kate soon forgot exactly what time it was as she continued to work on the sand castle it was only until she looked up to see the moon looking back at her that she realized just how late it was. “ Ahh rats.” Kate’s voice was low as she realized her mistake standing up she proceeded to dust herself. “ Now what am I going to do?”

Having developed a habit of bathing after she played on the beach she now had a problem. Sheila would be asleep right now and the scientific team would still be busy or asleep as they rotated shifts to make sure they got as much data about the samples as they could. Looking around Kate finally located one of the guards that happened to have security duty walking over to him at first he didn’t seem to pay her to much attention having worked there for a while he was use to seeing Kate wonder around. “ Pardon me but would you mind doing me a favor?”

Being use to Kate wondering around though and her stopping to talk to you were two different beast though. So Jeff was actually a little started when Kate began to bend at her knees so that he wouldn’t have to crane his neck up so much to look at her face. “ Do you think you could talk to who ever is in charge right now so that I can take a bath?” Jeff blinked the request actually taking him a bit by surprise as he wondered just who he was suppose to talk to. Still he had been told to help Kate out with anything she needed and to keep her company if she wanted it when he was hired on. All security officers were so that they didn’t have to worry if Kate scooped them up that is unless they had a urgent task to take care of at which time they could be ask to be excused.

“ Umm sure thing just let me go and talk to my commander.” Jeff started to leave but was blocked by Kate’s massive hand landing in his path. Looking up with a curiously he wondered just what the young lady was doing.

“ Just tell me where he is if I have to wait for you to run around I am going to end up going nuts you little people take so long to get anywhere.” The smile on Kate’s face was actually quite amusing to Jeff as he realized the truth of her statement. It would take him a good fifteen minutes at a light run to get back to his commanders station while it would probably only be a few steps for Kate.

“ Sure thing.” Kate grinned as she noticed Jeff’s reaction to her and theorized that thanks to his hours he didn’t get her attention to often. His reaction to her when she lowered her hand for him to climb into it confirmed to her that he wasn’t use to her being within such close range. Jeff fumbled with his shoes for a moment recalling what he had seen others to do when Kate picked them up before climbing into her hand. What he found surprised him as he noted how soft her skin seemed to the touch. Kate only laughed a little as she watched the little fellow explore her hand a bit standing up to her full height quickly putting a stop to his exploration as he felt the air rush by him.

The trip only took a few steps of course but it was enough for Jeff to get a taste of what it is like to be carried by a giantess. It was a feeling that he at least didn’t care for very much as he felt totally helpless while riding within Kate’s massive palm. Being in a open environment wasn’t so bad but he quickly resolved that he didn’t like the feeling of power Kate gave off. As one that was use to having some control of his situation the helplessness was one of the most trouble parts of the trip. The fact that Kate could end his life simply by turning her hand. This was a common reaction for those weren’t use to being around Kate and were use to being in control of their situation or at least feeling they were. This was actually a problem with most of the soldiers who were actually proud of their physical training that the military had put them through.

As any pride of ones strength was often stripped away the moment they found themself in one of Kate’s hands. The fact that even if they worked on their body regularly and intensely all their physical training amounted to basically nothing to this young lady was a disheartening fact and even a little frustrating in some cases. Of course others react far differently in particularly those that came to trust Kate and formed a close friendship with her. As instead of feeling intimidated by her size most of them ended up feeling rather comforted while around her. The feeling that she was looming over them was often replaced with a since that she was watching over them and keeping them safe. This was the emotion Kate preferred to cause in people as it was rather hard to make friends with someone when they were scared to death of you.

“ Here you go.” Kate placed Jeff on the ground instead of allowing him to clime out of her palm. From his demeanor during the trip over she wondered if he would be having trouble with heights now as it didn’t seem that he had enjoyed the trip.

“ Give me a second.” Jeff was quick to head towards the building were his staff officer was. Almost forgetting to put back on his shoes before opening the door and step in. His commanding officer was far more relaxed then Jeff having been around longer then he was and even having helped in Kate’s training the previous day as well as several times before he actually enjoyed being packed around. Of course he mostly like it because of the height having desired to be a paratrooper but his career hadn’t went that way.

“ Sir we have a problem with the young lady out side, she wants to take a shower.” Jeff was a bit surprised how his commander reacted as he didn’t show any surprise when he got the news. Instead he simply picked up his phone without saying a word and put in a phone call.

“ A guard just reported that Kate wants to take a bath think we need to wake up General Steel?....... Alright yeah I guess it would be a waste of time since she would just tell us to anyway probably be a little pissed that we woke her up.... Alright I will take care of it.” Jeff couldn’t help but be a little bit surprised at how quickly the phone call had ended and it was only going one level higher then his superior. Were they just going to tell her to go back to her room or something? The moment his commander picked up the phone again and began to dial the barracks number he knew that wasn’t the case.

“ Alright go on tell the lady that she can head on down to the wash station oh and get yourself down there as well your on station 5 I hope you don’t mind heights.” Jeff nearly fell over it wasn’t like his commander or even his superior had that much authority and yet they were going to have the area closed down a bit.

“ Oh don’t give me that shocked look and do as your told. That young lady out there is this facility primary reason for existing now so you really shouldn’t be surprised when something this little is done to keep her happy now get your ass out of here before I kick you out.” Jeff simply saluted before stepping out the door he had known what Kate wanted had a lot of sway over the day to day activities of the facility but he hadn’t expected that the words, “ Kate wants to” had that much sway over the various officers.

“ So how long before my bath is ready?” Jeff was a bit surprised at how sure Kate was that her request would be granted though only for a moment. He had just see how quickly his commander had worked to meet her request and imagined that it functioned much the same way no matter what time of day it was.

“ Just a few they said you should head on down to the shower station.” Kate nodded realizing that who ever was in charge must not be use to her bath hours. It normally took quite some time to get everyone cleared away though since it was night she imagined it wouldn’t take nearly as long. Jeff didn’t bother telling Kate that he would be one of the people manning the stations after all he really didn’t want to risk her deciding to give him another quick lift. He would just hop a ride with one of the motor patrols if they came across him or he could walk the distance in thirty minutes or at least job the distance.

“ So can I give you a lift back to your normal route.” The ultimate my life sucks looked appeared on Jeff’s face as he realized that even though Kate was just trying to be helpful he really wished she wouldn’t have asked the question. Jeff wouldn’t get the chance to answer though as his superior could easily hear the conversation outside his door. Not wanting to let Jeff delay he simply opened up the door and poked his head out.

“ Sure he does though don’t drop him off at his regular route he is manning one of the stations.” Kate nodded and simply picked Jeff up between her fingers if Jeff had felt helpless while setting within Kate’s palm now as she carried him wrapped in her hand he felt not only helpless but beyond anyone saving if this young lady should get any ideas in her head. Trust was a major issue in this case though as Kate didn’t intentionally make Jeff feel helpless it was simply a side effect of her size. Kate didn’t go as far to put Jeff in his station at least as she set him down near the base of the tower. Jeff once again let out a gasp as he was grateful to be back on solid ground. Looking up at Kate though his mouth went dry as he managed to croak out a request.

“ Would you umm please refrain from picking me up again?” The question actually took Kate back a bit as she was use to people just letting her pick them up. She didn’t feel insulted though after all it was a valid request as she imagined some were afraid of heights while others just didn’t like being held helplessly in her hand. So it was with a rather friendly smile and a nod she responded.

“ Sure thing.” The look of relief that appeared upon Jeff’s face was so extreme that it almost brought a laugh to Kate as it was she only had to stifle a giggle. A moment later Jeff began the task of climbing the stairs to get to his work station. As he began to make his way up the tower he took note that the stations each came in 100 foot intervals which meant at the current time it took 8 people to man the tower in order to give the 790 foot tall Kate a complete washing. They were additional stations at higher points of course however many hoped that they would never have to be used and the thought that the tower might one day be too short was one that many especially Kate didn’t want to face in the least.

Kate chose to go easy on the shower crew that night since they weren’t the usual. Just a quick rinse down and the titanic teen wondered off towards her room. There was of course her normal temptation to have some fun while bathing but that was partly tempered by the fact that her arm still stung her every once in a while and she needed to get back to resting however unlike usual she didn’t bother to change into a full set of clothing after her bath but rather found herself slipping into a pair of panties and bra. The thought that she might accidently shift in her sleep and tear her clothing that was now too small for her was one she didn’t like at all especially since if she accidently went through four outfits she wouldn’t have anything to wear.

The sound of foot steps outside Kate’s door got her attention the next morning. Setting up within her room a odd look appeared on her face as she began to wonder who might be visiting her now. The scientific team was most likely still locked away in their lab and probably would be so for the next few days at the very least. Kate doubted even Michel would be leaving the lab any time soon in order to make sure he got the maxim out put from each member of the research team. The foot steps began to get more familiar though as they grew closer and soon Kate had a pretty good idea of who was coming to visit her.

As Sheila opened the door a wide grin was on her face as she had prepared something special for Kate today. Though it was officially a part of research the event had actually been planned to let Kate have some fun though it would give some valuable information. As she opened the door though she was caught off guard by a massive gust of air that sent her stumbling back to land firmly on her fear. A fit of giggles from inside the room told her that Kate was awake and the little joke assured her that she was in good spirits. “ Haha very funny young lady now I am going to come in so don’t do that again.” Sheila didn’t bother waiting for Kate’s okay as she stepped into the room she found herself almost walking into Kate’s massive lips. Kate having adjusted herself so that she could blow strait through the door was quick to give Sheila another buff though not enough to down her let alone send her back outside.

“ Hi Sheila what brings you here today?” Kate removed her head from the woman’s path and scooted back a bit to give her some room. As Kate looked at Sheila she noted a few things about the woman’s demeanor. The last few days having been rather stressful between Kate’s sudden size increase and the damage done to the facility she hadn’t gotten as much sleep as she would like. Though only the slightest sines of strain were beginning to show they were fairly apparent to Kate though the smile on the woman’s face showed that she was in high spirits today and had probably gotten a pretty good rest last night. In truth had the soldiers woken her up the previous night they would have been reassigned so that guard duty looked pleasant.

“ Well you know we have clocked your general land speed and have a decent idea of how fast you could move if you ran however there is something that we haven’t taken the time to clock yet. I just realized yesterday that it has been quite some time since we tested to see how fast you can swim.” Kate’s eyes lit up the moment these words were said as she wondered just how they were going to test her. With the scientific team busy Kate doubted that today’s activities was far more about play then it was about research.

“ And is anyone going to be joining me today perhaps for some other water sports?” It was nice to see Kate in high spirits even after her sudden size increase. Sheila having not had time to spend as much time with her as she would have liked during the first few hours was glad to see that Kate was still quite lively.

“ Well a few of the soldiers will be joining you after we get a idea of just how fast you can move in the water. Though Kate I just want to let you know we are going to be moving out to even were your feet can’t touch the bottom so you are really going to have to swim this time.” Kate really couldn’t have been happier about the news as she considered how rare it was that she really got to go far away from the island. Even if she hadn’t seen another speck of land since she was a little girl and that she couldn’t remember.

“ Well now you get changed then come on down to the docks a few boats will be waiting for you there. You need to follow them out until you can’t touch the bottom anymore and then they will clock your swimming speed.” Kate didn’t wait for Sheila to leave the room before she began removing her bra and panties as she began to slip on her bikini she began to wonder just what all today activities would have in store. In truth she would be perfectly happy just floating in the water while she was used as a diving platform dunking the occasional swimmer and in general relaxing.

Sheila had a jeep waiting for her the moment she left Kate’s room as she planned on going on today’s little venture she knew that it would take Kate long to get ready or get down to the docks. Sheila did have one advantage on her though having warn her swim wear under neath her clothing she simply stripped it away as the driver headed towards the docks. Hopping out she joined a few of the men whom she could spare in the boats. The first activity would of course be to truly see how fast Kate could swim in the water so she would have something else to add to her report. Everything else after that would mostly be played by ear as it was meant for amusement though she did plan on seeing if Kate was as good at retrieving people from the water as she was at retrieving them from the land.

Sheila grinned as Kate approach as she wondered if she would be able to catch something in the water that was actually built for speed. “ Well lead the way.” Kate was quick to step into the water the moment the ships were far enough away from her. As she began to wade out towards them she actually began to wonder just how far out they would have to go. It was true the ocean was quite deep by Kate wasn’t exactly a shorty. In truth this was one of the reasons Sheila had chosen to take Kate out now. With the girls recent increase in size and the danger of others like it happening Sheila actually worried the day would come when ever Kate wouldn’t be able to find a place deep enough to swim except for perhaps a few of the deepest areas.

“ Okay I can’t touch the bottom anymore.” Kate voice got everyone’s attention as they looked back to make sure that Kate was actually swimming and not just saying that. As Sheila watched the motion of Kate’s body she assured herself that she was telling the truth and thus it was time to begin.

“ Alright Kate we want you to start swimming and we will follow alone side of you.” Kate giggled as she wondered if they would really be able to keep up with her. The thought that their little machines might actually be able to move faster then her in the water didn’t cross her mind as she was pretty sure the only thing that could out run her would have to be able to fly.

The boats were set up far enough so that only a slight swell hit them when ever Kate first hit the water. Kate’s arms and legs moving in unison to move her about for a moment Sheila was surprised that Kate could actually float when she thought about it. Kate body had always been so interested in getting stronger Sheila had figured it would hinder her ability in the water but that didn’t seem to be the case. The fact that Kate’s body seemed to want to leave the facility even more then Kate at that moment worried Sheila a bit. “ Alright get to following.” The boat took off following along side Kate was currently working on increasing her speed by putting more power into her strokes.

Seeing the little boats keeping up with her only pushed Kate to swim even faster as she struggled to prove that the little machines couldn’t keep up with her. As she began to push her body towards its limits though she soon found that wasn’t going to be the case. Kate did prove to be fast in the water by the way her body had developed and refined the minerals that went into it had actually made her heavier then even what her size would show and harder to swim. Thus while she was proving to be extremely fast in the water she was able to out run the boats as she would have hoped. Sheila noted this as they kept up with Kate and in truth the boats had a little extra power that could be put to use though they wouldn’t be able to out run her had they been set up for combat. The bullets and weapons the machines were usually packing tended to slow them down while Sheila had them removed for this exercise.
Kate continued to push herself for some time before finally even she gave out letting herself halt in the water the boats drove past before turning around and heading back in her direction. “ Well fine be that way but I bet I can out last your little toy boats.” Sheila couldn’t help but laugh as Kate revealed one of her more childish sides. No matter how powerful she was Kate was a young lady that was use to getting her way after all so it was to be expected that she wouldn’t take losing to anything to well.

Kate stuck her tongue out at Sheila before taking in a breath of air and falling to her back. The wave it generated lifted the boats slightly but they remained far enough way to not be in any danger of flipping. A moment later Kate leveled out as she began to float in the water. “ So now what are we going to do?”

“ Well are you going to be staying like that for a little while.” Kate nodded her head in the affirmative after all she couldn’t exactly be swimming around if they were going to be a lot of people around her. While she could have fun with one or two people that was entirely out of the question when there was going to be a large group around her. Sheila gave a slight nod and began to rummage around in the boat for a second when she came up with a satchel she grinned up at Kate.

“ Well how about giving this old woman a lift.” Sheila seemed completely relaxed as Kate’s fingers closed around her and lifted her from the ship. Depositing Sheila on her stomach Kate was a little surprised when Sheila laid down and began to apply some sun block to herself.

“ I have been needing some time to relax and this seems like a perfect spot after all not many people can get out here.” Kate burst into a fit of giggles that threatened to cause herself to go under as she realized that Sheila had meant this to be a day off for herself as well. Settling down she grinned at the soldiers and without bothering to ask lifted both the boats from the water and placed them on the massive plain of her stomach as well.

“ Feel free to wonder around but if you want back up you have to use my hair or climb up my arms.” Kate relaxed as she felt the movement on her body and various groups began diving off her and climbing back up while others found a spot to relax though none were bold enough to go near certain areas. This got a grin from Kate as her hands began to lightly move through the water occasionally dunking a trooper that happened to get to close to her massive fingers or retrieve them from the water and let them slide down certain parts of her body including her inner thigh.

As she lay there she began to wonder what would be happening tomorrow since as far as she could figure they had already done all the testing that could be done. She imagined she would have to amuse herself but she was use to that.

End chapter 2:

Kate’s story chapter 3
By: Happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com
How a really big girl comes to terms with the world and how it must come to terms with her.

I am not exactly sure what age restrictions this would have but if you are to young to read soft porn then well shoe scat or if soft porn offends you then move along as well. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

Brian didn’t know what to think of the letter that he currently found himself reading. As a college student he was always on the look out for a chance to make some easy money without taking to much time with his schedule and not brake any laws. Now as he set pondering the phone call he had just received he was a bit in shock. Normally he had to go out and look for a job but just now he had recently gotten a call from the government offering him so work though he didn’t know what it was. It was odd but he had been told that they would need to set up with a meeting with him to talk things over. In all truth he had been skeptical at first but his caller id confirmed were the call was coming from and the person on the other end sounded like they knew what they were talking about.

Now as he set looking at the clock the interview had actually been scheduled for three hours later. At first he had thought it was strange that he was being rushed but then again if they didn’t want him talking about what he we going to be doing he supposed that is how they would probably work not really give him to much time to mention anything to his friends. A grin formed on his face as he wondered if this was the politically correct way to abduct people before laughing a bit. He was a conspiracy nut after all and he doubted the government worked like that. Of course his trust in the government had been one of the reasons that Sheila had picked him out to meet Kate. He wasn’t as trusting as Kate was of course hardly anyone was but he was well within the defined parameters.

Sighing Brian finally began to busy himself with the task of getting his apartment cleaned up and then himself. One of the odd things that he wasn’t sure if he cared for or not is that they already knew exactly were he was living or at least that is what it had sounded like. Even while talking on the phone though the person seemed to know more then what he cared for them to already including if he was going out today or not. In truth he had planned it to be a tv night so it was actually the perfect time as he wouldn’t be having any guest either. It was a little unnerving to say the least but the hope of some decent money and perhaps getting to do something that is actually help for his country as well seemed good enough.

Debra looked at the window of her hummer towards Brian’s room. Unbuckling her seat belt and heading towards the building her subordinate following closely behind. Dressed in her uniform she wasn’t exactly the most inconspicious site but as she was around a bunch of college student it wasn’t overly odd most would just assume she is there looking for more recruits others thanks to her youthful look may very well think she is visiting a friend. In truth she was there to see if Kate might be getting a new friend or not. The brief case she carried with packed to the brim with legal agreements that would have to be signed and filed before there was any chance of Brian meeting with Kate. The various contracts covering everything from allowing them to give him medical treatment should he be injured while on the facility to a agreement not to speak a single word of what he sees.

People tended not to have trouble with the not speaking one but the medical tended to get some odd looks. It was as if they expected them to run some research project on them as well. They did have contracts for that as well of course however Debra didn’t have any of them on herself and in all truth she doubted Brian would be a very good choice for such projects from the info she had received. Stopping a moment she pulled a photo from her pocket and took a moment to look at the face. The picture had only been taken a week earlier so it was very much up to date and she wanted to make sure she was meeting with the right person. Nodding her head and pocketing the picture she continued up the steps a few more floors before opening the door.

Debra’s assistance tended to hate going on trips with the woman as she never seemed to want to use elevators but always require them to use the stairs. This was her preference though as she enjoyed walking more then most people and saw no harm in a little extra exercise. Walking along she didn’t take long to locate the proper room number however before knocking she took a quick look at her watch. Two minutes until she was suppose to arrive and she didn’t like to arrive early or late but instead right on the dot. It tended to leave a better impression then if she was late or over early so she held her hand as she watched the second hand tick by. A few people gave her some strange looks to witch she waved to.

The friendly jester seemed to send people on their way more quickly then just ignoring them. Brian gave a slight start as he heard a rather firm nock on his door and went to answer. As he looked through the peep whole he was surprised to see a rather attractive woman at the door though as he took a moment to check her over he noticed she had a rather capable build. Opening the door he didn’t get the chance to say hello. “ Good day Mr. Harrington my name is Debra Hatmaker and I was the one on the phone with you earlier.” Brian only nodded as he looked at the woman and the rather large fellow waiting behind her.

“ Nice to meet you would you like to come in?” Brain stepped away from the door allowing the two to enter. Debra took a quick moment to glance around wanting to make sure he didn’t have any friends hanging around. They had been keeping an eye on him of course but the occasional mistake was made after all even the surveillance teams were only humans. Satisfied that they were the only ones in the room Debra gave Brian a moment to move back to the front of the room and compose himself

Brian for his part didn’t know how to behave exactly but decided to go with the traditional role of a good host. “ Please have a seat would you like something to drink?” Debra took a moment to look Brian over herself and see how much she agreed with the reports that had been received. As she did so she had to agree with them his build showed he worked out a little weekly though nothing that could be considered serious while his skin clearly showed that the greatest amount of his time was spent inside. Looking around for a moment his computer was in plain site and going by the amount of materials around it she imagined it was used quite often. This only took a moment before she set down at the couch while Brian took the seat opposite to her.

“ Thank you but no drinks now shall we get down to business.” Brian nodded as he watched Debra place her brief case up on the table between them. Opening it up she took up a rather hefty looking stack of papers before shutting the case and putting them on top of it. Brian’s eyes nearly popped out of his head as like so many other people he hated reading through legal forms and having to feel them out. Debra wasn’t surprised at this in the least though as she smiled.

“ We are offering you a position working with a certain project now I can’t tell you were and I can’t tell you what it is. All I can say is that it is a safe job at least we haven’t lost anyone yet and that it pays well.” Brian nodded his head slowly as he let the yet comment sink in. He didn’t figure they would be to forth coming with the information though after the phone call.

“ So I guess I need to sign these?”

“ Well I suggest you read through the first and please feel free to ask any questions you might have. I will answer them to the best of my abilities.” Brian could only shake his head as he fished around in his pocket and pulled out an ink pin. Picking up the first stack of papers he groaned visibly as he began to read through the massive amount of fine print. In truth Debra was surprised that this step alone had never eliminated anyone from meeting Kate though it had almost done so without the person knowing. As Debra set watching Brian read through the files she noted his focus and how fast he read testing to see if he was truly reading them, merely skimming them, or wasn’t even reading them simply finding were he should sign his name and what information he should feel out.

Brian for his part was bored as hell as he read through the papers and struggled to keep focus. He did end up asking Debra various questions whom for her part seemed eager to answer them especially after he got half way through the stack. Debra was actually fairly impressed at the focus Brian had managed to maintain and imagined he learned some of his patience reading through the licensing agreements for various software programs. This was a good sign as far as she was considered as it suggested he had some patience and could keep some focus. A good thing as to many people lost all since of focus and ended up babbling when they met up with Kate.

The only sign of impatience Brian really showed was his rabbit of rubbing the side of his heads every time he seemed about ready to quit and how often he checked to clock to see how much time had elapsed since he had started. It wasn’t until the last 10% of the pages that Brian resorted to skimming which required Debra to stifle a giggle. He wasn’t as patient as she had first hoped he was going to be but he had gotten through a lot of the files and probably had quite a head ache by now. As Brian’s eyes feel on the clock he wanted to pack his head with ice and rest his eyes the fact that the papers had been remarkably boring to read through had helped in the formation of his head ache.

“ Well now I think that has got all of them.” Brian only nodded as he watched Debra pick up the papers and neatly place them back into her brief case. “ Oh and look it only took you two hours to read through everything.” Debra openly chuckled at the look Brian gave her a few moments later. She was exaggerating of course but to Brian it felt like it had been ten insanely mind numbing hours.

“ Well now Mr. Harrington we will take these back and if you are okayed we will be getting in touch with you later.” Brian only nodded as he watched Debra and the fellow that came with her let themselves out. He secretly hoped that they would call however he didn’t want them to be bringing another truck load of papers for him to sign. As Debra made her way back down the stairs she felt she could give General Steel a good report about this one.

Debra was impressed as she began the trip back to see Brian only a week later. It wasn’t just that he had been approved so quickly but it was the fact that he hadn’t even mentioned or hinted about even meeting with people from the armed services since their meeting. He had simply kept quiet about it which was odd as most people at least hinted to a friend about something. Debra hoped that he would be able to keep as quiet about meeting Kate once the time actually came even though he would be under contract. In truth though the contract was the reason Brian hadn’t even mentioned the meeting to his friends. The conditions had actually confused him a little bit so he thought even the meeting wasn’t supposed to be spoken of.

Brian had however been delighted to get a phone call a week later saying that he had been approved. It was odd but after feeling out all those contracts he was actually feeling nervous that he wouldn’t be getting the position whatever it was. The only thing he didn’t really care for was that they had contacted him only a day in advance. Of course he had the time to spare which was something else that worried him. Debra had known about his plans in advance thanks to surveillance which meant of course Sheila knew ahead of time as well. It wasn’t that they were spying for hostile reasons but it was simply they didn’t want to give him time to chicken out once the news that he had been accepted had been given. So they had learned his schedule in advance and chose to inform him when he would have the time.

It was by pure luck though that it happened to be so soon a good thing as Kate hadn’t been in the best mood as of late. They had ended the week of her growth spurt on a good note but even then it had slightly wore her down and things had only gotten on her nerves more so lately. The fact that her new clothing would take a little while to get ready sure wasn’t helping things since Kate was now down to two complete outfits at least other then her swimming wear which didn’t really cover much of her in the first place. The increased size of meals was something she was enjoying though thanks to fact that she was now getting feed fish most of the time.

They really needed to do something though to take her mind off her current problems and give her a chance to relax. So Debra only had a week before she was on her way for her second trip to see Brian though this time he would be coming with her. First she was to pick him up and then they were to go to the airport were they would hop an airplane. After the flight they would then take a military helicopter to their final destination and then the regular staff would take it from there as far as introducing Brian to Kate and hoping he didn’t pass out. Brian for his part was making sure he had everything ready for the trip. Packing a few items he hadn’t been surprised when they informed him that he couldn’t bring any electronics as far as recording devices.

Still the fact that he would be going on a airplane trip was something that he found very odd and actually concerned him. Where ever they were going it was going to be a good deal away from his home state. He found himself in for a surprise though as he waited for the same hummer that had been their the last time to show up when instead a bright red sports car pulled up and Debra stepped. Her clothing showing off her figure nicely especially her well defined stomach. Brian’s mouth nearly hit the floor as he watched her back her towards the building and then enter. The fellow that had been with her before didn’t show up this time but from what he had just seen he doubted she really needed him for protection.

Debra was a bit surprised when Brian opened his door even before she could nock on it. Taking a moment to look him over she grinned at the bewildered look upon his face. “ What you didn’t think I went around in that thing all the time?”

Brian grinned for a moment “ Well that isn’t exactly what shocked me.” Debra only laughed most people seemed more shocked at the car she preferred to drive around. It had its reasons though it was one thing for them to show up in uniform and talk to people it was quite another for them to leave together while they were still in uniform. Of course they could have just had Brian meet them at the air port but Debra had learned it helps when she goes and retrieves people herself particularly those that aren’t use to traveling. Still she knew what Brian was referring to after he mentioned it wasn’t the car. Grinning Debra proceeded to flex the muscles in her right arm.

“ Well I was part of the military police before I got this job so I had to be able to get even unruly soldiers to return.” Brian nodded imagining the woman in front of him could handle a decent amount of people. Reaching down he retrieved his luggage only to have Debra snatch it away from him a grin forming on her face as she held it with significantly more ease then he had been.

“ Now you know I am going to have to check this before we get to far.” Brian only nodded and followed Debra out into the hall way being sure to lock his door. As he followed her down the hall he thought she would take the elevator thus was surprised when she walks past the doors and began to make her way down the stairs instead. This woman was leaving little doubt about who was going to be in charge through the trip as she set the pace despite being slightly burdened by his suit case. Debra for her part was musing over the weight she was currently packing and trying to decide if Brian was over prepared or under prepared. She had told him a few of the items he would need to bring along including some swimming wear at least if he didn’t want to end up in military issue clothing. The over all weight made her resolve that he either had a great deal of items with him though or a very sturdy suit case.

Brian felt a little odd as they made their way outside and over to Debra’s vehicle. Looking at it for a moment he wondered if anyone would even notice them shook his head. Debra placed Brian’s belongings in the back before climbing into the drivers’ seat and unlocked the passenger side door. Brian was quick to climb in and almost instinctively buckled up this actually got a laugh from Debra as she like many others tended to forget that detail. “ What afraid of my driving already?”
Immediately Brian wished she hadn’t said that as his natural smart ass reaction kicked in. “ Well you are a woman.” Debra couldn’t help but blink as she realized she had left herself completely open for such a comment but what really shocked her is that Brian was willing to say that. Now the difference between herself and Brian wasn’t going to be the same as the difference between him and Kate she knew that for sure. Still she was a bit taller then him and imagined had a good deal more muscle mass then he did as well as training on how to use it effectively. So the fact that he could smart off so quickly was a bit of a surprise to her especially since he really didn’t know her. Brian for his part felt that he truly had put his foot in his mouth as he wondered just were that comment had come from.

When Debra clamped her hand down on his shoulder her he gave a visible jump before he noticed she was chuckling. “ I swear if you can keep that relaxed or a similar attitude when you meet Kate she will just love you. Well so long as you keep the comments tasteful.” Brian blinked as he wondered just who Kate was he had been told that he was going to be working with a project he didn’t know about the people. He imagined she must be someone who worked on it like Debra though from how she act Kate would have to be some what larger if he had known just how much he might have left just then.

“ And who is Kate?” Debra grinned as she pulled out of the parking spot and got onto the road wondering if she should tell Brian too much right now. Deciding that he would be meeting Kate eventually after all and that it was safe enough to talk in her car though she would have to quiet him when they got on the airplane she could tell him some though.

“ Hmm well I can tell you a few things I guess though once we got to the air port this conversation is over.” Brian gave a slight nod that her understood. “ Kate is the young lady that I am taking you to meet.” Brian would have feel out of his car seat if the belt hadn’t been holding him in place. How could this be of any importance to a search project? He didn’t get a chance to ask though as Debra read the question from his face.

“ I guess you are wondering just how on earth can meeting a young lady be helping with a research project? Well you see Kate is part of a project in genetic experimentation.” Brian couldn’t believe what he had just heard this woman was admitting to the government working on genetic engineering like it was the most casual thing in the world.

“ But that has been outlawed for the last 9 years.” Debra only nodded as a grin formed on her face.

“ Has it now well then it is a good thing for us that Kate’s project began about 15 years ago other wise we might be in some trouble.” A slight chuckle came from Debra as she noted the shock on Brian’s face of course they had other genetic research going on as well but Kate if found out would actually be in the clear from that law as she had been enhanced before then.
“ So just why are you bringing me to meet her?” A large grin formed on Debra’s face as she found herself fighting the urge to play with Brian a little bit. A moment later and Debra almost started laughing as she found her resolve broken.
“ Well Kate is a truly sweet girl but she has a habit of forgetting herself and her friends don’t always leave when planned.” Brian nodded for a moment as she began to consider just what the words could mean. He now knew Kate has genetically enhanced though into what he didn’t know then the implication of just when planned might be hit him.

“ And just what happened?” Debra’s look suddenly turned serious as she turned in Brian’s direction all the while hiding her grin.

“ Well you can imagine strength is one of the things that we tried to enhance and well Kate has let herself slip from time to time.” Brian wanted out of the vehicle right at that moment as he imagined himself being broken in two by a young lady. He knew Kate was at least fifteen thanks to the information Debra had given about the project being started fifteen years ago. He couldn’t just jump out of the vehicle though and he had just been given some information as he set there looking nervous Debra’s laughter finally cut into his train of thought as he noticed the woman struggling to keep the vehicle in control while laughing.

“ I am sorry don’t worry I was only pulling your leg Kate has never actually hurt any of her friends. There have been other accidents of course as she does have a lot of power to control but no one has died.” Brian felt as if a great weight had been lifted off his chest though that came with a desire to shout at Debra for pulling such a rotten trick on him. Now that he had time to think he began to wonder about other things now.

“ Still just why am I being brought to meet her are there any specific reasons?” Debra gave a slight nod in the affirmative though she hesitated to answer. Only when Brian made a few questioning motions did she bother to respond.

“ Oh you want an answer now? Well you just so happen to know one of Kate’s online names and have spoken to her several times before. We quit picking random people a long time ago and instead started going with Kate’s online friends though none of them know who knows about her and who doesn’t. So even after this trip you are prohibited to speak with anyone over the internet about Kate as far as her true condition.” Brian could only nodded as it took a moment for him to fully comprehend the fact that he had been talking to someone who is considered a military top secret for that long.

I hope you don’t mind me asking but are they any more like her.”

“ I don’t mind you asking but I am not answering as that is a little too much information for you and besides we are at the airport.” Brian looked up for a moment some what surprised to find they had already made the trip to the air port. As he climbed out of the vehicle and Debra retrieved his back he resolve that he wouldn’t risk asking anymore questions until they actually made it to the facility. So far most of what he had heard was a little hard to swallow in the first place and he didn’t want to make the trip difficult. Besides despite Debra informing him that it had only been a joke he couldn’t help but feel a little worried thus both the jet and helicopter trip was spent in silence.

Sheila stood waiting at the helicopters landing pad occasionally checking her watch to see how much longer it would take for Debra to arrive with Brian. There was the option of simply calling in and checking on the status by radar but she preferred to wait something about exercising her patience once in a while. As the helicopter came into site she looked around making sure Kate was still in her room. It wasn’t a good thing for people to see Kate walking around the first time they arrived after all. They were some difficulty in this case though as Sheila had for once avoid telling Kate just who was going to be showing up or when she truly wanted the exact day to surprise her.

They had thus timed it so that Kate would be in her room typing away at her computer or watching some movie. On this particular day Kate simply found herself watching a few old horror movies and as usual not feeling any fear from them. The thought of such horrific monsters simply didn’t face her especially the notion of so called giant insects. She felt a little pity for the normal people of course after all if they had someone like her around she could just take care of the bugs or the over sized lizard.

Brian for his part was quite of relieved when he didn’t see a huge group of soldiers waiting for him but instead a loan woman and a hummer set waiting for them. “ Duck your head when you get out.” Brian looked over his shoulder at Debra who handed his stuff but maintained a good grip on his shoulders to make sure he didn’t try to take off too early. A few moments after the helicopter landed he felt a good shove from his back and was quickly moving out the door following shortly by Debra. Sheila for her part looked Brian over to see how he had been taking the trip so far. He wasn’t a pale white color so he seemed to be doing alright as far as she was concerned.

“ Well hello there Brian.” Brian looked up to see another rather powerful built woman standing in front of him though Sheila was no match for Debra. Debra still being well within her prime and Sheila approaching the end of years Debra naturally maintained a more powerful body while Sheila worked on keeping what she had and remaining healthy. This didn’t help Brian much though as he felt like a twig compared to these two women.

“ Pleased to meet you General Steel.” Brian’s response came a little slow as he noticed the tag on Sheila’s shirt. Sheila for her part noticed that Debra wasn’t in uniformed but that wasn’t surprising considering what she had just been up to.

“ Target delivered without any nicks or cuts General.” Came from Debra who was now waiting to be dismissed so that she could get on with other activities.

“ Very well you are dismissed I will take Brian the rest of the way.” Debra left rather quickly leaving Brian with Sheila. Brian for his part had to set his suit case down not realizing how heavy it was while Debra was packing it. Walking over to the vehicle Sheila opened the passenger side door allowing Brian to climb in after putting his luggage in the back while she climbed into the drivers seat.

“ Well mister Harrington I hope you are ready for this.” Brian simply buckled up as he didn’t really know what to say towards Sheila’s comment. So far he knew he would be meeting a research project that unknowingly he had been talking to over the internet for who knows how long. It helped a bit though that the person he was going to meet he had already associated with for a while though he didn’t care for the fact that the government had seen fit to track him down without giving him the slightest idea of what was going on.

As the vehicle drove along Brian began to look around trying to locate something that would tell him were he was. As he did though he noticed the utter lack of markings that might let him even get the slightest idea were he was. All he knew is that he was a helicopter ride away from the coast but then again he didn’t even know how much range the helicopter had. “ Now don’t you go getting nosey mister you’re about to learn about one secret and that is all you need to know about.” Brian blinked as he looked towards Sheila and then nodded his head slowly in agreement from that point on he simply kept his eyes strait ahead as Sheila drove not looking at anything in particular.

Ten minutes later the vehicle pulled out to the large building that served as Kate’s room. Climbing out Sheila grinned at Brian who struggled for a moment with his luggage. Brian then followed Sheila over to the side door and watched as she punched in a series of numbers and letters a little to fast to see what she did past the third letter. As the door beeped she placed her hand over a panel and the door finally swung open. “ Normally the door isn’t locked so well but it has been a while since we had company thus it was locked up tighter then usual and yes I know that sounds strange but trust me you will see why no one would sneak into this room in a moment.”

Kate had heard the vehicle pulling up and had wondered who was coming in with Sheila until she heard the woman speak. Kate’s mouth nearly hit the floor as she had no time to prepare for company as she set laid out on the floor. It was true that Sheila had a habit of surprising her but she really would have liked at least a hours notice so she could take care of a few things. Being down to two shirts Kate was currently in the skimpier of the two the shirt serving to show a good deal of her stomach as well as turn at the collar to keep the shirt from being completely torn this resulted in it showing off a good deal more of her cleavage then usual.

Brian watched as Sheila walked on into the room then began to follow after her. The first thing he noticed was the vast area in front of him before his eyes feel on Kate who was now looking strait at them. Sheila having given her so little warning that she didn’t have any time to prepared or turn away from the door. So she simply did the only thing she could think of doing raising her hand she waved it back and forth. “ Hi.” The site before Brian was quite a bit more then Amy had been greeted with as Amy had first seen the back of Kate’s head and at the time Kate had only been eye level with someone on the walk way. Now thanks to the additional feet Kate’s head came up a good deal above the walk way.

This meant that Brian was already looking way up at his mouth quickly going dry as he struggled to take in just what he was seeing. “ Well Brian allow me to introduce you to Kate.” Brian couldn’t believe what he was seeing as with most people he felt his instinct to run screaming kicking in but he managed to push it back down. Trying his best to control his fear Brian actually managed to raise a hand in greeting.

“ H h hi.” Sheila only grinned and began to actually walk away from Brian who had rested his hand on the walk way in an attempt to steady his knees. When his failed he finally settled down upon them and tried to remember to breath in order to avoid passing out. Kate looked on intently as she waited to see if Brian was going to need something to wake him up or not. A few moments later the strength returned to Brian’s knees and he was able to stand again though his skin remained a pale white.

“ Very nice Mr. Harrington I swear you are the second person in a row that hasn’t passed out the moment they saw Kate. I think are departments are getting better at picking out matches to meet her.” As Sheila spoke Brian heard her but he couldn’t find the will power to take his eyes off the massive lady setting in front of him. As he began to actually look at Kate an odd notion came into his mind as he recalled that Debra had said he knew Kate online. At first he had thought there was no way that she would have shown him her picture but as he looked at Kate he recalled at least one friend that had shown him a picture of herself but never turned on a web cam or sent a picture that truly showed her standing against something to give an idea of her height.

“ Little kitty K?” Sheila blinked for a moment as Brian spoke then turned her head to look at Kate. Kate for her part was actually looking a bit surprised as Brian called out her screen name her massive hand come up to cover her mouth before she burst into a fit of giggles. Brian had been one of her online friends for a while now and even though she had never seen him she felt that she could trust him even then. Now as he actually managed to not only keep control of himself in large part but to even realize who she was she couldn’t help herself.

“ Yup quiet one it is me.” It only took Sheila a moment to realize what was going on as the two called each other by their screen names. Grinning she couldn’t help but feel Brian would get along with Kate a bit better then she had even hoped for.

“ I am surprised you realized it is me I mean most people don’t even realize who was in the pictures after they see me. I guess it is sort of hard to put a normal sized persons name and face on a body as large as mine.” Kate gave a little wink as Brian nodded. The situation was still rather shocking to Brian but as he stood there he didn’t really see any other options but to go on ahead. So releasing his luggage he began to walk towards Kate who couldn’t help but watch him intently. It was like watching a little bird trying to get use to the hand of its new owner though Kate didn’t make any claims of owner ship towards anyone.

As Brian finally made it up to Sheila he looked towards the grinning woman and walked on past her. Leaning up close to Kate he smiled “ So have you accidently killed people for real or was that lady on the helicopter pulling my chain.” A sputter came from Kate the sharp action causing a gust of air to push Brian a bit.

“ They said what about me?” Brian couldn’t help but laugh as he didn’t imagine Kate the type to kill someone as he felt her knew her already her reaction pretty much confirmed that.

“ I have never killed anyone I mean yeah I have broken a few bones on accident but blast it I haven’t killed anyone.” Even though Kate seemed a little frustrated now Brian actually felt more relaxed and chuckling a little bit at Kate’s indignation. Even with this though Brian gave a bit of a jump when he felt Sheila’s hand clamp down on his back.

“ Well then I am going to leave you two alone. Kate can show you around and keep you out of trouble.” Brian nodded as he watched Sheila leave the heavy door swinging shut leaving him trapped with Kate. Kate on her part couldn’t help but grin as she watched Brian walk around for a few moments. Brian was visibly startled when a moment later he found his suit case set down in front of him. He had been focusing so much of his attention on the parts of Kate that he could see that he had forgotten about the parts that he could not see.

“ Why don’t you go ahead and get yourself settled in? Your room is right here.” Kate then proceeded to reach out and lightly touch on the wall just above the door and lead to the guest room. Brian nodded slowly as he picked up his suit case and made his way to the door. Looking back at Kate he couldn’t help but grin as he considered how unbelievable all of this was. Lifting up the suit case he had to use both arms to carry it past the door way then heft it up on the bed. Taking in the room he was fairly impressed by the provisions the room was stocked with as he began to look around. Catching hold of himself before he got to busy in searching the area he realized that Kate would be waiting for him outside.

Deciding that it wasn’t a good idea to get his hostess waiting for to long he quickly put away his clothing and other necessities. After finishing that and returning back outside he took a moment to take in the site of Kate once again before speaking. “ So what do we do now?” Kate seemed to think for a moment a grin forming on her lips.

“ I guess the first thing that we should do is that I should pick you up.” Brian couldn’t help but give Kate a curious look as he wondered what would be the reason for such a exercise. Kate giggled as she noticed the look on his face. “ It will help you really except what you are seeing is real and not some trick of the eyes.” Brian nodded though he still wasn’t sure if it was really necessary at least he felt he had accept what was going on around him was real. It was a little to elaborate to be a practical joke after all. This thought was pushed from his mind though the moment he was covered in the shadow of Kate’s hands and he felt her massive fingers begin to pick him up.

While Brian up until this point had managed to keep his fear down to such levels as he could deny having it he soon found the moment Kate’s fingers told hold of him he no longer could. As his instincts tried to take control Brian was able to keep at least something of a handle on himself though his breathing and heart rate still began to quick as adrenalin flooded his brain. Kate having noticed this continued to smile as she lifted Brian from the walk way and placed him in her open palm. Cupping her hands around Brian’s little finger Kate began to lightly pet him with her index finger. “ You see Brian just about everyone is scared of me when they first meet me it takes some getting use to. I mean after all I am the single largest animal on this planet and what really makes it worse is. Well I am human at least in appearance and intelligence I suppose people are able to deal with a animal that they know they are smarter than. Then dealing with another human that surpasses them in every way physically.”

Brian took this in as he felt Kate’s fingers petting him. As he remained there he tried to get himself to relax. At least he was still rational enough to agree with Kate’s words though he couldn’t say it. Everything about her was simply so impossible and her presence was so intimidating it was almost over whelming. As Kate continued to pet Brian she couldn’t help but wonder if he was going to brake down and start screaming or perhaps even try to jump of her hand. It had happened before though she had never lost someone and it got easier to catch them as her body grew larger. Brian had surprised her earlier though when he was able to remember who she was at least on the internet and put all the clues together.

Brian was taking in deep breaths now as he struggled to get back control of himself to keep his fear from over taking him. The feeling of Kate’s massive fingers brushing lightly against his body was actually helping to relax him he found. He imagined that a small bird must feel this way when getting use to a new owner handling it. He didn’t like to think of himself as a pet but in the current situation it was the best example he could think of. Unlike a small bird though he had a rational mind and was struggling to get his instincts under control. He wanted to trust Kate he thought he did even before he had met her even though they had never met face to face he would have if she had asked him to. That was when he could think of her as another human but now as he looked up at the massive creature he found that very hard. “ Just relax Brian don’t try to think just relax.”

Kate was actually impressed with Brian as he managed to keep himself from screaming and running away. She had hoped from their starting reactions that he would be able to keep control of himself but that didn’t seem like it was going to happen. She didn’t mind though as in truth she felt he was doing better then most people. He wasn’t screaming in fear and trying to escape from her and he wasn’t babbling mindlessly though she could attribut that partly to the fact that he didn’t seem to be able to say anything. A soft giggle came from Kate as she continued to pet Brian a moment later she got a shock as she felt his little hands reach up and press against her finger. Kate stopped her hand the moment Brian pressed his hands to her finger as he looked up at the massive finger her found himself running his hands along it as if to make sure it was real.

As his hands continued to explore her finger Brian looked up towards Kate’s face and was grateful for the fact she was holding him away from her body. If she hadn’t been the generous swell of her breast might have made it impossible for him to see her face. Kate smiled down at Brian as she let her eyes meet his a grin formed on Brian face as she began to breath more regularly. “ Well you where petting me so I figured you wouldn’t mind if I petted you.” Brian managed to squeak out in a attempt to brake the ice having found the strength to talk he didn’t want to set still for to long as he worried that his mind might sink back into the depths of his fear.

“ Not at all. Brian I must say though you really impressed me you didn’t scream or try to run away. Actually we end up having to drug a good deal of people to help them to relax around me.” Brian blushed it was odd but he felt like a small child getting praised by a very respected adult. He couldn’t help but think this reaction was due to the tremendous power and size difference between the two of them.

“ That sounds nice think they would give me some nice sedatives if I started screaming now?” Kate couldn’t help but giggle at Brian’s response as despite his fear he had managed to get a hold of himself enough to make small talk with her. Brian couldn’t help but smile in return at he got a laugh from this magnificent lady. An odd thought came to him though as he considered her words from a short while earlier. Kate had said that he impressed her by not passing out or running screaming in terror. He doubted they where to many people in the world that could say it was impressive when someone wasn’t scared to death of them. Finally removing his hands from Kate’s finger he expected her to start petting him again but instead she lowered her hand back to the ground.

“ Hey Brian since you are doing so well I am going to put you on the ground. I want you to wonder around and see if you can’t get more relaxed with me. Really the best way for someone to get comfortable with me is for them to spend time with me.” Brian gave a understanding nod as he was lowered towards the ground. Climbing down from her palm he looked around the massive area and up even further at Kate then when he had been on the walk way. As he did this though he realized that Kate was setting down and not standing up the moment this sunk in he got a new appreciation for just how large Kate was as he considered the fact that if she was standing up she would be well through the roof of the structure.

Kate moved back from Brian bracing her back against the wall slowly so as too not startle him. As she did this Brian could only look in aw as he watched her massive form moving. Considering the reaction of some people when swimming with a large fish or whale of some time he imagined that it must be a similar moment except Kate was far larger then any such animals and far more beautiful. As Kate took a relaxed position Brian he began to wonder around the area as if trying to decide exactly what he wanted to do. The thought that he should get closer to Kate and give her a good looking over did cross his mind but he didn’t know if she would react well to him getting that friendly.

“ You know if you can’t think of what to do you could go back to your room and get some rest. I wouldn’t mind after all you did just get here and I imagine you are a little drained emotionally and physically. Then tomorrow morning once you have rested we can go see if there is something to do.”

“ Yeah I think that might be a good idea.” Brian held himself still as he watched Kate’s hand once again approach him and he was pinched between her fingers. A moment later he was deposited back on the walk way just in front of the door to his room.

“ Let me know if there is something you need.”

“ Want you be going to sleep?” Kate seemed to think about the best way to respond to this question for a moment.

“ Well luckily I never really sleep but instead go into a sort of rest state. It is good because I am pretty much aware my body is just relaxed. So you don’t need to worry about me tossing and turning in my sleep. Also it means that to bring me completely around you just need to get my attention.” Brian took a moment to consider what Kate had just told him seeming the more that he learned about her the less like a human she seemed and the more like a goddess. Kate watched Brian walk back into his them a look of recognition appeared on her face as she looked towards the main entrance and realized that Brian didn’t have a key to get out and in. Sheila having forgotten to give him one she just shrugged her shoulders. It wasn’t like anyone ever tried to leave in the middle of the night after all. Really the keys such as the one that had been given to Amy earlier where really there to just make her feel better as if she had a choice of what she did.

Brian watched as the door slid shut and was actually grateful for the lack of a window as it gave him some since of privacy. Walking over to the bed he began to put away his items once again. He wasn’t really sure if he would be able to get to sleep considering everything that had just happened to him. Plus the fact that despite his behavior he was still rather scared despite the logical side of his mind telling him that there was no use in being afraid. I twas quite clear to him that if Kate had wanted to kill him then she could have and there wasn’t anything that he could do about it. This resignation actually did help him to relax a little bit the fact that he didn’t know how to get out of the building made it even more apparent that unless Kate wanted him to leave he really couldn’t.

Kate for her part sighed as she laid back and began to think of what she was going to do tomorrow morning with Brian. The first thing she imaged they would need to do is eat breakfast and then get cleaned up. Then perhaps they could spend a while talking to one another and getting to each other better. After some sleep and breakfast Kate imagined Brian would be better able to handle the situation as it sunk in over the night.

Finally getting ready for bed Brian actually ended up falling asleep more quickly then what he had expected him to. Kate upon hearing the sounds of someone softly sleeping in the room finally let herself fall into a completely relaxed state.

*****************************************************************************
Brian rolled having just woken up he buried his head in the pillow as he felt himself waking up. After a few moments of resisting consciousness he set up in bed a blank look on his face as it took him a moment to recall just where he was. As he looked at the walls of concrete and steel that surrounded him though it only took a second to recall just where he was and what was waiting outside. It was strange though as he set there he didn’t feel the same fear that he had the previous day though he was sure he had some very strange dreams. The sound of a few light impacts just on the outside of the door got his attention. At first he thought it was someone knocking on the door until he looked at the door itself. The thick metallic door would have been far to thick for a normal human to impact hard enough to make a define knocking sound.
“ Hey sleepy head so you are finally awake. Well I hope you are hungry because it is breakfast time well past it actually but I am sure that will be okay.” Brian quickly realized who was tapping on the door as he heard Kate’s voice.

“ I will be out in a moment.” Brian felt silly as he called this out figuring that his voice couldn’t carry through the door way. A moment later when the tapping stopped though he began to wonder just how good Kate’s hearing really was. Taking a moment to consider the previous day he quickly realized that he hadn’t been raising his voice when he was talking to Kate and yet she had been able to here him just fine. Drawing himself out of bed he quickly proceeded to change into a fresh pair of clothing having went to bed the previous night in his clothing he didn’t want to keep Kate waiting though. Kate grinned as Brian stepped outside a few moments later.

“ Good morning sleepy head. Well now you must be hungry seeing how you didn’t even eat yesterday after you arrived. So how about we go and get something to eat.” Brian could only nod his head as he wondered just where they were going to go. As Kate’s fingers picked him up he resolved that he would just let Kate show him the way. Brian couldn’t help but look on in amazement as he watched Kate’s massive hand reach out and take hold off the two main doors. The ease with which she slid the doors out of her way was impressive despite her massive size. “ Now Brian if you are scared of heights I do not recommend looking down as I am going to stand up.” Brian nodded his head as Kate crawled outside and then began to raise herself up to her full towering height. The rush of air and the sudden change of pressure actually made Brian feel a bit light headed.

As Brian set in the center of Kate’s palm he looked around at first all he could see was the horizon and Kate herself then his eyes fell upon a massive tower. Kate looking down at Brian followed his eyes. “ Ah I see you noticed my shower that is the tallest structure on this entire island and as of a few years ago the only object on this entire island that is taller then me.”

“ I think I am going to take your advise and not look down.” Kate giggled as Brian kept his legs crossed and remained at the center of her palm. She debated on tilting her hand a bit as if she was going to drop him but resolved not to. Brian was just getting to know her after all there would be time to scare the crap out of him later. As Kate began to walk along Brian noticed that despite the speed they where moving at it seemed slow as compared to someone of Kate’s massive scale. The sound of her feet impacting with the ground took longer then he would have expected to.

“ Are you delaying your steps?” Kate grinned down at Brian as he seemed to caught onto one of her habits that most never notice.

“ Yup I have to other wise I do to much damage when my feet impact the ground with full force. Plus I don’t think you would like moving as fast as these legs of mine can carry me.” Brian nodded in agreement though he wasn’t quite sure just how quickly Kate could move the fact that she could cover several hundreds of his steps in a single stride and probably drive her leg down to the ground as quickly as he could meant it would be a bit much for him to handle.
“ That must take some patience though to lower your legs more slowly then what is natural.”

“ Oh it was at first but I have been doing it for so long now I don’t even notice. Actually now it takes a conscious effort on my part to move as quickly as I should.” Brian gave a understanding nod as he continued to look around despite the limitations on what he could see. As Kate neared the mess hall she wasn’t surprised to find that various food items where already being placed out for her while a table had clearly been set up for Brian. As Kate looked around for the chef though she found that Greg was no where to be found and instead it was some of the others on mess hall duty. “ Hey just what happened to Greg?”

“ Oh you didn’t notice Kate you mistook him for a side of beef last week.” The tiny soldier shouted intentionally loud actually managing to get his words to reach Brian’s ears. Unsure if they were playing a trick on him he gave Kate a nervous look who looked rather embarrassed herself.

“ Haha very funny I have never once mistook a person for a food item and besides I didn’t have beef any of last week I had fish.” Kate stated in a matter of fact tone the little people below grinning. Kate felt awkward as it seemed everyone on the base was out to give her a hard time and scare the crap out of Brian. It wasn’t helping her attempts to get to know him though she did find it mildly amusing. “ Hey come on what is it this week Debra already tried to scare the crap out of Brian and here you are making it... it is Debra isn’t it she mentioned it to Greg and got the idea in his head.” Kate sighed as she lowered herself down to the ground assuming a setting position before removing Brian from her hand. While Brian was indeed adapting to being around Kate quickly without going through the pure panic stage the others where making it kind of hard on him and she wasn’t sure if he was ready to see her standing up.

“ Yeah sorry about that Kate we just couldn’t resist.” Brian looked to see Greg stepping out of the kitchen carrying a rather large tray which he set down in front of Brian. “ Sorry about the scare lad we weren’t aiming it at you though. It is just rare that we find a way that we can really pick on the young lady there.” Kate stuck her massive tongue out at Greg deciding that she would not only have to exact a revenge on Debra later on but Greg as well that is as soon as she found a proper way to take her revenge. A wide grin suddenly formed on Kate’s face as she recalled something that she had been working on later.

“ Oh don’t you worry Greg you will get yours.” Greg actually shuddered when he noticed the look on Kate’s face and realized that she had really come up with a plan for revenge. Sighing and accepting that what ever was going to come he did bring it upon himself he looked up at Kate.

“ Well just make sure it isn’t while I am busy.” Kate giggled as she watched Greg shuffle back inside. Brian for his part was occupying himself with looking over the food which to his surprise despite being prepared on a military installation looked extremely appetizing but then again that could have been because he hadn’t eaten since he had left home. He had been so nervous the previous day that the thought of food really hadn’t entered his mind.
Kate grinned as she watched Brian start eating his food. Picking the one utensil she used herself the object looked like a rather large spoon and had been prepared for her upon her switching from beef to fish. Some of the smaller type fishes proofing rather frustrating for Kate to clean her play plus she had eventually grown tired of having smears all over her fingers once she had finished eating. Brian slowed down his eating as he watched Kate dip the spoon into a rather large thing of boiled fish though he did notice that it wasn’t prepared nearly to the point that a normal human would have eaten it. The fact that the fish included the bones seemed obvious however as he watched Kate place a spoon full many times his size in her mouth and slowly begin to chew he doubted they pose any real problem. As he watched this though he actually found himself feeling some what sorry for her as he thought of her food as lower standard then what he was eating.

Kate noticing that Brian was watching her eat took her time to chew the food carefully and swallow before speaking. “ Something wrong?”

“ Oops sorry I didn’t mean to stair I was just noticing what you where eating.” Kate chuckled for a moment.

“ Yeah I do eat a lot that is for sure.” Brian grinned and shook his head in the negative direction though he didn’t plan on continuing the conversation the action caused Kate to. “ Oh where you meaning something else?” Brian took a moment to answer as he considered if he really wanted to continue this conversation. One part of him said to tell a little lie and just let things drop another part of him told to continue it.

“ Well I was just thinking that your food doesn’t seem really well prepared. I mean they didn’t even seem to make a attempt to separate the fish from the bone.” Kate blinked then giggled as Brian referred to the amount of prepared that went into her food.

“ The bones are good for me and they don’t provide any resistance to speak of. I know it might seem strange to you but really cooking my food is just a formality. Really it is so hot inside of me that there is no way any disease could survive and even if it did my immune system is more then able to deal with any virus that might come from you little people or your animals.” Brian grinned as Kate boasted of her body’s capabilities he could see how her body could be so capable considering how it must have adapted so that she could survive in the first place. Kate for her part couldn’t help but grin as Brian concerned himself with her comfort already. “ That was sweet of you to mention though most people just see how much I eat and don’t stop to think about anything else.”

A grin formed on Kate’s face as she felt a temptation building within herself one that she couldn’t quite pass up. Bending down she brought her massive lips within a few yards of Brian so that they where the only thing he could see. “ Besides Brian do you think these teeth of mine would have trouble grinding fish bones to a paste? Why I can easily eat cow bones so you can imagine what I could do to a pers I mean fish.” Kate giggled slightly and leaned back up to see Brian’s face. She realized that she had just done the very thing that she had been scolding Greg for doing earlier but she couldn’t help herself. A strange thing happened though as she noticed Brian chuckle a bit at her humor.

“ Ah poop you are already getting use to my teasing aren’t you?” Brian actually grinned and nodded his head as he found himself growing more relaxed with Kate. It was odd but the more she teased and held him the faster he seemed to lose his fear of her. Her constant teasing seemed to have a humanizing effect on her despite her impressive scale. He couldn’t help but think it would be harder to get use to take if she where to be aloof and not pay any attention to him at all. Kate only chuckled and once again began to eat her meal finishing off the fish in a rather short time she switched over to a mass of watermelons and oranges that had been laid out for her. Kate was careful to keep her eating pace down some what in order to not finish before Brian the two of them actually finishing their meals at roughly the same moment.

“ Well that was good thanks for the meal, so now what do you have planned.”

“ I figured we would go back to my room and spend some time talking to get to know one another better. Then we can do some other things tomorrow but first how about we head back and you brush your teeth.” Brian nodded in agreement and expected Kate to pick him up once again but was surprised when she lowered her hand down next time. Taking the hint Brian began to climb into her hand however as he stepped out he couldn’t shake a odd feeling. Having spent his time setting on Kate’s hand earlier and always having her pick him up now that he was actually climbing into her hand he couldn’t help but feel odd about something. His shoes came off a moment later as he finished climbing into her palm and began to walk towards its center. The feeling of Kate’s skin underneath his socks was quite a odd one but he couldn’t help but feel it would be rude to walk across her palm with his dirty shoes.

Kate had planned on telling Brian she prefers for people to remove their shoes while walking on her hand but grinned when she realized she probably wouldn’t have to. “ Hey just how do you brush your teeth?” Brian looked up at Kate and noticed a slight rise under her lips her massive teeth had been very close to him earlier so he knew that they where all perfectly strait and pearly white.

“ Hmm well there are various ways really since my teeth can’t really be damage by pure acid there isn’t really much normal food can do to them and it really has trouble sticking to my teeth as well. Really when I swallow everything that is in my mouth ends up going down my throat so between those factors I don’t really need to. I do like to have them use a high pressure water hose on my teeth every once in a while just to be sure though.” Brian thought about this for a moment and could see where she was coming from. A fire hose could strip bark from a tree after all though the thought that it couldn’t hurt Kate’s teeth in the least was a bit scary.

“ Lucky lady.” Kate grinned at Brian’s comment as she made her way back to her room. Running her massive tongue over the inside of her made he now had her thinking of her teeth which meant despite the information she had just given she wouldn’t feel clean until she had them washed down.

“ Now see what you have done you got me thinking of my teeth. Brian I am going to set you down in front of your room and go and get my teeth washed.” Brian nodded then looked around the room for a moment spotting more then a few fire hoses in the room.

“ Why don’t you just use one of those?” Brian indicated the various hoses along the wall.

“ Oh well I figure I must as well be thorough when getting my teeth cleaned so I like to have a little person do it for me. Hmm well Brian since you’re the one that got me thinking of it how would you like to help me out?” Brian considered this a moment as he was moved towards Kate’s face and recalled the view from earlier. He didn’t mention it but he rather liked the close of view of Kate’s massive lips and actually wanted to reach out and see just how they felt.

“ Alright that sounds okay.” Kate set up some what surprised at Brian then chuckled a bit. She had expected him to decline her offer but now that he had agreed to she wasn’t going to back down either. Brian watched as Kate used a finger nail to open one of the cases and them drew out the long length of fire hose. Taking the fire hose from Kate’s fingers he watched as she turned the nob to allow the water to flow freely. Leaning in close to Brian Kate fully opened her mouth a site that Brian wouldn’t soon forget as he realized that he could easily walked inside of her mouth. The void seeming large enough that he imagined he could actually stand up even if she did close her mouth though he wasn’t sure of it. He was sure that if Kate wanted to she could indeed swallow a person whole the thought of what it would be like to be eaten alive spoke to one of Brian’s primal fears and he shuddered as he turned his gaze away from the open void.

Focusing on Kate’s massive teeth proved to be a easier task as he turned on the water and began to run it along them. The massive white columns where easy enough targets each one of Kate’s teeth seeming to be nearly the size of a full grown man. Despite this it only took Brian a short while to get the job done though thanks to him having to use a good deal of his strength control the rushing water he also felt rather drained. A moment later a rather large amount of water slammed into Brian actually knocking him onto his back as a bath tubs worth the water slammed into him and Kate’s giggles hit his ears. Realizing that Kate hadn’t swallowed all the water but rather kept some of it in her mouth Brian let out a long sigh. “ Well now I guess I need to go and take a bath now to.”

“ Ah would you mind waiting a while since if you are going to do that I want to go bath as well.” Kate proceeded to tap one of the walls knowing that the security cameras where on right now. “ In case you didn’t get the hint from that would you mind going to tell Sheila that I want to get cleaned up.” Brian looked around for a moment wondering who Kate was talking to then he recalled just where he was. Figuring that they were security cameras about everywhere he suddenly felt some what self conscious about taking a bath.

“ Hey Kate just where do you bath?”

“ That tower outside of course after all it is the only structure large enough to get my entire body.” Brian suddenly realized why it took a while for everyone to get ready for Kate to take a bath as he imagined they had to get some things cleared away. His first temptation was to ask if he could go ahead and bath then watch her take hers but he pushed it away. Though in truth had he found the courage to ask Kate such a question the answer may have very well been yes.

“ Yeah I guess being so tall does have some disadvantages.” Kate nodded in agreement as she scooted over to a few large containers. Taking a moment Kate didn’t take long to chose a outfit as the total number of outfits she had remaining that still fit totaled two. Looking over at Brian she gave a large grin.

“ I normally have more clothing then this however I recently went through a rather large growth spurt and now a lot of my old clothing doesn’t fit so I am having to make do.” Brian didn’t think to much of Kate’s comment until the realization that if she had a recent growth spurt she must still be increasing in size hit him.

“ You mean that you are still growing?”

“ Yeah and at a fairly rapid pace really it might be hard to tell since I am already so big but if you came back in a week or two I would be larger then what I am. In a month I would have probably grown enough that you would notice a slight difference in my height. Well when you get use to how big I am right now.” Brian let out a bit of a whistle and quickly came to understand why Kate’s clothing seemed lacking. Making clothing for her at her current size he imagined to be enough trouble and with her growing it wasn’t really surprising.

“ It must take a while to make anything for you just what do they make your clothing out of?”

“ Oh synthetics of course actually some of the synthetics they use have been developed by studying me. Good thing to other wise it would be extremely difficult to make clothing that even resembled what normal sized people wear.”

“ Want to keep up with the normal trends?” Kate grinned and shook her head.

“ No not really actually my clothing is fairly revealing and pretty much has been so since I became a teenager. They try for normal looking clothing since they say it has a humanizing effect Sheila and the others have tried to give me something of a normal life after all. Though despite those efforts I can say that my life is far from normal.” Brian nodded in agreement as he doubted there was anyone that was so closely guarded as Kate. Though the thing that he considered most amusing was the simple fact that out of anyone on the planet Kate seemed to need the least protection. “ Also well I figure since I got a body as nice as mine I might as well show it off.” Kate proceeded to rap her arms around herself pressing up lightly on her breast to enhance the image Brian was presented a rather spectacular view of Kate’s massive endowments.

Brian blushed a bit as while he was getting use to Kate’s massive size it meant that he was beginning to notice other features of her that is fear had at least partly masked. This was evident by the fact that he seemed to be noticing Kate’s breast for the very first time. Kate let out a slight giggle when the pa system went on and Sheila’s voice came over the line. “ Alright Kate you can go and get cleaned up now.” Kate nodded and took her close once again opening the main door as she scooted out she didn’t stand up right away but rather turned around on her knees.

“ I will be back in a little bit so why don’t you go ahead and get yourself cleaned up now. Oh and if you want there is a basket for laundry you can have it cleaned.” Brian nodded as he watched those massive doors be slid shut so very easily by Kate. Now alone in the massive structure he was able to appreciate how large it truly was without Kate taking up so much space. As he looked around he found it hard to believe that in truth the area was little more then a tent that Kate used to sleep in and set around in. The only place that she could really walk around was outside and even that afforded only so much freedom as he wondered how many times Kate had walked around the island how many times she had seen the same sights.

Making his way back to his room he wondered if it would be a good idea to talk to Kate about such subjects. No one had mentioned anything that wasn’t suppose to be talked about and if they had implied anything he hadn’t caught on to it. Stripping down his thoughts switched to the subject of the cameras as he hoped they where at least kind enough not to have any in his room.

Kate sighed as she stood in front of the tower the jets of water slamming into her body. Everyone noticed that Kate seemed to be in a hurry to get herself cleaned off as her behavior was no where near as playful as it usually was. Kate didn’t want to leave her company alone for to long and she was enjoying spending time with Brian. So far he had managed to handle things even better then Amy had at least it seemed like he was. Amy had a delayed reaction while it seemed Brian was able to get things out of the way from the start. To make things even better his reaction had been a quiet one that didn’t require Sheila to come rushing back into the room and drug him. Kate wondered though if it was all Brian’s doing or if it was the teasing he had received when he had been brought over. Perhaps having someone a little nervous and scared before they met her worked better then having them relaxed. After all when someone is expecting something they can normal deal with it better then if there guard is completely down.

Kate gave a slight pout though as she knew the reason Debra had scared Brian had been her having some fun on the job and not psychology. Even if she had stumbled upon a better way to prepare some people to meet Kate the fact that she had done it just to give Brian something of a hard time meant Kate was going to have to get some pay back. Just how she would go about getting even with Debra escaped her for the moment. Unlike Greg, Debra could spend extremely long lengths of time away from the facility and even then she spent a good deal of time inside. Greg on the other hand often came out to talk with Kate whenever he was preparing her dinner leaving her plenty of time to get even with him. The jets of water turning off Kate looked down at the crew who called up to her. “ All done.” Kate nodding gave a slight grin as she decided to be a little playful and took hold of her hair.

Moving a portion of its length out over the tower the crew knew what was going as Kate rung some of the water out of her hair. The top few people getting the worst of it got soaked to the bone while those who happened to be working at crotch level and lower got very little of the torrent. Kate giggled and strolled over to her clothing which she had deposited upon one of the larger structure. Picking up her clothing and slipping the outfit on it was very similar to the one Brian had seen her in earlier except it covered more of her up. Originally it had been one of the few outfits of hers that could be define as having a long skirt now it could hardly hold such a status.

Brian looked on as he watched the massive doors open and saw it feel with Kate’s form. A moment later the giantess had eased herself completely into the room and shut the door behind herself. Instantly Brian could almost since the amount of walking room in the area decrease as the entire room looked much smaller when Kate was actually in it. Looking at her he was surprised when the only area that seemed to be wet on her massive form was her hair. Then again considering how fast she walked he wondered if the wind rushing by her as she took each step had dried her off. Kate for her part could still plainly tell that Brian had only finished bathing a short while before herself. Scooting on over to him something that caught her attention was the fact that he wasn’t wearing any shoes as he walked around. “ Decide not to were your shoes?”

“ Not if you are going to be picking me up and besides this place seems clean enough.” Kate nodded in agreement as she looked around the area then again the entire facility was kept fairly clean. Reaching down Kate didn’t bother asking Brian if she could pick him up but rather simply did it as he seemed ready for such activities in the first place. As she lifted Brian Kate planned on placing him down in her open palm but changed her mind and instead ended up lowering him down upon her skirt. Brian was actually surprised by his action and especially surprised when he looked up and found that he could no longer see Kate’s face as she pressed him against her waste band. The two massive swells upon her chest blocking out his view of her face.

Kate had meant this to happen though as a form of teasing plus she knew that with the shirts material seeming so lacking on her that the bottom of her massive tits where not exposed to Brian. This also was helpful in getting Brian more use to her size before she took him out later on as while he was in her hand he could more easily see her face to face. Now pressed against her waste he could get a better idea of just how massive she truly was. Brian not knowing what to say felt his mouth get a little dry and found that he had the starting of a erection as he looked up at Kate’s massive breast. Though only a small portion of their glory was being exposed the fact that this was still many times larger then the largest set of breast he had ever seen was not lost on him. Brian trying to think of what to say resolved that at least while he was here, he didn’t have to worry about Kate asking if he was looking in her eyes. “ You said you wanted to talk earlier on I think. So what do you want to talk about?”

“ I was planning on leaving that up to you I am sure you have a lot of questions to ask.” Brian nodded his head as he considered asking Kate just how big her breast was but pushed the thought away worried that he might offend her. As his mind was currently flooded with images of those two massive gloves far above his head that was largely the only thing that he could think of. At least until he managed to push his thoughts away from Kate’s breast and focus on the woman herself.

“ Well lets see here have you ever gotten to do any traveling? I imagine it must be something else for them to transport someone like you around and not get any attention.” Kate grinned and giggled a bit at the thought of someone trying to bring her into the states without them noticing her.

“ Actually that would be kind of impossible so no I haven’t ever got to leave this place actually. Though I hope to eventually when ever it is time to introduce me to the rest of the world I hope it comes soon enough. They’re a lot of things that I want to see especially the statue of liberty at one time I had actually wanted to see it while it was still taller then me. That isn’t going to happen now though but I would still like to see it.” Brian was actually quite surprised by this news and how cheerful Kate seemed despite the fact that she had been stuck in the same area for so long. This didn’t set well at all with Brian as he wondered just what they had told her in order to get her to stay so willingly or what threat she was under. The fact that a person as large as Kate was confined to a area that would make most regular sized people want to travel didn’t seem right to him.

“ Yeah I guess if I was only allowed to explore one island I would want to travel some as well. Well now I guess I can’t ask you about places you have been so what is something else? Do your parents live on this island as well or do they just come and visit you once in a while.” The look that Brian saw flash across Kate’s face was a mixture of sadness and a great deal of anger as she recalled what Sheila had told her parents did to her.

“ My parents have never been to this island neither do they know I am alive. Good thing to as I would like to pay them back for throwing me away like a peace of trash.” There was more then a little anger in Kate’s voice and even though the anger wasn’t focused at him it made Brian cringe. Still the fact that Kate felt so strongly about the subject made him want to know more about it.

“ So who raised you?” Kate’s anger seemed to fade rather quickly when Jack asked this question and a large grin formed on her face.

“ Sheila, Michel and the rest of the scientific team have all had a hand in raising me. I guess I could say that I have a lot of replacement mommies and daddies. Though it was mostly Michel as Sheila has more things to attend to then he does and as the head of the project that brought me about I am actually Michel’s main concern.” Brian immediately picked up on the affection in Kate’s voice and realized how Kate was kept around most likely. She was being a good girl doing what her parents told her. Then again he also recalled how affectionate Sheila seemed towards Kate for the little time she had been there. This made him wonder if Kate really was being manipulated or if they had her best interest in mind. She did seem to have all her needs met and behaved happy enough that was for sure.

“ Ah so I guess that you could say that you were raised by the government?” Kate seemed to think about this considering that Sheila and the others were indeed employees of the military she finally shook her head in agreement. Brian grinned at this thought and wasn’t completely sure he liked the idea of a government being so close in a girl’s upbringing then again he imagined they wanted to make sure she favored the USA. Brian of course trust largely in the government that is why he had been willing to come after all. He still wasn’t sure if he trusted it to give someone a completely truthful upbringing.

“ Alright actually that does leave me with a good question. Quite a few people feel that the government and church are suppose to be completely separate. So just what have they raised you to be?” Kate seemed to get a confused look on her face as if she wasn’t quite sure of what Brian was asking her. “ Well you know how most parents will try to teach their children to have the same religious beliefs as they do. What religion has the government tried to teach you to have.”

“ Ah I see well to be honest religion wasn’t ever really mentioned to me and I haven’t been pushed in any directions. Though I guess that most of my values have been taught to me by Sheila, Michel and the other military personnel on this installation. I guess I believe in something I just am not really sure what.” Brian seemed to think about Kate’s response for a few moments.

“ Ah then you do have some gods though I am not sure if it is ones that I would particularly want to trust.” Kate blinked for a moment and slightly turned her head to the side now she was quite confused. “ Well you are relying on the government to tell you when it is okay for you to leave this place and you did just say that they have taught you essentially all your values. I can’t help but say that really does seem like a god in my opinion.” Kate seemed to consider this option for a moment before shrugging her massive shoulders.

“ I can’t say that I really agree with you on that and besides at least I can see the people I listen too at least.’

“ You mean you get to regularly meet the politicians that get to chose if you leave or not? I must say then you must have met a lot of politicians over the last few years.” Kate grimaced a bit clearly not liking the direction this conversation was going as she didn’t care for having one of her points so easily defeated. Still she had never really stopped to consider that even though she considered Sheila and Michel her parental figures they truly were not the ones that got to make the decisions of what happened to her at least in the long run. In truth it was who ever the people elected that is if they ever learned about her.

“ Alright you got me there still I don’t think my faith is any more blind then any other religion.”

“ Yeah I guess while I have my Bible you have the Constitution as yours. Though I wonder if it is really a good thing for you to let people decide what you should do. I can’t help but worry that as long as you trust in the government to set you free then you won’t ever get to leave this place.” Brian couldn’t help the last few words as he considered the political uproar that would come upon Kate leaving the installation and worried that no politician would want to have her hands on that.

“ You worry to much they have been introducing me to people I am sure I will eventually get to introduce myself to the world.” As Brian considered what he should say next he was held back from saying what he really wanted to considering that he knew the room had cameras through out it.

“ You know even if I agree with what a preacher says I like to look it up in my Bible to see if it seems to agree with him. Perhaps you should try look into your own Bible and see if it agrees with the fact that you are being kept here against your will.” Kate blinked as she considered Brian’s words then the entire room was shook with her laughter.

“ Oh Brian is that what you think of this? That I am being kept here against my will?”

“ Well you did say you wanted to travel and they won’t let you.” Kate couldn’t help but giggle at Brian. Drawing herself closer to the walk way she made her scale more apparent to him by the simple fact that even so high up he wasn’t eye level with her and she was still on her knees.

“ Brian no one can make me do anything against my will. I guess no one told you this but new forms of ammunition are regularly tested on me and ever sense a few years ago nothing has been able to hurt me. I swear I think the only thing that hasn’t hit me is a hydrogen bomb and I am very doubtful they would be willing to use that on me even if I did try to leave the island. Brian I stay here because if I did leave without proper preparation it would cause all sorts of chaos after all how do you think the public would respond to seeing someone my size wading towards shores.” While Brian at first had this hard to believe the confidence and sincerity in Kate’s voice told him that she wasn’t laying. Trying to think of a retort to Kate’s comment nothing really seemed to come to mind except one thing.

“ Well then I guess you can free yourself any time you want.” Kate grinned and gave her head a slight nod. Brian was thinking of what he should do next when he noticed a hand appear in front of him. Taking the hint he climbed over the walk way railing and into Kate’s hand. A moment later he was transported in front of Kate’s smiling face.

“ It was nice of you to worry about me but really for now it is really best if I wait here for a while longer. Still now that I let you drill me about my believes I think I am going to ask you a few questions.” Brian nodded slowly wondering just what she was going to ask he had questioned her though and it only seemed right.

“ I guess one of my main questions is why do you chose to even have a specific religion in the first place and put their rules and guide lines on yourself?” Brian seemed to think about this for a moment finally thinking of a logical way to explain it to Kate.

“ Because those rules and guidelines work for me I agree with the teachings and think that if they where followed everyone would be a lot happier. Also I have to admit the thought that if I just died today I would cease to be scares me a bit.” Brian looked up at Kate expecting her to laugh at his admission to being afraid of death considering from what she had just told him he doubted she had to fear such things. The thought made him wonder if he really could explain his reasons for choosing a religion to someone powerful enough to almost be a goddess.
“ I think I see where you are coming from and if it works for you I don’t see anything wrong with it. Provided you don’t go all nutty and strap a bomb to yourself or try to start a war. I do question the wisdom though of praying for something and expecting it to happen though.” Brian grinned and considered mentioning that the first option namely suicide was not allowed by his religion but chose not to.

“ Well there are a lot of varying views in any religion and while I for one believe that praying helps I also think you have to get out and do some things on your own.” Kate’s eyes seemed to light up a bit as she began to understand some more.

“ Oh so you treat your religion like a confidence booster. I guess that would help makes things to come to pass after all the more sure you are in yourself and the more driven the more likely you are to succeeded.” Brian wasn’t sure if he liked the way Kate referred to his beliefs as a confidence booster but he couldn’t argue that was one of the effects it did have. He would have liked to say that it also meant God would be helping things along but he was trying to keep such things as the unprovable out of the conversation. As Brian considered what he should say next he remembered one of Kate’s statements earlier.

“ Hey didn’t you say that you believed in something earlier?” Kate nodded her hand having recalled making the statement. “ Well just what is it that you believe in?” Kate bit down on her lower lip trying to think of how to word what she wanted to say.

“ Well I admit that I do believe in something I just don’t know what it is. I don’t really agree entirely with any one religion and further more so many of the religions that use a text well the text are so old and I have to think that they might have been altered some. Further more very few religions if any are completely united as far as I am concerned so I don’t know which teachings to really follow. Also I guess by the way you put it that your religion works for you my current beliefs work for me.” Brian gave a slight nod not seeing anything particularly wrong with Kate’s way of thinking though he didn’t care for the amount of trust she put in the government.

“ Good thing I am not a Mormon or I would have to spend this time trying to convert you and telling you my beliefs. Luckily I am not one and don’t really see a problem in people having their own beliefs. Really I think one problem with a lot of religions is that they want to spend to much time trying to convert people and telling them why they are wrong.” Kate giggled a bit at the thought of a bunch of religious zealots showing up and trying to convert her. The thought was actually a fairly amusing one as far as she was concerned.

“ Hey Brian did you bring a Bible with you on this trip?” The question actually caught Brian a bit off guard as Kate actually seemed interested in his religion now.

“ Yeah I did do you want to take a look at it?” Kate grinned and only shook her head in the negative direction.

“ No thank you I was just curious if you had. So do you plan on reading it while you are here?”
“ Na I don’t tend to read it unless I am curious about something I don’t have the desire or will power to memorize it after all. I have to admit that it is pretty darn boring to read especially if your not looking for something.” Kate giggled at this as Brian openly admitted that he found his religious studies to be boring. It wasn’t surprising that he didn’t expect another person to simply be converted if they weren’t seeking something when him a believer already could make that admittance.

Sheila set in her office watching the security feed of what was going on in Kate’s room. While she didn’t find the religious conversation to be all that interesting she liked that it was getting Kate to think just a little. Though they where some comments that she wished he hadn’t said particularly those about her not needing to trust the government so much. Even though Sheila agreed with most of the comments she knew her superiors wouldn’t like that such a person was talking to Kate. Taking a moment to phone down to the security desk Sheila actually put in a word that those moments where to be edited out just incase someone did a check for them. Kate needed some diversity in her life after all. Brian and Kate’s conversation actually extended until lunch and then after as Kate actually seemed interested in discussing religious views. Though Brian did find himself having trouble as Kate’s questions got more in-depth and began to deal with other religions as well. Sheila found this particularly funny as she couldn’t help but listen in when Kate began to get different religions mixed up.

*****************************************************************************
Brian felt odd as he woke up the next day having spent the previous day in conversation with Kate it was amazing what a few days could do to your perception of a person. In such a short time his fear of Kate had been significantly decreased though she had warned him that today he would see something that would test if he was really that far along. Just what that test was he wasn’t sure but from the way Kate acted it had scared quite a few people almost to the point of passing out. Resolving that he would just have to find out what it was he finished putting on his shirt before stepping outside. As he did this though something caught his attention namely the fact that Kate was no where to be seen and both exist where wide open. Thinking for a moment Brian recalled how good Kate’s hearing had proven and the security figuring that they would relay the message even if she didn’t hear him he called it out. “ Hey Kate where are you.” He got his answer a few moments later as Kate spoke louder then normal so that her voice could carry through the thick walls of the structure.

“ I am waiting for you outside why don’t you come on out and join me.” Shrugging his shoulders Brian walked on over to the exit realizing why it had been left open for him. Stepping on outside Brian began to scan the area for Kate as he did this two large objects to either side of him got his attention. While he was too close to the right one he could make out the far left one and realized that he was looking at the side profile of a foot. Slowly moving back his eyes began to follow the foot to the leg that it connected too after the massive expanse of lacking up until Kate’s knee. Catching some her thigh he couldn’t see all of it thanks to Kate setting down upon the building. Traveling up her stomach he noted her exposed abs and the rather pronounced muscles. He found that he had to step back even further from the structure in order to be able to see Kate’s face thanks to the swell of her breast. As he did this and his eyes where finally able to meet up with her Brian quickly realized what the test was going to be.

Kate for her part continued to smile as Brian’s eyes traveled up her setting form. Looking down in his eyes she could see that a good deal of fear had reawakened within him and she wasn’t sure that it was a good thing that they were outside. While confined it seemed that his instincts where less likely to take hold but not outside there was the very easy option to try running away not that it would do any good. She had expected him to be scared when he first saw her setting down despite the time spent the previous days. This was do to the fact that despite knowing she was setting Brian still didn’t have a very good idea of just how big she really was. Such things seemed to only be conveyable when ever she stood up to her full towering height which at the moment she still wasn’t. “ Well don’t you look teeny way down there. Hey I think this is the first time you have gotten a close up look of my feet. Don’t you think I have pretty toes?”

Brian felt himself trying to panic and run as Kate extended her legs out to him and brought them closer together. Though they were still several yards from him on either side their size still made this a rather frightening experience for him. “ Sure do big lady.” Brian managed to struggle out a response and actually force himself to walk towards Kate’s foot. He imagined it was how someone felt when swimming up to a shark at least some what similar Kate could kill him far more quickly then any shark though and with far less effort or meaning to. Kate wondered what Brian was up to until he walked over to her foot and much to her surprise gave her toe a slight pay as well as a quick tickling motion. The rush of air that hit Brian a moment later as Kate quickly with drew her foot nearly made him fall over.

“ Brian don’t do that my feet are ticklish. I am glad that you are able to keep control of yourself around me but that is really dangerous.” Brian blinked visibly startled by what had just happened especially after Kate warned him. The notion that this girl who had explained to him the previous days tank shells couldn’t hurt had ticklish feet was actually kind of humorous. He imagined he wouldn’t feel that way had Kate flinched and accidently kicked him. The fact that Kate had with drew her feet because of his actions even if they where to save him still seemed rather funny to him.

“ Sorry about that it just seemed the best thing to do.” Kate grinned moving her head to the side as if getting a better look at Brian. His body language told her that he was still quite scared but he was still able to behave in such a way.

“ You have had to act in spite of your fear before haven’t you?” Brian blushed visibly as he considered what to say to Kate finally settling on something.

“ My religious training often allows me to act despite my fear and even gotten me through some of the more tragic times in my life. Also I will admit that I am something of a chicken that is easily scared thus while I can’t be fearless I have learned to act despite my fear.” Kate giggled for a moment though she hoped Brian would eventually quit being scared of her she imagined such a mental set was a pretty good one for dealing with a Titaness. After all those that where use too never being scared for one reason or the other often lost complete control when dealing with her.
Kate did find it strange that Brian referred to his beliefs as religious training but as she considered it she resolved that everyone is probably trained by their parents or society in one way or the other. “ Well Brian I guess you are ready for the final moment since you didn’t run away from me when you saw me setting down. Well almost the moment after this there is one more thing I want to try but I think you will do fine.” Brian nodded as he watched Kate slowly start to stand up and up to her full height. To massive columns of flesh towering in the sky as Brian’s eyes traveled up Kate’s form he found that his proximity to her allowed him to see part way up her skirt which already being rather short allowed a slight view of her panties. Traveling up her stomach he once again found Kate’s breast blocked the view of her face requiring him to step back even more. He didn’t quite get to the point where he could see her face though she Kate took a step of her own.

Brian froze up as he watched Kate’s massive leg reach over him as the shadow of her foot passed him by he was amazed as Kate took one step over him. This was truly a defining moment as the full realization of how small he was seemed to sink in. Despite his fear even Brian noticed when Kate slowed down a moment as she finished her first step and gave her rear a slight shake. Watching the wonderful sculpted backside of this Titaness actually got more of a reaction from Brian then he had expected. Taking one more step Kate turned around and grinned down at Brian who was finally able to come out with something to say. “ Can you even see me down here?” Brian’s words where something of a shout do to his excitement Kate’s reaction was to immediately burst into a fit of giggles.

“ Yes Brian I can see you just fine actually Brian I can probably see you far better then a normal size person can despite my height. My motor controls and my senses are even more times sharper then a normal person then my size.” Brian nodded grateful for his news as he fully comprehended now how good Kate’s self control must truly be. Kate for her part was looking over Brian slowly taking note of his reaction to her body. He seemed scared but he also seemed excited and in a state of aw plus there was something else. As Kate caught site of Brian’s trousers she grinned even wider noticing that she had more then the standard reaction on him. Normally people where so scared of her at first that sexual reactions where kept in check until they got relaxed around her such as the guards.

Brian on the other had already seemed excited in that area thanks to his pop tent a fact that Kate actually liked. The only thing she worried about was if it was do to him picturing her as a normal sized woman. She doubted that he could be to that stage already Kate actually found herself wondering if he was partly excited because of her size. Now wanting to play around with Brian more Kate began to walk around him lightly shaking her hips as she talked to him. “ This is when people really get a idea of how big I am. Up until now I have been told you or setting and not really freely moving around. When I am standing up and walking around it seems to bring everything home.”

“ Especially the ground shaking.” Brian called up to Kate as with every step she took the ground would shake and depending on how close her steps where he would almost be sent to the ground. Kate’s giggling voice was pleasant too here making him wonder if she had learned to speak at certain levels for certain ranges.
“ And just think Brian I am slowing down my foot steps every time I took a step if I really put my foot down as quick as I should you would be thrown flat on your tail most assuredly.” Brian enjoyed the show despite the fact that one mess step from Kate would be the death of him. Her revealing outfit and way of bouncing around was really quite a site while Kate enjoyed the attention she was getting though not just from Brian. The fear Brian felt began to reside as he resolved that he just had to put his trust in Kate. At least if she did make a mistake while strutting around he most likely wouldn’t feel anything as he imagined being caught under just a small portion of Kate’s body would end his life before he even knew what was happening. At last Kate stopped and began to lean down to pick up Brian. Though as she did this she made sure to present a wonderful view of her cleavage.

A moment later he found himself scooped up and deposited in the center of Kate’s palm as she stood up to her full height. Curiously Brian found himself moving towards the side of Kate’s hand having just spent a while watching her strut around he found himself wondering just what the view was like. As he looked over the side of Kate’s hand he quickly found himself falling back though. “ Dang this is high up.” Now closer to Kate’s face the rush of air that hit him as she giggled actually felt nice. The fact that Kate was simply standing and wasn’t quite holding him at eye level was perhaps the most amusing fact of all.

“ Yes I suppose it is pretty high up and just think in a short while it will seem to be even higher up. Well you seem to be getting use to be quite well so I was thinking today we could do some activities outside and perhaps get some pay back for the teasing you went through not by me of course.”

“ Oh and do you have something in mind?”

“ I can’t say for sure just yet I can’t exactly scare the others like normal people after all they have been around me for quite some time. No I think I am actually going to have to do something to them in order to get some pay back.” Brian nodded his head noting that the volume of Kate’s voice seemed to be the same when he was standing at her feet. He was sure of it now this girl had very good control of her vocal cords and every other dimension of her body.

“ Alright well how about we eat breakfast while you scheme?” Kate nodded her head in agreement and began to head towards the mess hall. As she considered her options she knew popping Greg in her mouth or acting like she was going to step on him wouldn’t work. He had been with her for several years now and thus seemed about immune to her normal practical jokes. There was of course several things that she could do to him that would simply frustrate him and that seemed like what she was going to have to do. Grinning it would give her a chance to show Brian her building skills as well though. Greg for his part let out a sigh as he wondered what Kate was scheming or if she was just trying to stress him out. Either way it was his job to make sure they where feed and he knew Kate would wait until she had eaten before she did anything. He figured that he could sneak off during the time Kate was working on her meal and she had been fully served.

Kate for her part was still debating on carrying through her plan even after she and Brian had been served. She wanted to get a little pay back but then again she had enjoyed scaring Brian a bit herself. Kate and Brian didn’t take to long to finish there meal and it seemed like Kate had resolved not to get even just yet. Greg stepping out of the kitchen area having not decided to run off was relieved for a moment when he felt one of Kate’s feet move around him. A moment later he found himself pinched between two of Kate’s toes and much to his surprise not crushing having not known Kate could control her toes so well. Kate for her part grinned as she began to walk Greg quickly picking up on what the pay back was going to be as Kate talked to Brian.

“ Hey Brian I just realized that I haven’t told you about one of my favorite hobbies. Care to see what it is?” Brian nodded his head not quite sure what Kate in mind but figuring it couldn’t be anything too bad. As they neared the beach Kate stopped in her track for a moment and looked down at her toes. Grinning down at Greg who hadn’t said anything figuring that it wouldn’t have done him any good. “ Well since you didn’t try to sneak away I figured I can go easy on you.” Brian wasn’t quite sure who Kate was talking to until he noticed her bind down and take a rather motion sick looking fellow from her foot. Realizing who it was he wondered what Kate had in mind until he watched her move the slightest bit of sand with her hand. A moment later Greg was buried almost to his armpits in the sand while Kate did leave his hands free to dig himself out.

“ I know it isn’t very creative but I figure it will do considering how long it will take him to get himself out of that and the fact that he knows no work will get done until he gets back. I had plan on dropping him off in the dungeon but I thought it would be going to far.” Greg grumbled a bit but grinned it wasn’t like this was really bad. Though this would put him behind schedule with his work there where very few options left to Kate if he wasn’t scared of her and she didn’t want to physically harm him. Giving him trouble during work hours seemed to be the next best thing. Though in truth the delay getting back to work was the last thing on Greg’s mind at the moment as he struggled to keep his lunch down. While it was one thing to be carried within Kate’s hand it was quite another to be trapped between her toes as those massive columns of flesh bone and muscles strolled around.

Kate giggled as she watched Greg recovering from his dizzy spell. She still wasn’t quite sure what she could do in order to get even with Debra though. Brian only grinned feeling that this was actually more then enough to get even with the prank that had been played on him earlier. He didn’t say anything though as Kate continued on her way down the beach. “ Here we are.” Brian looked up to Kate as she spoke then began to crawl towards the edge of her hand. Looking down at Kate’s version of a sand castle Brian was actually a bit surprised by this especially when Kate lowered herself down to her knees. “ So what do you think?” Kate moved her hand closer to one of the windows allowing Brian to appreciate the detail she had put into her work. Brian for his part scooted closer to the castle and began to run his fingers along the tightly compressed material.

“ Is this even sand?” Kate giggled.

“ Yes it is sand things tend to get far more compressed and stronger when put together with the hands of a giantess. I doubt I could bond it together with water after all so I just put so much force when molding it together that it sticks.” Brian now turned his attention once again to the massive hands that so easily supported him. Considering the scale and pound for pound strength of those hands he could easily see how they could force sand together with such force. Remembering that Kate was trying to show off her hand work he finally took the notion to climb down from her palm and in through the window. Upon feeling Brian leave her hand and move into the structure itself Kate grinned and lowered her head down so that she could peek in through the window.

Brian was looking around at Kate’s handy work actually quite impressed by the level of detail she had achieved and on such a large scale when her eye filled the window. At least a small portion of her eye Brian quickly found that while he had been able to slip into the window Kate’s eyes was still many times too large to be seen completely when she moved so close. “ So what do you think of my hobby?”

“ Nice but how long did it take you to finish this one?”

“ Only about three days I had a lot of trouble since I put a basement area in for the very first time.” Brian blinked for a moment and once again gave a look around. Tapping the wall he resolved that it was probably as sturdy as any castle built in ancient times and that Kate had built it in a few days. She had not only set up the walls but she had time to craft furniture though he doubted it would be very comfortable. He imagined that despite the lack of actually moving doors and the like that it was indeed a match for any ancient castle considering that such things could be put in with the right material.

“ Dang I bet the kings of old would be turning over in their gravers if they know their mighty fortress that might take years to build. Could now be built by a young lady such as yourself within a few short days. I am kind of wondering just how you made the furniture though.” Kate grinned glad to see that Brian was having fun looking around.

“ Like this.” Brian looked out the window as Kate moved back and took a few moments to get a handful of sand. A moment later she began to tighten her grip and add more sand to the pile until she had a solid object. She then began to pick away tearing the now solid stone away and slowly forming a shape. The fact that Kate had good enough control of herself and a feel where she was in space that she could use the very tip of her fingernail at times was rather impressive. The entire process only took a few minutes and when Kate was done she was holding a simple stone bed.

“ Yup I am sure they would be envious. Do those stairs really go down though or are they just for show?” Brian was pretty sure they went down but how far he didn’t know as he looked towards the exit to the room other then the window.

“ Sure do why don’t you go ahead and wonder around and then after words you can tell me what you think.” Brian gave a slight nod he actually felt like exploring this structure actually he was a bit surprised to find that Kate had a creative side. He imagined that Kate was quite good at destruction when she wanted to be. He was pushed further in this way of thinking when he considered that Kate had been raised on a military installation. So it was nice as he explored the castle to find that Kate did have a creative side to her. As Brian began to wonder through the structure Kate began to check through the windows trying to locate just what rooms he had been in and what he hadn’t. This proved to be a problem though making Kate wonder if she needed to put more windows in her later constructions.

A good while later Brian finally came down to the basement area. As he did he realized that it was a dungeon design this got a chuckle from him as he looked around. Had Kate had a little person help her with this he wondered if they could get things actually able to move. Brian stopped dead in his tracks at this moment as a grin formed on his face. “ Oh lord I have only been around her for a few days and I am already thinking of myself as little.” A set of giggled seemed to thunder through out the entire castle at first Brian was concerned then he realized that Kate was laughing about something. Her voice was actually able to reach through all the walls of the castle as she talked at a moor regular tone.

“ That is because you all are little.” Brian was shocked Kate had managed to hear him even with all the walls between them then again she could listen in on normal conversations after all. With her hearing so sharp he figured her ears must also be able to dampen sound in order to keep her from going depth from her own voice. Brian finally left the dungeon area and made his way up towards the court yard. Upon stepping out and finding Kate leaning over the walls he couldn’t help but wish he had a little crown. It was odd but being with Kate was making him think more like a little kid then he use to. “ Ah so there is the little explorer are you done looking around?” Kate didn’t bother waiting for a answer but began to reach her hand down for Brian.

“ Yeah but one of these days we are going to have to play some castle siege or something.” Kate stopped her hand as she considered this a slow grin forming on her face. Though she would have to be careful not to injure Brian she couldn’t help but think it might be a fun game as well. She wondered if she could get some of the soldiers to play along to make the game more interesting though.

“ That might be fun you know I will talk it over with Sheila later and see if it can be approved then maybe we can get some others to join in.” Brian began to ask why they would need approval when he found himself lifted between Kate’s fingers. As he looked up this massive brown haired girl he quickly realized the reason they would need approval for such things. He was getting use to being around Kate at a alarming rate which was causing him to forget just how dangerous she could possibly be. A slight flinch of her massive fingers and she could easily crush someone. Further more if they where hiding from her within a confined structure which she was searching through they could also be crushed by rubble. Deciding to bring his mind back to more pleasant thoughts Brian looked back down at the castle as Kate lifted him.

“ Hey if you make these things for a hobby why don’t the positively cover the beach. I mean I doubt that high tied would be able to wash that way.” Kate giggled as if Brian had just asked her a rather silly question. Looking down at her sand castle she contemplated keeping it around for a while but resolved it would be more fun to show off.
“ Oh that is simple silly the same thing happens to them that happens to everything I get tired of.” Kate didn’t place Brian in her palm but instead lowered him back to the ground making sure that she placed him a good deal away from the castle. Brian once again found himself looking up towards one of the tallest structure in the world. The fact that this structure just happened to be a person making it more impressive. As he looked up at Kate he took a moment to really take in her face. Kate honey brown hair framing her face nicely, her sapphire blue eyes looking down at him while he noted her lips where a very light pink. Her skin was fair though he imagined that came from the fact that she had probably been immune to the sun for many years and probably wouldn’t even get more of a tan he hoped she wouldn’t get less though.

The generous swell of Kate’s chest was the last thing his eyes where drawn to as he considered the mass that her bra must be containing he wondered if she really needed a bra to support them or if it was just for show. This was the last site Brian was able to appreciated before he watched as Kate’s massive leg rose into the air. Previously having been carried by her and before hand having been to busy watching her rear he hadn’t been able to fully appreciate just how well sculpted her legs where. Now as he watched her foot rise into the sky he could see the muscles swell in her legs Brian realizing that just as the rest of Kate’s body her legs where very toned muscle. Though her entire body was shapely he imagined that over all it was quite firm going by the tone in her legs and the fact that her abs where clearly visible when her shirt didn’t cover them.

Brian’s thoughts turned from appreciation of Kate’s body as he realized just what was going on. Kate didn’t trust her foot down in a powerful motion instead but seemed to allow gravity to slowly pull it down towards the castle. As it settled down Kate didn’t bother applying pressure with her leg but actually seemed to slow its decent more. Her foot slowly pushing through the structure that Brian could have sworn was strong as concrete or stronger then. The massive weight of her foot easily sinking through the compressed sand the castle collapsing around her foot as it finally sunk into the basement. As Kate withdrew her foot she lightly shook it some of the sand had remained compressed and rolled off her foot as massive boulders. The massive display of what Kate could do with one step was quite stirring for Brian especially when he recalled her wording. “ I hope you don’t get tired of people.” Kate giggled at Brian’s comment.

“ I can’t say that I have as of yet but you never know.” Kate tone of voice was teasing so Brian didn’t worry to much. Still it actually seemed nice when her hand began to reach down for him and he was picked up. After the show he had just seen he doubted he would want to be walking around when Kate was doing the same.

“ Hey just how does the facilities with stand you walking around when you foot went through that so easily.”

“ Oh that is easy the entire facility was built in order to withstand an extremely savage bombing. I don’t think the above ground structure could withstand a bunker buster but the underground ones have a chance of it I think. So that while I might be a very heavy girl but I am not that heavy.” Brian gave a slight nod of his head figuring that the entire area must be reinforced with steel and despite Kate’s impressive strength was probably made of better quality then the sand castle.

“ So can you tear it up as easily as you did the sand?” Kate couldn’t help but feel a bit of pride as she got another chance to boast of her abilities. Placing Brian down within her hand she held him up to her left arm and proceeded to flex. The biceps that rose from under Kate’s skin where not massive in proportion to the rest of her body but did show had she been normal sized she would have been a very athletic young lady. Perhaps a swimmer or maybe a female boxer he wasn’t really sure which.

“ Oh I can tear up that stuff very easily if I want to actually to this date there hasn’t been anything that could withstand my strength at least I haven’t been introduced to it. The closest thing I can recall is a special alloy that was actually made by studying my make up and some of the materials that are created inside of me. Oh and in case you are wondering I have grown stronger as well as larger since that time and even then it had felt like I was playing with puddy.” Brian grinned as he could tell that Kate was very proud of what her body was capable of. Really he could understand why if everything she had told him so far was true and going by what he had seen he couldn’t help but think it was.

“ So do you enjoy being so big?” Kate lowered her left arm and move Brian up closer to her face as she considered the best way to answer his question.

“ I enjoy it but I would be laying if I said there wasn’t a part of me that wants to be normal sized. At times I feel like I am even a prisoner inside of my own body kind of strange isn’t it? All this power and I feel like I am a prisoner unable to enjoy so many of the things that regular sized people get to. Then again I wonder how many of you little people would look up at me and wish for this kind of power.” Brian lightly patted Kate’s hand as he considered just how many people would want to see what it was like to take Kate’s place. He didn’t like the idea of some of the types of people that would desire such abilities and it was actually a bit of a relief for Kate to admit that at least a part of her wanted to be normal. Kate feeling the light patting of Brian’s hand chuckled as she imagined it would be on her head if she was a normal sized girl. “ Now don’t get me wrong little fellow there is a part of me that also enjoys being so big and powerful not having to worry about sickness or any person on the planet.”

“ Yeah I imagine that is nice do you even recall when the last time you where sick was?” Kate took a moment to think on this trying to recall as far back as she could.

“ Nope I can’t ever recall being sick and that is probably a good thing. After all if a virus managed to get to the point that it could effect me and got out just think of what it would do to you normal people.” The image of a plague sweeping the world and like in a few apocalyptic stories killing off 99% of all humanity flashed in Brian’s mind.

“ Now that isn’t a pretty thought so now how about we just work on keeping you healthy and go and get something to eat.” Kate took a moment to look around wondering just how long she and Brian had been playing around. Realizing that it had taken him longer to explore the castle then she had thought Kate realized that they had been out far longer then she realized.

“ Yeah I guess we might as well head back and get something to snack on.” Brian was glad to here this as even though he didn’t have the same awareness of time as Kate had when looking around he did know it had taken him a while. The castle that Kate had only recent turned to a pile of sand had actually proven remarkably complex and he began to figure that when she said she spent three days on something she meant three days. Then again considering the limitations that were put on her travel he figured she had a lot of spare time. He had actually been forced to stop numerous time and rest his aching feet making him regret that he had left his shoes behind.

Kate found the spot she had left Greg a slight giggle coming from her upon arriving at the mess hall. As she did she noticed that the amount of noise coming from inside was louder then normal. Listening for a moment she felt a little guilty as her little stunt had caused things to slow down meaning it had more soldiers inside then normal waiting to get their lunches. Kate thus wasn’t surprised when ever it took a while longer for them to bring out her things as well. Brian once again watched as Kate’s dinner was brought out to her though unlike before she didn’t set him down right away. This allowed him to watch some of the happenings going on below and he still didn’t like what he was seeing. “ Kate would it be alright if I spoke to you bluntly?” Kate looked down at Brian wondering just what he had in mind.

“ Sure thing it isn’t like I am going to get upset and squish you or anything.” Brian took a moment to steady himself as he realized that Kate could very well crush him. Especially if she where to lose her temper if his words offended her.

“ I can’t help but think this isn’t right I mean it seems like you are being treated as a pet. A very valuable and pampered pet but a pet none the less.” Kate blinked unsure of what Brian was talking about until she looked down and noticed how she was served. Her food was normally cooked whole and brought in mass containers and while she never found anything but food in the containers they didn’t have the same clean look as plates though Kate having seen how things where done before trusted that they where clean. Still she could understand how it must look to a regular size person. Kate wasn’t upset with Brian but she took her time deciding on just how to explain things so that he would understand.

“ Brian you have to remember that I am no where near a normal human thus things have to be done differently for me. Really this is how I would have to eat even if I prepared my own food and unless I wanted to follow a very strict schedule I can’t really have my food neatly prepared it would just take too long. Also there isn’t a reason to remove the bones from the fish or skins from the watermelons as my teeth and digestive system are more then up to the task of handling such things. I was given the option to have nice and neat meals a while back but I chose to be able to eat when I want and deal with less preparation.” Brian still did not quite liking what was going on no matter how Kate saw it. He couldn’t help but think they treated her like a pampered cat. When ever she came asking for something to eat it was readily prepared for her but assuredly not human quality at least not the quality humans had come to expect.

“ I guess I can see your point though that doesn’t mean I agree with it.” Kate chuckled and rubbed one of her massive fingers against Brian’s head before turning her attention to her meal. Brian sighed as he was placed on the ground and began to dig into what had been brought out to him. He most assuredly didn’t agree with Kate’s way of seeing things as despite her logic he couldn’t think that with all the resources available she could be taken better care of especially if the government was going to keep her around like a pet. A grin formed on his face despite his feelings as he wondered if this particular pet would ever come back to bite them. Greg wasn’t to be seen throughout the entire meal and he had indeed managed to free himself from the light burial Kate had given him. She hadn’t buried him too deep after all and she hadn’t compacted the sand in the least. The true time killer had been the walk back to the mess hall as no one had been sent to retrieve him. He didn’t mind though he was glad Kate hadn’t gotten more creative with him when she got creative things could get rather frustrating.

*****************************************************************************
Kate couldn’t help but let out a sigh as she looked up towards the roof of her room. Having thought about some of the things Brian had spoken to her about she thought he was just being silly but sweet. She liked the concern that he was showing for her after all now she had a problem though. She had planned to spend the day doing some out door activities but she had learned at 3 in the morning that wouldn’t be happening. A tropical storm was on its way and most things where going into lock down except for her room of course. It would have been safe for Kate to stroll around in the winds even if they could pick her up it wasn’t like she could get hurt. The thought of the wind being able to pick her up actually got a laugh from her though as she considered her weight. The problem was that while she would be perfectly safe in such a storm Brian would not be which meant unless the storm blew over before he woke up then most likely they wouldn’t be going outside.

Thinking she could take him outside but she would have to keep him wrapped in her fist the entire time other wise some flying debris might hit him. It was a good thing that they saw fit to stock the guest room with food when company came by other wise Brian would also have to go hungry. The fact that Kate herself couldn’t simply go to the mess hall today didn’t bother her though after all it meant they could just fix her more the next day and in truth she really didn’t need to eat as badly as a normal human she just chose to eat regularly since she enjoyed the act and she figured it was better then waiting for her body to need new material. Lightly tapping her fingers against the ground the only issue was what would she spend the day doing with Brian if she could take him outside.

Finally she resolved she would just have to talk it over with him to see what indoor activities he liked. If all else felled then they could just spend the day playing computerized bored games. Kate thoughts began to turn towards exactly what game she and he would probably like and most importantly which one of those games she would most likely be able to beat him at. Kate giggled recalling all the times she had been accused of being a poor looser which really she had to agree with it. Still she wondered what else they would expect from a 810 foot tall teenager of course she didn’t like to lose.

Brian felt groggy as he woke up having spent the previous day wondering around with Kate he was grateful she carried him most the time. The little bit of walking he had done actually tired him out a bit. He resolved that he would have to start exercising more if he was going to ever be brought back to visit with Kate. Climbing out of bed he fumbled around for the light switch for a moment before locating it. Brian took the time to wash his face and fix his hair though that didn’t take long do to a habit of cutting his hair extremely short to avoid having to spend much time fixing it.

As he began to head out he started to grab the handle for the door to slide open when he stopped himself. Previous times he had been invited in by Kate now he didn’t know what he should do. Slightly opening the door he called out. “ Hey Kate are you decent?” Kate looked up from her laying down position towards Brian voice. Realizing that he was asking to come in she considered teasing him a bit.

“ No not yet give me a second.” Brian nodded glad he had asked before he had went in for risk of upsetting such a titanic lady. Kate for her part set up and proceeded to lift her shirt above her head then loosen the straps of her bra. Slipping it from her form Kate’s breast soon proved that they didn’t need the support of a bra as they didn’t sag in the least. Turning towards the door that Brian would be coming in Kate set on her knees and stretched her legs a bit making sure her nipple was above the walk way. “ Alright Brian you can come in now.” Brian getting the go ahead proceeded to walk into the room as he did this he started to look up. Kate waited for Brian to get past the door before moving a finger behind him incase he reacted like she figured he would.

“ Well go...” Brian stopped dead in his tracks as he looked at the massive globe of flesh and was above the walk way. Kate massive nipples where actually slightly erect having gotten a little excited just by the thought of teasing him some. It took Brian a moment to get over his shock as he looked at Kate’s exposed breast the perfectly formed sphere seeming to memorize him. Kate let out a slight giggle causing her breast to jiggle slightly this taking Brian out of his stunned state. A bright blush covered Brian’s entire face as he quickly turned away from Kate only to have a few of Kate’s fingers blocking his path of retreat.

“ What’s the matter Brian don’t you like the view?” Kate grinned from ear to ear having noticed a bulge in Brian’s trousers. Though it alone wouldn’t be even to satisfy her she was glad to see that he had reacted to her at all.

“ Well yeah I do but I thought you said you where decent.” Brian gave a bit of a start as he felt Kate’s fingers closer in on him. Lifting him from the walk way Kate placed Brian in her open palm so that he was facing her breast.

“ Hmm isn’t this decent you know at times I wonder why they make me ware these things.” Kate proceeded to lift up her bra so that Brian could see it. “ It isn’t like my breast need the support and I do enjoy showing my body off.” Brian could only grin as he tried to be polite and look away but each time one of Kate’s fingers would turn him around. He didn’t bother closing his eyes though as he actually enjoyed the view and had already picked up on the fact that Kate seemed to be playing a game with him.
“ Do you usually show of your charms to your guest?” Kate considered this for a moment and the best way to answer.

“ I do from time to time I like to see how people react to me. You just made it to tempting though when you asked if I was decent or not.” Brian grinned and considered asking for a closer look but thought better of it. Kate having teased Brian for a bit considered going even further but resolved not to until she got to know him better for now he would have to settled on a pg-13 show. Later on she considered actually tucking him into her cleavage after all she did it with the soldiers though they did know her better then Brian. Reaching down and picking up her bra Kate slipped it back on and began to fasten it. Brian feeling a bit curious about the make up of the fabric of the bra had to ask.

“ Just what does that feel like I mean is it anything like a normal bra?” Kate grinned as she began to fasten the straps deciding that it wouldn’t hurt to let Brian see for himself she moved him closer to her chest actually holding him at the spot that her nipple would be a nipple that was actually larger then him. Realizing what Kate meant to do Brian reached out and placed his hands on the material and was a bit disappointed to find that it wasn’t soft or really like a normal bra except for the look. Kate gave a light giggle as she noticed the look of disappointment on Brian’s face.

“ Sorry little guy but this was made mostly for strength and looks. Really like I said I don’t need close but I am not that much of a exhibitionist and Sheila says it has a humanizing effect on me as well as keeps the soldiers from being as distracted as I wonder about.” Brian grinned and hoped that her breast weren’t as much of a disappointment as her bra had proven to be.

“ Well your breasts aren’t that solid are they.” Kate giggled for a moment and once again was tempted to show Brian but figured that might be what he was trying to get her to do. Instead she lift him up to her mouth pursing her lips she pressed him against them ever so lightly. As Brian was pressed against her lips he was delighted to find that there exceedingly soft and pleasant to the touch. Their warmth and the light bit of moisture on them serving to excite him even further he was actually surprised he didn’t lose himself right there. Instead he found himself stable enough to leave forward and press his lips to the tiniest portion of Kate’s upper lip. Kate feeling this action was actually surprised it was one of the few times someone had done that to her and it wasn’t just a little peck. It only covered a small portion of her lip but thanks to her sensitivity she could appreciate every little part of a person. Thus it was also very apparent that she was having a very strong reaction on Brian as she felt his erection through his trousers. At last Kate pulled Brian away from her lips and chuckled at the look on his face.

“ Well now I know your lips are very nice but that still doesn’t tell me about your breast.” Brian found himself actually playing along with Kate’s teasing though he doubted he was willing to expose himself as much as she did herself. He was now confident though that Kate’s breast would be ever bit as pleasant to the touch as her lips had been. Kate for her part rolled her eyes though in truth she was delighted that Brian was willing to not only play along with her teasing but was willing to tease back a little.

“ You are going to have to get to know me a little better then you do now before you get to find that out little mister.” Brian grinned at least she hadn’t told him that he would never get to find out. Moving back to the center of Kate’s palm Brian once again set down and looked around the structure.

“ So big lady just what do you want to do today?”

“ Actually I don’t really know what we should do today. I had planned on walking around for a while maybe doing some swimming or fly a kite for a while but that doesn’t seem like it is going to be happening today. With the hurricane and all going on outside I don’t think it would be a good idea to take you outside with me.” Brian blinked for a moment as Kate’s casual tone ended with the finale comments. Just how someone could take a storm as massive as a hurricane lightly was beyond him. Though he imagined if he set the storm up in proportion to Kate then it wouldn’t seem nearly as bad especially since she was more capable then even her size let on. Still he would have liked her to sound a little nervous for those that had to worry about 60 feet of water.

“ Oh a hurricane is that all and are the waves only a 100 feet high.” Kate chuckled at Brian sounded more then a little sarcastic. She didn’t really blame him though after all she had just been talking about what would be a massive storm to him as if it was a little drizzle to her. “ Well I guess we might need to stay inside I imagine lightning would hurt you a little.” Brian grinned them got a bit of a shocked look as Kate slowly shook her head no.

“ Lightning hasn’t been able to hurt me since I went over the 180 feet mark though I do remember some of the time before that. Especially when I was only 150 feet tall you wouldn’t believe how much I hated thunder storms. Just about every time one would roll in I would end up getting hit by a lightning bolt thanks to my height and my bodies make up. To be honest I still tense up a little thought not much when a thunder storm rolls around. I still get hit by it doesn’t hurt me in the least anymore to tell the truth it actually feels good. My body seems to soak up the energy and the little bit of heat over my skin is delightful.” Now Brian was sure that Kate was the only person on the planet that could refer to being hit by a lightning bolt as a delightful experience.

“ Hey now that seems like a good idea why don’t you tell me a little bit about yourself. I mean I know we talked online and you did tell me a few things but I bet they are a lot more interesting stories about you.” Kate seemed to think about this for a moment it might actually be fun to tell Brian a little bit about her past. He already knew about her after all so she doubted anyone would mind if she gave him some more history.

“ Alright I don’t mind giving you a little history on the living weapon. So what would be the first thing you wanted to know about me?” Brian had to stop and consider all the questions that he could ask Kate. He already knew that Kate didn’t know anything about her biological parents and it was also a very touchy subject with her. So that was out of the question but they were some other things that he could think of asking her at least.

“ Well you mentioned when you where smaller. So back did was this your room or where were you kept starting out.” Kate grinned as she realized that she was going to get to talk about when she was a little girl. Well not really a little girl she had never actually been little but younger at least.

“ I can’t actually remember back that far but I do remember what Michel and Sheila have told me about those early years. Well first of all this only became my room when ever I went over the 200 foot mark and they finally resolved that I was going to stop and they needed a more permanent place to keep me for a few years. When I was first brought here I actually had a nice little bed room which to the best of my knowledge is still in tact. The room started off as a medical center actually in order to monitor how my body reacted to the changes. You see I was a extremely sickly little thing when I was first brought here.” Kate proceeded to place Brian on the ground and flex some of the muscles in her upper body. “ Those days are long gone now I imagine I am the healthiest person on this planet.”

“ So did they actually try to make it look like a normal room or did it look like a lab?”

“ Well from what I know they where machines all over the place but yeah they tried to make it look like a normal little girls room. They even got me a good deal of stuffed animals to play with. Anyway I reacted well enough to the alterations which only got more machines moved in sadly as I was kept under constant monitoring to see how my body was doing. I can’t really remember it but I was told the scientist took turns keeping me company and for a while they had even considered bringing in some of their own children that where around my age of five or four. That idea was tossed out the door though.” Brian felt a little sorry for Kate considering that she wasn’t allowed to go to school and spend time with other kids her age though he wondered for how long.

“ Now if they where concerned with your mental health why did they do that?” Kate giggled for a moment and waved a finger over Brian’s head before placing it beside him. “ Oh you started growing?”

“ You better believe I started growing though not nearly at as rapid of a pace as I am now. That wasn’t actually the reason that other children weren’t brought to play with. As I told you I wasn’t only big I am also very strong for my size even back then. This was found it when I accidently broke one of the scientist fingers. I don’t really feel bad about it though as even though I was a little kid I wonder now if I did it on purpose.”

“ What did he do to upset you?” Kate grinned for a moment.

“ He made the mistake of trying to draw some of my blood for testing without giving me something to take my mind off of the pain. All the others were smart enough to give me something sweet to distract me he seemed to think that I needed to grow up and learn to deal with a little pain. From what Michel told me he would never go in the room with me again though as the moment he had stuck that needle in me I had grabbed his hand with more strength then he expected. Well I had grabbed his finger and it just sort of broke.” Brian couldn’t help but grin at the thought of a child so easily injuring a adult. Though he did agree that her reason for injuring him was rather lacking he imagined if she did do it on purpose she was only trying to repay the pain he caused her.

“ Oh and how big where you during this time.” Kate seemed to think about this one for a moment. He watched as her lips moved a few wisp of air that made it past her lips made him realized she was recalling certain dates.

“ As near as I can figure I would have only been around 11 feet tall during that time. Dang I was such a tiny little thing back then.” Kate was the only person the planet that would call that tiny and Brian knew it. The image in his mind of how it happened quickly changed as he wondered what kind of sucker was given to Kate by the other people. A concerned look appeared on Brian’s face as he began to wonder if Kate had actually be bribed her entire life.

“ Hey Kate did they usually give you things to get you to do what they wanted.” The look on Kate’s face told Brian the answer as she raised a eye brow.

“ Heck no I was not bribed most my life I was raised by a general primarily on a military installation and I sure as heck wasn’t as tough as I am now back then. No I did what I was told most of the time and was taught not to hurt people at least in most situations. However I was use to getting something to take my mind of any pain thanks to Michel’s efforts as while Sheila does handle most things he was in charge of my testing. Which I suppose was a good and a bad thing since it meant I had to endure less then if someone less kind had been in charge. A bad thing though since Michel sort of spoiled me by giving me various things.”

“ Ah so was Michel sort of the over bearing grandpa figure?”

“ Yeah I suppose you could consider him that. I still have the stuff animals that he gave me when I was a little girl. Well he and the other scientist it seemed all of them gave me something for my birthdays and Christmas want to see them?” Brian didn’t bother to say no as he watched Kate turn around and reach for a rather large container. Picking it up he noted that it was about the size of a trash bin making him wonder just how many stuffed animals where in it. Kate easily popped the top off and then tipping the container lightly let the plush toys fall out. Brian quickly realized that it wasn’t the amount of stuffed animals that was the main problem it was the size of some of them. He quickly imagined the size of some of them where so that she could still hold them as a normal teddy bear and the likes when she was a little girl.

“ Dang I know some girls have a large collection of stuffed animals but that is something else.” Kate grinned seeming to blush a bit as she revealed something about herself.

“ Don’t worry I am not going to start naming all of them and go on endlessly. I know that it might seem a little childish for me to still have these but there is more then enough room for this little bit of toys from my past. I never really could play around like other children after all it would have required a human sized Barbie doll to last with me for any length of time and even Sheila wasn’t willing to spring to get me a toy car on my scale. Hmm actually when I think about it even a human sized doll wouldn’t have lasted me for very long. I suppose that is why I adapted to spending so much time on the beach making sand castles and just laying around.” Brian grinned though it did surprise him that Kate had kept all her dolls for the past few years they where able to fit into one container. In actually went further then that when he saw how easily Kate put them away. She simply picked up the entire pile and placed it back within the container then slipped the lid back on.

“ I imagine you do have a pretty limited amount of things to do considering the limited amount of people that can spend time with you.”

“ Yeah but it was worse when I was still little and didn’t have the same freedom I do now. It use to be that the soldiers not only had to agree to spend time with me but they had to finish their other task first. As I grew larger then the rules changed and now any soldier that I want to pick up gets a instant brake from what ever he is doing so long as he is spending time with me.” Brian couldn’t help but wonder if the soldiers considered this a benefit or a way of being put to extra work. “ I don’t do it very often though there is a pretty big age gap between me and most of the people here. So we hardly have anything to talk about unless of course a major event recently happened.”

“ I can see where that would be a problem. Hey you mentioned your first room how long where you able to stand in that area?”

“ I was actually kept there until I was 13 feet tall it is pretty strange how high some of the areas of the facility are. I didn’t get moved out of the main compound just then though instead one of the supply depots was partly converted and had a wall put in. It was then adapted so that it would make a nice room for me. The fact that the doors where designed so that a entire air craft could be moved into them really helped with things. Actually for a long while I was able to simply walk around within the area and out the doors if I felt like it. Now my hand would probably take up the space that my entire body once did. It was my first room though that actually allowed me to go outside when I wanted to.” Brian looked up to Kate who had a grin on her face as she seemed to be recalling something.

“ Watcha thinking about?” Kate gave a start and grinned down at Brian.

“ I was recalling how back then I wasn’t simply allowed to walk around as I wanted to. The doors back then where far to strong for me to simply rip open despite my pound for pound strength. It was funny when first I first got moved in Michel was griping about having to walk around the lap now. Since I could go from my old room to the lab area that they studied me in pretty easily. The biggest thing Michel was complaining about though was that he had to walk around under his own power now.” The questioning look on Brian’s face told her what his next question was going to be. “ When I was first brought here, I was a small fragile thing that tired very easily. Michel developed the habit of packing me around he was in better condition back then after all. Well when I got around the 9 and 10 feet mark one day I just picked up him and started packing him around. That is when he wasn’t busy doing something.”

Even Brian found this though funny as he wondered what thoughts must have been going through little Kate’s head as her body grew in size and power. “ Kate you know when you first told me that they didn’t bring other children in to visit you they might have had another reason then the other children’s safety. Though I am sure that was one of the reasons. As much as I worry about putting a pretty face on such a action they might have been trying to protect your mental health. After all you probably would have started wondering if there was something wrong with you if you saw all your friends staying roughly the same size while you grew so large so fast. I bet it would have been even worse knowing that unlike the adults they where the same age as you.”

Kate blinked and a bit of a hm came from her as she considered this. “ You know I have never really thought of it that way. I can’t which one would have been better for me still but it is to late now. I was happy enough anyway I about always had someone spending time with me after all. It is just as I have grown larger I have also given more say so over what I do however I have also had fewer people spending time with me.”

“ Have most of the scientist been transferred to other projects.” Kate actually began to giggle at the thought of this.

“ Heavens no they haven’t been transferred to other projects the reason that they spend less time with me now other then they are getting older. Is that I am becoming more and more complex and harder to study. It didn’t use to take nearly as long to examine all the material taken from me and used to be a lot easier. They could actually make some guesses about what did what while they where examining me. Now though my body is so different from a normal humans and my cell’s structure is so much more complex then that of a normal humans that well they have to spend a lot more time examining it. They don’t actually make any guesses about what is going on while studying my flesh and blood samples anymore but rather record every bit of data they possibly can then they study the data.”

“ And how long does your blood and flesh samples last?”

“ The last time I checked a few months was actually possible depending on what my cells where put through. Everything about me is very stubborn it seems and can hold onto life for a rather extended time frame.” Brian let out a low whistle figuring that doctors would love it if blood could survive that long regularly.

“ Hey Kate you said your body doesn’t work like a normal humans can you give me a few examples?”

“ Umm sure let me think what is one of the more interesting details. Well I suppose one of the more interesting thinks about my body is that my hair is actually alive. It actually have some of my blood running through it and unlike a normal humans hair it hurts pretty badly when I even tear a part of since well it is like if you tore off some of your skin.” Kate proceeded to reach behind herself taking hold of a strand of her hair she brought it around and moved it closer too Brian. Quickly realizing what Kate wanted him to do Brian approached the massive strand of hair. He had noticed Kate’s hair earlier and that it was thicker then that of a normal person’s but he hadn’t been up this close before. Reaching out and taking hold of the strand he noted the odd texture. It felt soft and smooth very pleasant to the touch indeed however it seemed to have something of its own warmth. Leaning forward and placing his ear against the strand of hair he noted the odd sound almost as if it had a heart beat.

“ Dang that is something else. Well at least we know something about you is normal you have a heart.” Kate’s giggle got Brian’s attention as he looked up and noticed her shaking her head.

“ I do have a heart beat but if you paid more attention you would have noticed that my heart beats differently from a normal humans. Also you can imagine my heart is significantly larger and must be formed differently to handle the conditions within my body.” Kate didn’t bother the mention the power her heart must be able to put out in order to force her blood through the miles of arteries and veins that ran though out her body actually it would be far more then miles considering the circulatory system within a normal human one could only begin to guess at how long Kate’s would be.

“ I have to say though if your insides are so different I am kind of surprised you still look human though I am very glad you do look human.” Kate grinned and bent down giving Brian a lite kiss that covered the entire top of his body before setting up.

“ I am pretty darn glad that my body kept its normal human form as well. Actually to be honest my body seems to go through pains to keep a human form it would probably be easier for it if it just altered me in other ways. We don’t know if it is the fact that I want to remain looking human or if the original engineering insured that it couldn’t alter certain aspects of me. Either way my body not only makes sure that I keep a human form but even focuses on keeping control of itself. In truth I would be a lot smarter then what I am now if so much of my brain wasn’t focused on controlling my body.”

“ And how do you know that your brain is like that after all it might be just a regular size brain in that big old skull of yours. After all you said that you haven’t been able to test inside yourself for years.” Kate gave Brian a light puff from her massive lips sending him on his rear.

“ It has been several years since they have been able to check inside of me. There is data from when I was younger though after all they could still do cat scans on me while I was 50 feet tall. While my body doesn’t let the energy escape now or at least not enough of it and they did have to build a special machine for the task. They were able to find that my brain is adapting with the rest of me. Really it caused quite a scare for a while as they wondered what effect this would have on me and if I would begin losing my memory or if they would have to worry about rapid personality changes.”

“ And have they?” Kate lightly shook her head no having maintained the same personality for about her entire life. “ That is a good thing after all you might have ended up in constant pms mode if it did alter your personality.” Kate’s eyes went wide the moment Brian said this and he couldn’t help but grin. He hadn’t meant to be sexist but he couldn’t help it the thought of a 810 foot teenager with pms being both scary and funny if you weren’t the one stuck with her.

“ I should give you a spanking for that little mister in fact I think I will.” Brian gave a start as Kate reached down for him. He was grateful Kate only used to fingers to try and pick him up as he was able to dive away from them. Even though he realized that he couldn’t hope to escape from her a grin formed on Brian’s face as he decided to play along with Kate. A giggle escaped from Kate as Brian attempted to dodge her fingers and she slowed down her hands movement. The fact that he got up and start running from her a moment later only made her more delighted. She enjoyed playing chase after all and even though Brian couldn’t really escape her thanks to being in a enclosed area she couldn’t stand up herself. That still didn’t make it a even match as Kate reached for him several times each time slowing down the movement of her hand so that he could avoid it.

“ Come on big girl can’t you do better then that?” Brian called over his shoulder realizing that he was wasting precious breath he wasn’t use to running after all. He wasn’t a full though and had already realized that Kate was intentionally letting him dodge away from her fingers as each time they would get closer to him. The game would end the moment Kate decided she wanted it to end. Even knowing Kate was only allowing him to dodge he was actually enjoying the little game of tag. He could tell Kate was enjoying it as well as her heard her lightly giggling. It was actually a pleasant sound as Brian noted a odd feeling of pride. The fact that he was providing such a massive young lady with some amusement actually gave a slight boost to his ego.

“ Oh now you should know better then to tease someone several hundred times your size.” Kate grinned as she moved her body slightly extending her leg out she moved so that Brian was now trapped between her fully extended legs. As a massive shadow moved over Brian he looked up to see Kate’s massive leg stretching high above him before settling down to his side. Quickly realizing what was going on he turned his head only to find that Kate had blocked off the other side as well leaving him trapped between her legs and her body. Without anywhere else to run Brian considered his options. As Kate reached a hand out for him he finally decided on a course of action as he was once again allowed to dive away from her fingers. He could feel how close they had gotten the last time making him realize Kate would be ending the game very soon.

He actually began to run back towards Kate a funny thought coming to him. At first Kate wondered where he was going until she realized that she did have a blind spot thanks to her breast. The fact that Brian was actually trying to hide in this area though made her burst out into a fit of giggles. While she didn’t intend on letting Brian get to this area she didn’t want to risk picking him up while her body was shaking with laughter. Instead she placed her hand in his and began moving it as he tried to go around her hand. As Kate finally settled down she finally ended the game by picking up Brian between her fingers. “ Alright now I am not sure which you where going for to try and hide under my skirt or just in the shadow of my breast but either way that was a naughty little one.”

Brian grinned for a moment actually unsure of which one he would have went for had he made it to the cover provided by her chest. “ I have to admit I don’t know which one I would have went for myself. After all you did see fit to tease me earlier.” Kate chuckled for a moment though Brian did notice that the tone seemed to have changed a bit. A moment later he found himself lowered into Kate’s palm as one of her fingers folder back and touched a small portion of his body he found himself pinned to her hand.

“ Well now I guess it is time for your punishment.” Brian gave a slight start wondering if he really was going to get a spanking. He hoped Kate wouldn’t be that rotten after all if she was going to do that to him he would have preferred that she had spanked Greg and Debra instead of just delaying their work. Kate grinned as Brian began to struggle against her fingers his efforts not able to move them in the least. She considered for a moment actually carrying through with her threat but decided not to just yet. She didn’t know Brian that well after all and she had only been playing with him as well. That didn’t mean she wouldn’t make him think she was going to punish him. Extending the index finger of her free hand she touched the very tip of her fingernail to his bottom.

“ Hmm I am going to have to be careful about this or I might end up snapping you in two.” Kate couldn’t help but grin as Brian’s struggles seemed to become more determined though even then they made no difference. Brian gave a sharp yelp as he felt to light raps from the very end of Kate’s finger on his bottom. There was no pain though the only reason he even yelped was the fact that he was worried she truly was going to spank him. Instead of spanking though it felt like Kate was feeling of his rear. Holding the tip of her finger against it for longer then she needed to and moving it along slightly. With his fear now gone Brian felt his entire body turning red as he blushed. At last Kate removed her finger from his back allowing him to once again stand up. “ There now have you learned your lesson?”

Brian grinned for a moment. “ Yes I have don’t mention pms to a woman that is currently suffering from pms.” Brian couldn’t help himself despite being completely outclassed physically he found it impossible to keep the words from escaping his lips. Kate for her part grinned and chuckled Brian was proving to be gutsier then what she was use to but she was having fun.

“ Oh am I really going to have to spank you little one?”

Brian held up his hands rather quickly. “ No no please no. I will behave.” Brian grinned as Kate giggled. As he set in her hand waiting for Kate’s laughter to die down he noted that it was the second time Kate had called him little one instead of Brian. He had thought about telling her that he wasn’t little but had resolved not to. He wondered if that was going to be his pet name for when he was around her for now or if that was something that she called other people as well. He considered asking her about it but once again decided not to he actually preferred to think they where getting along well so that she had already decided to give him a nick name. Kate for her part was enjoying spending time with Brian most the time she spent more time doing physical activities with her guest it was nice to have someone to hold a conversation with. As the two calmed down their conversation would continue through out the day Brian learning more of Kate’s past.
*****************************************************************************
“ Come on come on.” Kate lamented the screaming winds outside having spent the day talking to Brian she was none the less eager to go outside and wonder around some. Brian having bent to bed Kate was now alone. The communications network wouldn’t allow her to get online thanks to the storm. Kate truly regretted that so many things where still vulnerable to nature even a military installation. No above ground testing was being done and nothing that had to be watched carefully was being done either as everyone had to worry about the power outages. The storm was really beginning to annoy Kate though it had at least partly moved on she wanted it to hurry up and pass over. Finally Kate decided she wasn’t going to take being cooped up any longer Brian was asleep so he wouldn’t miss her after all.

Setting up and removing her shirt and bra Kate began to set the garments in their usual spots when a grin formed on her face. Looking at her bra she quickly decided against it and placed them in their containers. Then laying on her back and slipped her skirt followed by her panties down her body. Looking towards the walk way she proceeded to lay her panties right in front of the door taking a moment to set the garment up so that he wouldn’t be able to get out without going through them. It was perhaps a bit further then she would usually go after just a few days but she really enjoyed teasing Brian and he seemed to enjoy it as well. Finally unclothed Kate located one of her bikinis that would still fit her despite her increase in size. Slipping on the solid white bikini outfit she looked at the massive steel ring in the middle. She had hoped this outfit would last her longer as she had been able to get something a little special done to it.

Playing her fingers after slipping on the top the ring was centered nicely between her breast. It was a design trait that she had liked and was able to get them to put on her clothing thought it meant it would stretch as far. She was lucky they had planned it for her larger sizes thus allowing her to wear it. Laying on her back it took Kate a moment to get on her bottom and she made a bit more noise then she would have liked. A short while later though she was fully clothed. Opening up the main doors and scooting out Kate slid the doors shut behind her and stood up.

Despite the winds power it wasn’t able to unsettle Kate though it did go about sending her hair flying. Actually as Kate stood up to her full 810 height she thought it felt kind of nice grinning she could feel the debris flying through the air little bits of gravel and some things that hadn’t gotten put away in time. Slamming against her legs and even some of it making it up to her upper body it was no wonder that a human wouldn’t want to be out in such winds. Strolling on down to the beach area Kate looked out into the crashing waves. The wind sending massive torrents of water onto the beach area. Thinking about it for a moment Kate began to wade out into the crashing waves. A few of them actually reaching up 60 foot the waves didn’t even make it up to her knees until she made it out to the deeper water. Once good thing about such storms was the waves were high enough to actually effect Kate at least when she got out in the deeper areas. Soon Kate was splashing around in the water generating massive waves of her own much the same as a child would have in a wave pool as an amusement park.

As Kate played in the water she found it to be a good way to expend some of her energy if she couldn’t spend the time playing around with Brian then she might as well have some fun on her own. She didn’t regret the previous day though after all it had been fun talking to Brian and he had truly seemed interested in her. Actually she felt that he had asked more questions about her in that day then most people asked in a entire week. She just hoped he would be up for something involving the out doors when the storm blew over. As Kate played in the water a few of the out door surveillance cameras watched her massive form as well as a few people who where willing to get near the windows.

The site of Kate’s massive body moving about in the waves was something else as the soldiers considered how much trouble they would be giving ships at the time. They new that thanks to the length of the storm there would be a lot to repair the next day though not as much if they hadn’t been warned but watching Kate plate in the water was at least a reasonable consolation. She had no one that she could really have a water fight with well without drowning them so nature was the only thing that could really compete with her power when she decided to play around. Of course the cameras were also recording just what was going on. Quite a few records had been made to actually display Kate’s ever increasing abilities. The site of her titanic form so easily playing in the mist of such a storm would be nice if their budget was ever lowered.

Showing just how powerful Kate had become and how useful she could be always seemed to help out with the budget even when the economy wasn’t doing great. Kate for her part knew that she was being watched at the moment but didn’t really care. She was about always being watched after all unless she requested privacy and she knew that she could only get that so often and for so long. These thoughts didn’t come into Kate’s mind though as she braced herself against the waves as she moved further out into the sea. The water actually coming up past her chest meant that the waves could actually cover her head. As Kate swam under the water for a moment she broke the surface and made her way back to land. Coming up out of the water and looking towards the tossing sea she felt a few lightning strikes actually hit her body. The heat and energy actually feeling good as far as she was concerned.

Realizing that she didn’t have anyone to worry about out in the waves Kate went into a dead run. Running out into the water until it was up to her knees she proceeded to leap into the deeper areas actually landing on her stomach. Quickly resurfacing she turned her head towards the beach and watched what she at least assumed was the wave she generated hit the land. “ Woohoo.” Erupted from her lips as the wave seemed to surpass the others in size. Thanks to Kate’s weight, size and the speed she had been moving at when she had hit the water. Diving back under the water she proceeded actually make a few laps around the island. Though in charge of the sonar room had no problems telling exactly what it was making laps around the area. Though may not have been the biggest thing in the sea just yet short of aircraft carriers she was one of the largest and the largest living thing. Thanks to her size and the fact that no ship moved in the water like Kate did it was quite obvious what was going on.

Kate continued to play in the water until she noticed some sun light beginning to brake through the clouds. Unsure of just how long she had been playing around she knew it was morning though and was glad to see the clouds where leaving. Recalling Brian Kate wondered if he would be waking up now. Drawing herself out of the water she began to make her way back towards her room.

Brian set up slowly in bed unsure of just what time it was. He hadn’t been keeping normal sleeping hours but rather went to bed when Kate put him to bed. She never kept him up to late or at least when his eyes began to burn him she seemed to pick up that something was wrong and put him to bed. Dragging himself out of bed the first thing that came to his mind was to check up on Kate and see if she was up to something. As he opened the door to his room he was surprised when he was met with a large white object. As it covered the door way he was unsure of just what had been placed in front of him. Placing his hands against it and starting to push he remembered the texture of something like it. Trying to recall just what that was he continued trying to push on the object trying to move it. The effort helping to get his blood to pumping and his brain to thinking more clearly. A moment he snapped back when he recalled what had the same texture as the current object in his path.

Looking off to the side Brian realized that it couldn’t be Kate’s bra in his path since the garment would have covered even more of the walk way. That meant only one other option that he knew of. As he considered this he wondered if it was the panties Kate had been wearing curiously he leaned a bit closer to the garment. A moment later he was sure that it was the garment Kate had been wearing thanks in part to the fact that it was saturated with her sent. While normally this would be some what hard to notice thanks to Kate’s scale and the size of her undergarments it was far more obvious now that Brian was fully aware. As he thought about this he noticed a pop tent quickly forming in his trousers. Unsure of just what was going on “ Hey Kate are you here?” not getting a response Brian wasn’t sure of just what he should do.

At least for a few moments. He grinned a bit as he figured if Kate was going to tease him that he might as well play along with her. Pressing into the garment the mass proved to be something of a issue as he tried to find a way through. He quickly realized that he wasn’t going to be able to move it looking along the sides though he found that he could slip through the sides where Kate’s legs would have usually went. Edging his way along and making his way into the massive plain of white Brian looked around for a moment. Realizing the section that had been facing him was the crotch section Brian couldn’t resist as he placed his hands where Kate’s lips normally would have touched.

Brian noticed though as while he could get inside Kate’s panties he couldn’t actually get past them. Considering his options he found himself exploring the garment a picture of Kate in his mind while he did it. As he grew more engrossed into his exploration he didn’t notice as the massive doors where slid open and a dripping wet Kate began to make her way inside. As she did this she noticed the slight rustling sound though she wasn’t exactly sure what. Looking around she noticed a slight movement in her panties. Grinning she slowly scooted her way over and peaked her head over them. She couldn’t help but grin as she noticed Brian’s situation. Brian was only broken out of his exploration when a bit of water rolled of Kate’s head and landed on him. Brian sputtering blushed furiously when he looked up and found Kate looking down at them. “ Hmm well you seem to like it in there enough perhaps I should put them back on.”

Unsure of just what he should do he knew even if Kate hadn’t had such enhanced vision she could have probably been able to see his entire body turning red. Still he didn’t exactly feel like being out done after all Kate had left her panties there most likely to tease him. “ Sounds like fun but is it alright if I am in the crotch section?” Kate blinked for a moment and actually found herself blushing almost as bright red as Brian. Not being use to someone who would have the never to tease her back she moved away a bit trying to hide her reaction. This wouldn’t work though as massive as Kate was Brian had noticed the blush as well as the little smile that appeared on her face. It became apparent to Brian that Kate was especially vulnerable to flattery and teasing. He chocked it up to the fact that she was probably the one use to doing all the teasing.

“ Well maybe later but I think we should get to know each other better first.” Kate proceeded to lift her panties with Brian still in them from the walk way. Retrieving Brian from them she placed him back down on the walk way. “ Breakfast is going to be kind of slow today with the storm that Kate in last night. So why don’t you go on inside grab yourself a energy bar and then changing into some swimming gear and maybe a t-shirt. Hmm might want to layer on the sun block as well.” Brian gave a slight not figuring as much he had been forced to eat what was in his room the previous day and figured things would take a while to get back on schedule. It wasn’t hard for him to guess why Kate advised a t-shirt as he doubted she planned on hitting the water right away. Actually as he looked at her he figured she had probably spent a good deal of the day swimming around.

As Kate waited for Brian she considered her options. She could take Brian swimming with her but she had gotten enough of that already. She felt like doing something on land really she had been tempted to take Brian up on his offer to put back on her panties with him in it. She liked his complements and the fact that not only would he go along with her teasing but he was willing to do some teasing of his own. A playful grin formed on Kate’s face as Brian came out of his room a grin that actually made Brian a little nervous. Looking over Brian for a moment Kate normally preferred the idea of a guy that was a little more trim though not exactly muscled. Stamina was something Kate valued over strength after all no human had enough strength to compete with what she had in her little finger. At least if they had some good energy reserves though they could keep active longer. A grin formed on her face as she resolved she would help Brian do some exercise. “ Hey Brian how would you feel about some supervised mountain climbing?”

As one that wasn’t exactly fond of the out doors Brian wasn’t exactly sure he liked the idea. Still he figured he could give it a try considering the type of supervision Kate could provide him. “ I am not really fond of the forest but I guess I will give it a try.” Kate giggled as she had no intentions of having Brian climbing some rocks. Reaching down for him Kate gently lifted him into the air but instead of placing him in her place she moved him towards her chest. At first Brian wasn’t sure what was going on until he felt one of Kate’s fingers force his legs apart. He was slid down upon the metal ring that was currently between Kate’s breast the ring that helped to hold her bikini top together. Latching onto the peace of metal he was a little nervous as Kate slid herself outside of her room and especially after she stood up to her full height. He would have normally asked for Kate to hold him in her hand but there was a problem with that. While being held in Kate’s had did afford him a nice view Brian was a breast man at heart and the two massive spheres of flesh that where now so close to him where such a wonderful site.

As Kate began to walk along her breast swayed lightly with every step she took. Despite this Brian found that thanks to the caution in Kate’s movements he was able to maintain his perch. The fact that he was holding onto this massive females bikini top didn’t escape Brian. Kate for her part was keeping a careful eye on Brian to make sure he didn’t fall off. Even if he did fall she knew from several hundred feet in the air she would at least have a little time to notice and catch him. As Kate neared the supply area though she lowered a hand to just below the metal ring. “ Hop off Brian I am going to bend down.” Quickly releasing the ring Kate lowered herself down towards the doors of the building. Unaware of just what the building was used for he watched as Kate lightly tapped the doors with her free hand. A moment later a smaller door to the side opened up and a man stepped out. “ I need to borrow some climbing gear for my friend here.”

Brian hadn’t expected that he had imagined Kate would just place him some where and walked as he made his way up. He had no idea that what Kate had planned would make it some what difficult for her to insure his safety at least until he made it past the 150 foot or so. The soldier didn’t bother asking any questions Kate had made such request before and indeed some items where kept around just for her use. As the soldier brought out the climbing gear Brian looked up at Kate. “ So do they always give you what you ask for?”

“ Pretty much like I said I can’t amuse myself with regular things so they do take steps to accommodate me.” Brian gave a understanding nod after all it wasn’t like they could just go into town and wonder around the shopping mall or go to the movies. “ Alright Brian get yourself strapped in and then you can do some climbing.” Brian didn’t bother arguing with her deciding he would at least give what she wanted to do a try. One thing bothered him though as he put on the climbing gear and the safety line. He wasn’t exactly wearing the close that would be needed for such things. There was nothing to protect his knees or elbows the only thing he did have was something to keep him from falling.

“ Hey Kate aren’t I a little under dressed for this.”

“ Nope now lets move to a better spot.” Brian was surprised when instead of going back to the base Kate proceeded to head over to the beach. Finding a small hill that would allow her to set down while keeping her legs strait. She settled herself down careful and then lowered Brian to the ground. Placing Brian next to her toes he wondered just what Kate was up to when much to his surprise she lashed the rope around her knee. Brian had thought it was a little length however that quickly disappeared as it required a good deal of the ropes length to go around her massive leg. “ I don’t think you need to worry about skinning your knees against this.” Kate proceeded to run her massive hands up her leg. Brian quickly realizing just what he was able to be climbing. He suddenly felt a serge of energy and a willingness to try despite the fact that it was over a hundred feet to Kate’s knee.

“ Ahh so I am climbing mount Kate.” Kate chuckled for a moment and gave her head a slight nod.

“ Yup I figured you would like this better then climbing some rocky old hill however don’t expect me to help you. It is up to you in order to get as far as you can I figured the rope would be necessary as well there aren’t really any hand holds on what you are about to climb.” Brian nodded his head in agreement as he looked at Kate despite her remarkable size her skin was flawless at least as far as he could tell. He was a dit disappointed though when Kate informed him that he wouldn’t be getting any further then what his own muscles were able to carry him. He doubted that he could make it to her bikini bottom being forced to climb under his own power let alone to the two massive gloves of flesh high above him. Kate for her part grinned as she watched Brian wonder around her foot for a moment before climbing onto her little tow.

Kate’s foot at least gave him a decent start as he didn’t have to climb strait up it. Still as he looked at the expanse of leg raising high above him he wished that Kate hadn’t found a spot to set down. It would have made things a lot easier if her leg had remained slanted as if she had to set on a flat surface instead of a hill. At least she wasn’t standing up though he figured she intended to if he should make it all the way to her knee. Kate actually had several areas planned to fasten the rope if Brian managed to make it up the massive expanse of her body. The first was her knee of course the second would be her waste band, the third would be her top and the final would be her neck though she doubted Brian would make it past her knee. He didn’t seem the most active type hopefully this would encourage him to exercise a bit more.

Kate would have been happy to know that was the current thought going through Brian’s head as he wondered how often he might be visiting Kate. This was his first time visiting her after all but from talking to her online and the little bit of time he had spent with her he figured she liked such activities. Deciding not to waste any more time Brian began the climb up Kate’s massive leg finding that her skin did provide him with a little bit of a hand hold though no where near enough that he could climb it. Instead he found himself having to use the rope to do most the climbing while his feet aided by pressing against Kate’s skin. Kate’s flesh he found was soft and pleasing to the touch however it didn’t have nearly enough give to allow someone to hold onto it with a single hand. Rather while holding onto her skin he had to basically hug as much of her leg as he possibly could.

Kate grinned as she watched Brian climb her leg and wondered how he would feel if she decided to walk around some. She would have to try that eventually however as got near the half way mark between the ground and her knee she noticed that he was already tiring out. “ I guess a strait up climb is a little bit difficult.”

“ Yeah especially for someone that isn’t use to some physical exertion. If I am going to hang out with you I guess I am going to have to start pumping some iron.” Kate grinned.

“ I would prefer if you did some aerobics any way it is good for you.”

“ Ah so says the one that has probably never exercised a day in her life.” Brian gave a slight yelp as Kate straitened her leg out. Lightly shaking it for a moment she didn’t shake her leg hard enough to through him off he did get a better grip. Looking up he noticed Kate lightly swinging her finger from side to side.
“ Tut tut little man I exercise more then what you realize. After all with each step I lift more weight then you do probably within an entire year.” Brian grinned and stuck his tongue out at Kate.

“ That is a every day activity that isn’t exercising.”

“ Hmm well if that doesn’t count. I also swim quite regularly about every day in fact, I also like to jog around the island when I am bored actually I spent a lot of my time just walking around this place.” Brian grinned well he couldn’t exactly argue about the last two swimming and jogging did indeed count as exercise though he wondered if it really affect Kate or if she did it out of pure boredom. As Brian pulled himself up to a setting position on Kate’s leg Kate reached down and retrieved him. Taking a moment to remove the rope from him she looked him over noticing the rate of his breathing.

“ Yup you need to take better care of yourself.” Brian grinned his family and friend’s having been telling him that for years but he truly hated exercising.

“ Hey wait a second if you do that regularly why haven’t I seen you jogging around or swimming since I got here.” Kate stuck her massive tongue out at Brian realizing that he wasn’t giving up the argument just yet.

“ Because I have company and if you noticed I was wet when I came in today. I was out playing in the water hmm maybe I should take you out for a swim now to cool off. Though I imagine you won’t be much good for just floating around.” Brian nodded in agreement in truth he was a bit disappointed in himself for not even being able to make it up to Kate’s knee. While he felt he could compare to his friends physically pretty much all of them being computer addicts such as himself there was no way he could compare to Kate. “ Why don’t you strip off that equipment and we can go relax in the water some.” Kate’s voice brought Brian back to where he was and he quickly stripped away his climbing gear. Kate taking it from him placed the device upon the ground before she began to head towards the water planning on retrieving it later.

“ Hey Brian do you think that you would actually be interested in losing some weight?” Brian looked up for Kate scratching his chin for a moment. He did hate to exercise but he also liked spending time with Kate.

“ Could you be there to help me?” Kate giggled for a moment and gave Brian a light peck on the top of the head.

“ No at least not most of the time after all you would have to be here for me to help you out. I could help you when you came to visit though but you would have to maintain it when you got back home. As to be honest Brian I am a fan of the water heck it is one of the few places I can play around without trashing everything or really worrying where these big old feet of mine go and well I don’t think you will be able to spend much time with me outside if you don’t get in better shape.” Brian considered this for a moment while he did hate exercising he did enjoy spending time with Kate. He resolved that it would be worth a hour or so of his time a day in order to get into shape if it meant he would be able to spend more active time with Kate.

“ Well I can’t say that I am a fan of exercise but I suppose it wouldn’t hurt. Really I have been meaning to start exercising I just needed someone to give me a reason to.” Kate grinned for a moment.

“ Well let me see here if you need more of a reason. How about if you haven’t lost at least 10lbs and put on some muscle next time I see you that I will eat you. After all I do like my meat to have some fan on the bones.” Brian grinned at Kate at least until he was lifted towards her massive face. “ Hm first though I think I need to make sure you taste good enough that I would be willing to carry through with that threat.” Brian gave a bit of a scream as Kate’s massive mouth opened up and he found himself looking down her throat. The massive surface of her tongue moving lightly Brian started to protest fearing what Kate had in mind however this was cut off as she gave him a light toss.

Brian scream as he went through the air though he didn’t have long to fall and what he landed on actually cushioned his fall. Despite having come to trust Kate over the last few days his primal instincts kicked in quite strongly the moment he landed on Kate’s massive tongue. While earlier he had been close to her mouth and realized how easily she could have swallowed him now that he was in her mouth it was a entirely different feeling. Kate held in a giggle as she felt Brian’s body land lightly on her massive tongue. Her taste bugs actually able to detect him and his taste Kate grinned as she realized she actually liked the flavor. Though her taste really wasn’t that of a gourmet considering what she had grown use to eating he did indeed taste good to her. Being careful so that she didn’t crush him Kate managed to get out a few words. “ You know Brian human meat is a sweet meat.”

That was all the under developed part of his brain needed to set Brian off as he panicked and began a mad dash towards Kate’s teeth in a attempt to get out of her massive mouth. Kate giggles however quickly unsteadied him making him land face first on Kate’s massive tongue. As he got up he quickly noticed the light within Kate’s mouth rapid fading as she slowly closed her mouth. Brian new that he could do anything to escape at least if Kate wouldn’t allow it if she truly meant to swallow him there wasn’t anything that he could do about it. Still he had to try pushing himself up he tried to make it to the front of Kate’s mouth however her teeth where shut long before he got to the tip of her tongue. Kate giggled to herself feeling the struggling within her mouth she would have been enjoying it far less though had she known how scared Brian was. Despite having learned to trust her instincts where instincts and she was causing one of mans most primal fears to act up.

Brian screamed as he felt Kate’s tongue begin to move him about the massive surface rolling him around and pressing him against the roof of Kate’s mouth. Her saliva coating his body allowed her to move him around even more easily. As Brian struggled he was quickly burning out the energy that his adrenalin had given him while normally this would have been a made thing in this case it proved to be a good thing as his body grew more tired his rational mind was able to push forward a bit. Realizing there was one thing he hadn’t tried to get out of Kate’s mouth he hoped to heaven that she was just playing with him. “ Kate would you please let me out of here... I am really scared I know you really wouldn’t...” Brian never got to finish the sentence of Kate opened her mouth up having heard the fear in his voice not just his words.

Her massive fingers quickly reached in to retrieve him as it suddenly hit her that he hadn’t just been playing around and pretending to resist when she put him in her mouth but rather he had been struggling for his life. “ OH I am sorry Brian I didn’t mean to actually scare you I just thought you where playing around. I didn’t scare you to bad did I little one?” Brian felt relieve the moment he was plucked from Kate’s mouth and held in front of her massive lips instead of being trapped behind them. Brian’s first instinct once his fear had went away was to yell at Kate for having scared him that badly. The fact that Kate was over 810 feet tall and that she had only been playing with him though helped him to keep his anger in control.

“ Thanks for letting me out I didn’t mean to lose it like that but that just really scared me.” Brian gave a slight start as he was once again moved towards Kate’s mouth but instead of opening her mouth she pressed his tiny form against her lips. The soft flesh feeling quite delightful Brian found himself being moved across her lips ever so slowly. The gentle movement generating a flight bit of friction as he was moved against the soft surface he felt a tingle run up his entire body as he penis responded. Kate felt the slight poking in her lips while she would have rather given him a more proper kiss the sort of fully body message she could give by moving him against them was about the best she could do. Brian felt embarrassed all of a sudden as he recalled how sensitive Kate was and that she could probably feel his reaction.

He couldn’t deny however that the action felt good as her warm skin rubbed against what was exposed of his. A short while later Kate stopped only after Brian shuddered and relaxed in her fingers. “ It is alright Brian it is my fault for scaring you I am sorry about that I only meant to play around with you a bit.” Brian took in a few breaths of air having just had a quite delightful full body message he only wished that he hadn’t had his swimming trunks on. All evidence of anger was gone from him at least. “ So do you forgive me?”

Brian grinned for a moment as he gasped for air. “ Forgive? Oh yeah I guess I just wasn’t ready for your teasing.” As Brian considered what had just happened he hadn’t expected Kate to behave in such a direct way though now he realized he should have. While she hadn’t done anything overly sexual with him other then give him her version of a kiss it had been enough to set him off though as he rested between her fingers he wondered if the fear he had felt and knowledge of wear he had been only moments earlier had actually helped in it.

“ But you know I do think you taste pretty good.” Brian chuckled for a moment and wondered if he should ask Kate if what they had just done could count as oral sex. After all his penis had been in her mouth as well as the rest of him. He resolved not to as even though he felt himself calming down he didn’t know if he wanted a visit again so earlier.

“ Hmm well isn’t that comforting to know who knows perhaps after we get to know each other better I won’t mind if you use me as a peace of candy.”

“ Oh that would be fun you could be my little live safer.” Realizing that he had just indicated to Kate that later on he might not mind going back in her mouth he started to voice his true opinion when he reconsidered it. Perhaps it could be fun if he could get over his fear it had been one heck of a ride after all and he hadn’t been in any real danger as he considered it. Kate hadn’t moved him towards the back of her throat after all.

“ Kate I was wondering what would have happened if you had accidently swallowed me would you have been able to spit me up.” Kate still grinning shook her head no.

“ The heat within me is to great once you get so far down my throat and if you hit my stomach it would be all gone. Still if that little bit scares you. Then you might want to consider that if I accidently twitch my fingers or accidently place my foot on the wrong spot you could be dead even more quickly.” Brian gave a slight nod deciding that he could see Kate’s point after all the slightest over reaction could easily be the death of any normal sized person that happened to be around her.

“ I guess the only thing there is to do then is to trust you.”

“ Well and refrain from doing anything silly like jumping from my shoulder. Believe it or not I have had people intentionally do that trusting that I would catch them. I caught them of course but I wish they still wouldn’t do it. While I can catch someone if I noticed right when they jump had I not been paying close enough attention to them then I might have not reacted in time to catch them.”

“ Ah well you don’t have to worry about that from me after all I am a coward at heart.” Kate giggled for a moment before giving Brian another massive kiss.

“ You seem brave enough for me. I guess I was just pushing things when I through you in my mouth and teased you like that. You haven’t been around me long enough to learn to trust me that much at least on the subconscious level.” Brian nodded his head in agreement. “ Well now I guess we need to get my saliva cleaned off you.” Kate noticing that her saliva was beginning to dry on Brian finished making her way out to the water until it went up just above her knees. Lowering Brian into it she proceeded to clean him off. Brian was grateful Kate didn’t seem to notice his ejaculation and that the water also washed away the evidence of that. Kate of course had noticed but simply refrained from mentioning it to him. As Brian was calming down and able to think better now he realized something.

“ Hey Kate could we go and get something to eat. I didn’t bother fixing myself anything this morning thanks to the little distraction you left me and we have been out playing around for a while.”

“ Oops alright I plum forgot about that I am so use to going by what time of day it feels like to me that I at times forget.” Brian chuckled feeling good enough to tease Kate once again.

“ I figured that a big girl like you would have a extremely good feel for when it was time to eat.” Kate stuck her tongue out at Brian a tongue that he had only a short while ago been trying to get off of.

“ Actually I don’t really need to eat as often as I do but I like to eat regularly to make sure my body has all the building material that it needs. If I really refrained from eating I could probably go comfortably once a day or perhaps eat a large meal every couple of days. I enjoy eating though so I try to make it a regular event.”

“ Ah then you do have something else in common with almost every other American. You are a big glutton.” Kate chuckled lightly at Brian’s comment considering the fact that if she truly was a glutton then there probably wouldn’t be any food left on the entire facility. She was able to see that Brian had recovered from his scare nicely enough. Grinning and walking back to shore much to Brian’s surprise Kate proceeded to set him back on the sand several yards away from the water before walking back out into it. Reaching down Kate rapped her fingers around one another before lightly flexing her arms. Her arms also helping to bush up her massive breast while her legs flexed lightly.

“ Brian does this body look like the body of a glutton.” Kate had chosen to set Brian down on this spot for a reason. Standing this far away from him he still had to look up at her but the overall effect of her size was decreased. Thanks to the back drop of the seemingly endless ocean and sky against her during this moment once could have mistaken Kate for a regular sized woman if they where far enough away from her. It was strange though despite her beauty Brian didn’t feel himself react as strongly as he did when she was close up or her size was apparent. This was not loss on Brian and as Kate looked at him she couldn’t help but notice it as well. Brian had also looked stunned whenever she posed for him while showing off all her massive size as well. While he still looked impressed it was no where near the same extreme.

“ You are just lucky all the fat goes to your boobs.” Kate blinked for a moment now she was sure of it. Brian had trouble smarting off earlier but now with her trying to make herself look normal size he had just proven he could be a real smart ass. Kate found a wide smile tugging at the sides of her face as she tried to hold in her giggles. A few moments later she felt her entire body shaking with laughter despite herself. A mixture of astonishment and delight working together within her. She was both amazed and delighted that Brian actually seem to feel her size enhanced her beauty. Falling to her knees as her body shook with laughter Brian grinned widely. “ Ah so I brought the big lady to her knees that will teach you to scare me.” Kate continued to shake with laughter for some time later. As Kate finally got control of herself and Brian was able to take a good look at her face he noticed a extremely warm smile on her face as well as a light blush. The mixture of sexuality, power and innocense Kate seemed to give off in that moment was almost enough to drive him over the edge.

Slowly leaning forward Kate pulled herself along the beach a bit revealing just how massive she was. The distance had seemed incredible to Brian but just by laying down and sliding herself a bit she pulled her smiling face up next to Brian. Straitening up Kate then proceeded to place a kiss that covered Brian’s entire body on him. Causing Brian to tumble over Kate simply pinned him to the sand with her lips for a few moments. Allowing his hands to message her soft pink lips for a few moments she finally set up. “ Alright little one lets go and get something to eat.” Brian nodded his agreement as Kate lifted him up. As he was being carried in Kate’s hand he noticed that he seemed to be being held some what closer to her breast then he was before. Moving over to the side of her hand and looking down he wondered if he might get to climb those mountains then again he wondered if he could make it up to the top his current physical condition. A grin formed on his face as he resolved he was going to most assuredly have to get in better shape in hopes that one day he could conquer those summits.

*****************************************************************************
As Brian’s eyes opened to greet the day the first thing he felt was pain. Having spent the previous day playing around with Kate had proven to be one of the best work outs of his entire life and for someone who wasn’t use to exercise this prove to be a very painful thing. His entire body ached as he managed to roll himself out of bed. The day had started with him trying to climb Kate’s massive leg followed by breakfast and then thirty minutes later some swimming. While he had thought, the climbing was something else swimming with Kate had proven to be even worse. Every move she would make could generate a sizeable wave and she insisted on him trying some wind surfing which had proven fun but exhausting. Still unlike most he didn’t have to worry about a steady supply of wind Kate had managed to provide plenty of that just by blowing on him.

None the less he had been grateful when she had decided to let him quit and to play some catch instead. At least he had been grateful until she had began tossing him up into the air and catching him. It had taken him a while to get use to it but it was something else he was soon able to enjoy. Now though his body was making him pay for being so active after years of sloth now he could hardly move every muscle in his body aching. At least he could count the previous day at the first step of his new exercise routine. He just hoped that Kate would let him rest today and not want to go outside for at least a decade. “ Good morning sore as they get aren’t you?” Brian’s voice range out at first startling him then he recalled she could here him moving around.

“ Yeah you really put me through quite the work out yesterday.” Kate’s giggles reached through the walls.

“ Don’t worry little one I figure we can just do some talking today.” Brian let out a long sigh grateful that he was going to get some rest. When Brian finally exited his room Kate set up and scooted over to the walk way. “ So Brian if you don’t feel like doing anything outside what do you want to do today?”

“ How about you give me a message.” Brian was surprised when just after the words left his mouth he felt Kate lifting him from the walk way.

“ I warn you that it has been a while since I have tried to give someone a message at least with my fingers. I think there is a way I could get your muscles to relax a bit but you would have to stay calm.” Brian blinked wondering what Kate had in mind despite having come to trust her he had grown some what cautious of simply agreeing to what she wanted to do.

“ Why don’t you just try with your fingers?”

“ Ah come on Brian let me try the other way. It should feel better and it is a really good trust exercise.” Meaning it will scare the crap out of me. Was the pain thought in Brian’s head as he considered his options. The thought that he should just drop the idea of a message and go on with today’s activities did cross his mind. Still Kate seemed to really want to do what ever she had in mind and he figured it would be nice to get some of the soreness out of his muscles and try to get better adapted to Kate’s massive size. Though he did feel that he had come along way especially for such a few days Kate still had a over whelming presence though considering her scale he wondered if that would ever go away.

“ Well can you at least tell me what it is that you want to do to me?” Kate grinned at Brian and put on her most innocent face.

“ Nope it would ruin the surprise but if you don’t do it this is the last time I will ask and we can go with the regular message. If you do want to try it though you need to go back in your room and change back into your swimming trunks.” Brian blinked for a moment the last part having caught him off guard and made him even more worried.

“ I must admit I am concerned but all well nothing ventured nothing gained.” Kate giggled a bit as much to her surprise Brian turned and headed back into his room. A few moments later he came out once again wearing a pair of swimming trunks. Kate grinned widely as she lifted Brian from the walk way and held him in front of her face.

“ Try to relax.” A moment later Kate’s massive tongue slipped out from between her lips and moved towards Brian. Brian recalling the events of the previous day felt his fear return but since he wasn’t in her mouth was able to keep it partly in control. Kate’s massive tongue pressing against Brian her control of even this part of her body proving quite remarkable. Recalling a old commercial he quickly decided that Kate would be able to unwrap a peace of candy with just her tongue. As the tip of Kate’s tongue pressed against him Brian found himself pressed to Kate’s palm. The muscles giving a slight bit of give felt nice as did the warm saliva in all truth. Brian tried to forget just what the liquid coating him was as Kate’s breath washed over him.

This proved to be impossible as his fear wouldn’t allow it. Fear was not the only thing he felt though as his body seemed to relax as Kate moved her tongue against him a few times. Brian also felt himself becoming more and more aroused as Kate’s massive tongue played over his body. He instantly felt a temperature change though as Kate with drew her tongue so that she could speak to him. “ Try to stay calm.” Once again the words left her lips though he found out why a moment later as her tongue returned and her hand tilted a bit. Brian soon found himself on the very tip of Kate’s tongue and slowly being drawn in towards her massive mouth a few feet at a time. Kate was intentionally moving her tongue slowly allowing Brian to watch as the world vanished from around him. As Brian slid past her lips he was surprised when he was able to reach up and touch the bottom of her upper lip. A moment later though he couldn’t even reach that as he was pulled past Kate’s massive teeth.

Kate had to be careful with Brian as she moved him inside of her move pressing his little form to the roof of her mouth and rolling him about. Lightly sucking on his body she was careful to pay attention to any movement he tried to make in order to insure that he was safe. As she felt his little form though she found herself getting some what aroused herself. Moving back against one of the walls Kate began to lightly message her breast as she played with Brian’s tiny form. Being careful not to take to sharp of a breath not only since she might swallow him but she also had to make sure she didn’t pull all the air out of her mouth and his lunges.

Brian felt strange as Kate moved him about so easily the light bit of suction she generated actually feeling quite good. This included on a certain part of his body that was pushing the fabric of his trunks out. The feeling of being pressed against the top of Kate’s mouth was actually pleasant though he soon found he enjoyed it most when she moved him against the insides of her cheeks. It was a odd notion though that as he lay in her mouth he didn’t see or smell any bits of what she had eaten. Then he recalled what she had mention about even having her teeth brushed was mostly for show as the suction from her swallowing was strong enough to pull any bits of food in her mouth down into her throat. This actually unnerved him a bit as he kept his eyes closed and tried to just enjoy the warmth all around him.

It actually surprised him when he heard some moans and realized that they where not all his as the completely surrounded him. A grin formed on his face as he realized that Kate was enjoying this more then he thought she was. Kate lightly moved her fingers over her nipples moaning lightly to herself once hand began to move down the expanse of her body as her nipples pushed against the fabric of her shirt. Reaching beneath her skirt she began to lightly rub her fingers against the outside of her lips being careful to watch herself to insure she didn’t inhale to sharply. Brian by now had a very good idea of what was going on and realized that he wasn’t the only one becoming aroused by his situation as he was in the perfect spot to hear Kate’s moans. This only lending itself to his excitement as well as Kate played with his little form. Brian’s moans of enjoyment where easily drowned out by Kate’s as his fear shrunk away. The thought of the candy rapping came back to him as he noticed something a bit to late. While Kate had been lightly sucking on him the suction and the movement of her tongue against the inside of her cheeks had been slowly working his swimming trunks down by the time he realized though it was to late. The only reason he even noticed was he felt his now exposed mid section pressing against Kate’s flesh instead of the fabric.

His first thoughts where to try and locate the garment but these where soon lost as he realized that while Kate had been keeping him near the tip of her tongue she had probably not been paying too much attention to the fabric. Considering the force of her sucking on him at times he quickly realized where his swimming trunks had most likely gone and while he did like the pair he wouldn’t have gone after them even if they had been made of platinum. Kate gave a slight start as she felt something sliding down her throat however the presence on her tongue confirmed that it hadn’t been Brian. Actually able to detect the slight bit of wait Kate gave a some what hard draw as she realized what she had just swallowed. The action actually pulling Brian along her tongue, a foot, she let out a suppressed giggle that shook Brian slightly. Feeling the dampness in her crotch Kate was a bit surprised when she tasted something on her tongue other then Brian. Realizing what Brian had just done Kate giggled and gave a few more light draws before opening her mouth and retrieving Brian from her tongue not making mention of his state of undress.


“ Well you look relaxed now. Why don’t you go ahead and go take a nice shower before that dries though.” Brian nodded in agreement as Kate set him down in front of his room. As he headed to take a bath he was fairly pleased with himself after all he had managed to not panic. Though with what Kate had been doing to him he wondered if his fear had simply been over ridden with lust. Either way though he hadn’t panicked and that was a good sign. Kate developed a bright blush on her face as Brian left the room. She hadn’t managed to keep it down until then but now she saw no reason to hide it. She had been finger herself lightly while playing with Brian in her mouth and thanks to that she had ended up swallowing his swimming trunks. The fact that she had stripped him while inside her mouth was actually amusing in many ways but she still wished she hadn’t.

Despite being a tease most the time Kate still didn’t feel she was ready to strip Brian and she hoped this wouldn’t reflect to badly on her after all she was a big tease not a slut. Still as long as Brian didn’t mention it she wasn’t going to mention it. As Brian showered he noted that his muscles did seem less sore then they had though he still didn’t want to do anything physical for the day. The warmth of Kate’s mouth and the sensation of being moved around had actually helped to relax his entire body. In fact he decided that it had relaxed him a little to much considering what had happened while he was in there.

A short while later Brian exited the bathroom to find Kate once again waiting on him. “ Sorry to have kept you waiting.”

“ No problem so do you feel any better now?” Brian grinned and nodded his head not wanting to tell her just how much better. “ Ah that is good so now what should we do today?” Brian’s first though was to ask Kate if what she had just done counted as oral sex or if that had been her version of a French kiss really either one of them would have worked. He decided to write it off as a kiss though.

“ I am not really sure I still don’t feel like running around like yesterday. So how about we play some games or spend some time talking?” Kate seemed to think on the choices for a while they could play computer games for a little while but they could do that online anytime. She couldn’t however speak to Brian about what had happened while he was there even online incase someone read the conversation. Though in truth everyone agreed that the precaution was a silly one as the odds of anyone taking such a conversation seriously where unlikely and even if they did they couldn’t prove anything.

“ I know since you got to questions me Wednesday how about I get to ask you some questions about yourself today?”

“ Umm sure not that I think I am going to be as interesting to you as you where to me but that sounds fair.” Kate grinned for a moment at Brian’s comment.

“ Brian you are talking to someone who has never got to leave this island. Believe me almost anyone can be interesting to me if they even know anything about the area they live in.” This got a grin from Brian though he could understand just where Kate was coming from. “ Ah actually that is a good first question tell me about where you live.”

“ Well first that is a order and not a question.” Kate stuck her tongue out at Brian at this comment. “ But I guess I shouldn’t disobey a order from a 810 feet tall lady.”

“ Darn strait.”

“ Well right now I am living in a apartment in the city and to be honest I don’t like it. I am more use to small town living with lots of forest around. I swear you can tell a difference between city air and country air and it is largely in how breathable it is.”

“ Ah you shouldn’t complain at least you have gotten to go into a city I kind of wonder if I will ever be allowed to walk through a city street.” Brian seemed to think of this for a moment. Considering Kate’s size there would be very few buildings that would be as tall as her in fact most of them wouldn’t even come up to her waste level especially in some of the smaller cities without sky scrapers. The image was actually fairly exciting though he ended up shaking his head.

“ I don’t think you would be able to walk through the one I live in. You are kind of a big girl and well you would probably end up having to destroy a building every few steps or every step in order to find a place for your cute feet and I don’t think the road way could support your weight in the first place. You would probably end up destroying the sewer system or subway with every step you took.” Kate grinned for a moment and nodded her head the only reason she could walk around the compound so freely was it was meant to withstand bomb blast. Any normal paving job would be destroyed with every step she took making the roads and anything under them unusable.

“ Yeah I know I had hoped at one time that I would still be small enough to go into a city when I managed to leave this place. That doesn’t seem like it is ever going to happen now though.”

“ Maybe so but at least there is a lot of country left for you to explore and you could always explore along the beech areas.”

“ Who knows maybe I can come and visit you in the country when ever I get to leave this place.” Brian grinned for a moment wondering what the park service and the land owners would feel about Kate walking through the area leaving huge groups of trees and other things completely crushed with every step.

“ Hmm I can think of a few places that I wouldn’t mind you walking around. Though I think the owners of the property would they are jerks so they don’t matter.” Kate giggled for a moment realizing what Brian was indicating.

“ Brian shame on you.” Trying to get a little payback on someone through me that is just mean.”

“ Well you are going to have to walk some where after all. I suppose when you finally get to come to the main land that you will probably be escorted around on government property most the time. Though I still think the environmentalist are going to take issue with it. I mean they can’t very well have to walking around destroying the roads and bridges which means you are going to have to take some detours through forested areas. Especially if you come across some areas where the road gets narrow.” Kate nodded on her agreement of course she expected there to be a good deal of chaos when she finally got off the island a long time ago. Brian was only stating a minor problem really.

“ That is true but I think the major problem is going to be people panicking. After all you didn’t react very well when you first saw me and most people react even worse. Now lets put that in a crowd situation at which time peoples fear seem to feed of one another’s. Plus unlike with people that are brought here to visit with me they are not enough soldiers to keep that many people under control. Then there are going to be the nut jobs that think I am a alien or a monster and probably try shooting me a bit.”

“ Ah yes the red necks that is going to be a major issue if you ever come to visit me. I suspect that you will have to take quite a few weapons away if you don’t want to be shot.” Kate just grinned for a moment.

“ Naa I could just let them run out of ammo after all if a tank can’t hurt me I doubt there is any chance of a bunch of hill billies with rifles being able to bother me.” Brian grinned and nodded his agreement though he wondered how long it would take them to run out of ammo.

“ Hmm I wonder if any of the local churches would consider you a angel or perhaps a really big demon. Yeah I guess you will have to deal with a mixture of people praising you and others trying to banish you to hell.” Kate giggled for a moment at the thought.

“ Do you think it would help any if I had a cross shaped necklace? Heck I could easily where on and even have it life sized or bigger.”

“ I don’t know about that I mean you are at least in part considered a government weapon. So if you wore a religious symbol wouldn’t that be endorsing a religion?” Kate rolled her eyes for a moment.

“ You little people really have to complicate things for big old me don’t you.” Brian grinned and nodded his head though in truth he regretted that was how things had to be. Still with all this he had to worry that the government would never actually tell Kate she could leave and that it would be up to her to make the first move.

“ I just wonder if there would be more people out thinking you where some kind of divinity or a demon.” Kate tapped the side of her mouth for a moment as if considering the question.

“ I imagine most Christian groups will write me of as a demon considering how much I like flaunting my body also I don’t think the fact that I am female will help out too much with that. I don’t know about other groups though.” Brian grinned for a moment as he imagined preachers lined up denouncing Kate was the anti-chirst, a demon, Satan and just about everything in the bible. As he considered the image he actually found himself lightly shaking with laughter. Kate noticing this a few moments later couldn’t help but wonder.

“ What is so funny?”

“ Well I know you wouldn’t do this and I don’t I shouldn’t find it funny but I just got the image of you in my mind about to step on a bunch of religious zealots.” Kate blinked for a moment and gave Brian a openly questioning look. “ I just think it is funny that some of them might very well try praying instead of doing the most practical thing and running away as quickly as they could.” Kate gave Brian a evil grin.

“ Now just how would that be practical do you think those little legs of yours could carry you fast enough to avoid my foot?” Brian considered this for a moment thinking of the area that he had seen Kate cover with a single step.

“ Hmm well then again I guess praying might be the only thing that they could do.” Brian gave a slight start as Kate lightly blew on him pushing him back a bit a slight demonstration of how helpless a little person is compared to her.

“ Darn strait if I decided to step on them praying would be the only thing they could do. Well they could also try begging or flattering me I had to admit I do enjoy flattery a awful lot. Still you are right I wouldn’t step on someone for simply protesting me well unless it managed to start getting my nerves I don’t know what I would do if anyone drove me to the point that I lost my temper.”

“ And has that ever happened before?”

“ Not really not since I hit the 100 feet mark at least. Sheila and the others where very careful to give me good mental conditioning to allow me to control my anger. I have felt rather angry before but I have never lost my temper. I like to think that I am incapable of losing my temper but I don’t really know since I have spent most of my life here.” Brian recalling some of the past part time jobs he had smiled up at Kate.

“ To bad you could never work as a cashier or selling something else. I think if you can get through that kind of work without losing your temper then you have good control of yourself.”

“ Ah sounds like someone is speaking from experience.” Brian grinned and nodded his head. “ All well I don’t think I ever have to worry about being in customer surface hmm well unless I got licensed out as a living weapon. Then I still don’t think I would have to worry about much.”

“ Hey Kate I was wondering do you know of any of those UFO reports are actually aliens, swamp gas or the government fulling around with some things.” Kate grinned for a moment.

“ Well I can’t confirm from first hand experience you understand after all I have never been to any of those areas. However I have asked Sheila about it and I can say that a few of them have been experimental air crafts well unless she is lying to me which I doubt. Though to the best of my knowledge the vast majority of such things are products of peoples over active imaginations or they are a bunch of layers.”

“ I wonder how many people are going to decide that you are a product of alien research or an alien yourself. After all you are most assuredly not your average human.”

“ That is true enough I am one of a kind at least to my knowledge. I suppose they could be another person that under went the same procedure as me and had the same results but no one is telling me about that one. I suppose some people will decide I am a alien no matter what the government says though after all people tend to believe what they want to believe. You should know that yourself you religious nut.”

“ Hey I might hold Christian believes but that does not make me a over active nut job by itself.” Brian backed up a bit as Kate reached for him but chuckled as she tapped him on the head a few times with her index finger.

“ I know I just like picking on you. To be honest the greatest fear I have about coming to the main land is not what people are going to think I am. Well no that isn’t true that is part of it still my main fear is people panicking. I don’t care if a bunch of crazies want to come out and shoot me so long as they make sure it is me they are shooting. Unless they get their hands on nuclear weapons I doubt there is any real chance of them being able to injure me. If people panic though and try to run away there could be some real problems. After all can you imagine everyone trying to evacuate a city as I approached.”

“ Hmm I suppose the best thing that could be done is to have a pr campaign letting people know what is happening. Though to be honest with you I doubt anyone is going to take it seriously until enough people see you with their own eyes.” Kate chuckled for a moment as she imagined the commercials telling people to stay calm.”

“ Though it does kind of stink that the treatment had to over do it this much. I wasn’t suppose to be nearly this big heck I was only suppose to be around six or seven foot tall at the most when they first gave it to me. The treatment was actually suppose to only make certain alterations however it ended up reacting with my still developing immune system and well here I am.”

“ You mean your size wasn’t actually a planed result?”

“ Hey I thought I was suppose to be learning about you today.” Brian couldn’t help but grin while Kate herself chuckled a bit. “ Ah it is all right though I like being the center of attention. Anyway no my size wasn’t planned especially for me to get this large. Actually the treatment was original meant to simply improve the immune system, give increased strength, speed stamina and allow the body to adapt to hostile situations better. It went a little over board with me though and instead of simply allowing my body to make some slight alterations like toughening up my skin it actually gave me the ability to self evolve and well here I am after several years of self evolution.”

“ Ah cool were you the first one they tested the treatment on?” Kate grinned and shook her head in the negative.

“ The first person that undergo the treatment was actually a man and actually it worked out. However while it did work on his body properly, he himself grew uncooperative for whatever reason and they had to find a new test subject. They chose me since I was going to die anyway with no immune system really and the lack of an immune system and my still growing body actually allowed the treatment to work better on me then it did him. A little to good some would say.”

“ Ah so you where meant to replace him. Still that leaves the question what did they do with the first test subject?”

“ Oh don’t worry they didn’t kill him however his contract does allow them to keep him for testing and does require him to cooperate. Since he violated his contract they simply put him in extended testing and have been keeping him a few floors down for several years now. Though the testing they now perform on him is purely mental in a on going attempt to get his cooperation.”

“ How do they know he isn’t faking?” Kate gave Brian a wide grin.

“ They don’t know and in fact he was able to trick them once or twice. The first time he escaped was actually when I first learned of him. I was 110 foot tall at the time and he had actually managed to sneak past security after deceiving them he might have made his escape in all honest if he hadn’t run into a little girl. I didn’t know who he was at the time I simply saw someone that I hadn’t met at that time and well at that age I was more then a little grabby about anything that got my curiosity. So when I saw him sneaking around I sort of snatched him up.” Brian grinned at a moment as he imagined how young Kate must have been there and how humiliating it must have been.

“ Pfft you say that like you aren’t grabby anymore. Always walking around snatching me up without even asking I think you are still pretty darn grabby.” Brian wasn’t really surprised though he pretended to be a moment later when Kate lifted him into the air.

“ And what are you going to do about it bug boy?” Brian grinned at Kate’s teasing tone and pretended to struggle a bit.

“ Why when I get down here I am going to give you the spanking of your life young lady. I will teach you to respect your elders.” Kate visibly giggled at the thought of such a little person actually trying to spank her then got a rather large grin and brought Brian close to her lips.

“ Maybe later you can give me a spanking but I don’t think we know each other that well just yet.” Brian halted his squirming and got a rather large grin himself as he was moved away from Kate’s mouth.

“ Anyway trust me I am not nearly as grabby now as I was back then. I use to be really bad I would even grab up tanks once I got big enough if it wasn’t a design that I hadn’t seen before. Jets and helicopters to and belief me the test pilots didn’t appreciate it one bit.” Brian grinned at the thought of Kate during her younger years. A titanic child picking up tanks and jet and treating them as if they where toys. Of course this raised the question if she had actually killed anyone while playing around. Kate had said that she never killed anyone however Brian couldn’t help but find that hard to believe considering her scale and if anyone really recalls their child hood. He didn’t think that any of the bases personal would tell her about it considering the effects it might have on her. Brian resolved not to bring this into question just yet after all they were both having a good time no need to spoil it.

“ Hm alright and I guess you will be making that claim 5 years from now?”

“ You will just have to wait and see. I am just glad I haven’t made any of my bigger blunders in a long time. It was especially embarrassing when I would accidently snap the wing of a prototype jet fighter or when I accidently stepped on a vehicle.”

“ Yeah those must have been rather unique experiences. After all most children only end up braking things worth a hundred dollars or so if they can get a hold of some necklaces. You on the other hand got to brake things that where probably worth several million dollars.”

“ Oh shush I never broke anything that was worth over 20 million dollars and besides I was still learning to be careful. Better I brake a really expensive peace of machinery then accidently crush a person.” Brian gave a some what mean grin at that comment.

“ I bet who ever is in charge of planing out the budget or that particular line of research wouldn’t agree with you.” Kate giggled for a moment recalling some of the issues she caused in the past. A good deal of scientist on other research projects would have liked to seen her moved to another location or disposed of that was true.

“ Yeah I didn’t know it back then but my life was in danger a awful lot of the time. Luckily for me Sheila and the others where able to keep me around long enough and let me evolve far enough that now. The fear of me getting killed has decreased by a great deal at least unless they become willing to use a hydrogen bomb on me and then well I don’t think I would be the only person that would have to fear for their life.” Brian gave a slight nod though he still wasn’t sure if he would write Kate of as being that hard to damage. The thought that a bunker buster couldn’t hurt her still seemed far out there considering how much they could go through.

“ Hm you know despite the damage you caused growing up I have to imagine that you where a far better behaved child then most. I mean while you probably did cause some trouble can you imagine what it would been like if you simply refused to behave. I would hate to seen what would have happened if my brat cousin was as big as you when she was your age.” Kate giggled for a moment and leaned close to Brian.

“ Thanks for the complement. Really I don’t think I ever did anything in a attempt to misbehave I was just bored and not thinking about what I was doing. Sheila actually proved to be a extremely patient and an effective mother figure I learned early on that when I was told to do something I needed to do it.”

“ I would worry that with her military back ground she would have been overly strict.” Kate grinned and shook her head.

“ Sheila is a grandmother you know she has lots of experience dealing with small children. Even when I first came around I think she is pretty good at deciding the amount of discipline a child needs after all. I think that I turned out pretty darn well. I kind of feel bad at times though Sheila has to spend so much time here and away from her family partly thanks to me. Still I don’t know what I am going to do when it is time for her to retire to be honest I am a little worried about who might take her position.” Brian gave a slight nod as he recalled Kate mentioning the scientist had been here when she was first brought in. He imagine that most of them where already elderly or middle aged back then and now a few years later they would probably getting near their time to retire.

“ Yeah I guess that would get you worried I imagine they are like family to you.” Kate gave a bit of a sad smile as the subject was clearly depressing to her.

“ They are at least the only family that I have ever known. I am lucky that a few of them are still children at heart after all I don’t think I would be very well adjusted if they where all up tight and I had never had someone to play with while I was still quite young.” Brian couldn’t help but worry about Kate for a moment as he considered what might happen when the control of the facility changed hands. The people that where in control of the facility treated Kate human enough but they had also raised her and probably developed a fairly strong attachment. He had to worry that a new person might not feel the same attachment and instead might try to treat her as a machine.

“ Ah all well this subject is a depressing one though and I don’t feel like being depressed while I have company. So instead how about me and you go on down to the mess hall and get something to eat.”

“ Alright that sounds good then we can continue this conversation later.” Lifting Brian into the air and setting him in her palm as Kate scooted out the door.

“ Not this same one after all I said I don’t want to be depressed.” Brian chuckled and gave a slight nod.

“ Alright we will find something else to talk about when we get back maybe I can tell you about some of the mistakes I made while growing up.” Kate gave a slight nod to the offer deciding it would be fun to hear about some of Brian’s more embarrassing moments in life.

******************************************************************************
Brian side as he turned his attention towards his bags it was odd but even though he had at first been scared to death after spending a few days with Kate he didn’t really want to leave. It had proven to be a rather enjoyable experience especially getting to spend so much time with such a pretty lady. Now after breakfast he had been told to pack his things though he wouldn’t be leaving until later that day. “ Hey Brian are you done packing yet I don’t want you spending your last few hours hanging out in there.” Grinning as Kate called out to him Brian headed on out into the main area and looked up at the titanic beauty. Even though she was smiling he could see a bit of regret in her eyes of course since she didn’t know how long it would be before she had company again he could understand why she wouldn’t want a guest to leave.

“ Hey Kate you mentioned earlier that you don’t know when I will get to come back but I was wondering. Do you think that I could talk to General Steel and maybe get myself brought back at a earlier date. I enjoyed spending time with you after all.” Kate blinked for a moment as if thinking on Brian’s question then a look of recognition went across her face.

“ Woops I feel silly I almost forgot who you where talking about I am not use to people referring to Sheila as general Steel around me. But are you sure you would want to come back and visit me earlier then what is normal or are you just taking pity on the lonely girl?” Brian grinned for a moment.

“ Well I admit I don’t like the idea of you having to spend so much time with just a bunch of soldiers keeping you company. That isn’t the entire reason though as I really did enjoy spending time with you and I hope to get to know you better.” Kate’s face lit up the moment Brian finished the sentence.

“ I am not sure if it can be done but we can go and talk with Sheila. OH that would be so neat if you could come back earlier then usual and keep me company. Who knows if you are willing to perhaps you could get some online classes and visit with me for a even longer time frame then normal.” Brian chuckled for a moment thinking that he wouldn’t mind to spend some extra time with Kate. He wondered if he would be able to get any of his class work done though if he was to try taking them online while he was visiting with Kate. Lifting Brian from the walk way Kate set him down in the center of her hand opening up the main doors and scooting herself out she headed towards Sheila’s office.

Sheila tapped her finger against her table for a moment of course she had been contacted the moment they began talking about Brian visiting early and informed so she already knew Kate was coming. Not that it was exactly hard to keep track of Kate’s movements even without the security cameras or listening in on the conversations. As the second tallest thing on the entire island it was a extremely simply task to keep tabs on her. Now as she set in her office she wished the two of them had taken time to talk Brian coming back early even longer so that she would have time to think more about the question. A few moments later the sun light coming into Sheila’s office was blocked out my Kate’s massive shadow as Kate set down. “ Hey Sheila we need to talk to you mind coming out.” Grinning and raising from her seat Sheila opened the massive window to her office.

“ Sure thing sweety what do you want to talk about?” Sheila decided to pretend she didn’t already know what Kate was there to ask about. Reaching two fingers through the window Kate lifted Sheila into the air and set her down in the same hand as Brian. Unlike Brian though Sheila had no trouble standing up in Kate’s hand even when she moved. Having had a few years worth the experience had left Sheila with extremely stable legs even on the hand of a Titaness.

Brian at first expected Kate to be the one to ask the question after all from what he knew Kate was something of a daughter to Sheila so he was surprised how Kate responded. “ Well Brian ask her what you wanted to know.” Brian instantly locked up while he had been relaxed at first he had not expected to have to address Sheila himself. Dealing with authority figures having always left him a little nervous still having spent a few days with Kate had taken a good deal of the edge off.

“ Well I was wondering if there was anyway that I could get brought back to see Kate early. I kind of enjoy spending time with her and would like to be able to hang out with her more often then the weekly visit every few months as the case seems to be from what Kate tells me.” Sheila grinned for a moment deciding to give Brian a hard time.

“ So you only kind of enjoy spending time with Kate? Hmm I don’t know if you only kind of enjoy it then you might get tired of her if I bring you back to visit to often.”

“ Oh no I mean I do enjoy spending time with her I enjoy it a lot.” Sheila chuckled a bit then let out a long sigh.

“ We will have to talk about it. Kate set me and Brian down in my office then I want you to go off and play by yourself for a while. I need to talk to him about a few things and then I will need to talk to you as well.” Kate nodded and quickly took Sheila between her fingers placing the woman back in her office followed by Brian. As Kate stood up Brian was a bit surprised with how quickly Kate had responded to Sheila’s request. Then he shook his head that hadn’t been a request that had been an order. It actually made Brian even more nervous to be alone with Sheila then it had been with Kate. As the days had went by he had actually began to regard Kate as something of a protector.

“ Well now young man it seems that you have managed to get quite close to Kate in just a few short days. That isn’t overly surprising of course she is a awfully sweet girl once you get past her size after all.” Brian grinned and nodded in agreement as he watched Sheila take her seat he noticed her motion towards one at the opposite side of the desk. Taking the hint Brian set down across from Sheila. “ So tell me just why are you so eager to get back together with Kate?” Brian seemed to think on this realizing that Sheila was asking for a more detailed reason then simply liking her.

“ Well I can’t help but think that she must feel awfully lonely without anyone around her same age group to hang around with.” Sheila moved her head a bit to the side.

“ Pity is hardly a reason to want to spend time with someone in the end you will just end up stressing each other out as you grow tired of one another. You are going to have to come up with a better reason then that if you want me to brake regulations.” Brian let out a long sigh wondering if Sheila intended on making him tell the main reasons. As he looked at the woman and considered her relationship with Kate he figured that was exactly what she planned on doing.

“ Alright I guess the real reason I want to get together with Kate is that I really like her. As a person and I do consider her a friend. I don’t think it is fair for her only link to the outside world to be her computer console and no offence but I don’t think a bunch of soldiers can provide the best social life for a young woman such as herself. Also I would like to get to know her better.” Sheila grinned at Brian as she finally seemed to be getting to the real reason. As she looked at him though her look changed from that of a general to that of a granny making sure a young man was good enough for her granddaughter Brian wasn’t entirely sure he liked the change.

“ Ah so we have a bit of a personal reason for wanting to see little Kate then. Well then if you really want to get to know Kate better as a person then I might be able to do something. This is going to require some sacrifices on your part as well though if you are serious about spending time with her. We can’t bring you back and forth every day after all and every week might get dangerous as well.”

“ What kind of sacrifices do you have in mind?” Sheila clasped her hands together and seemed to think about the question for a moment.

“ Well first we are going to have to get something done about your classes as well as your family. I don’t want to do anything to extreme just yet but depending on how well you and Kate get along and if we deem it good for her mental health we may ask you to change collages.” Brian got a curious look on his face which Sheila was quick to answer. “ Right now you live a few hours away from your family but they could still decide to stop by and visit you. That isn’t a good thing since it might endanger our little secret here. If you are going to be spending large amounts of time with Kate we need to make sure you can stay here for extended duration two weeks at times perhaps. In order to this we would need to have you officially transfer to another school far enough away to keep interference down and give us time to react in case your family planned a surprise visit. Also from what I know the current institution doesn’t have the type of classes you need online.”

Brian blinked for a moment having forgotten just how much they probably knew about him. “ Dang you got my entire life history don’t you.” Sheila grinned for a moment though she didn’t say the exact amount. “ All well I guess there isn’t really anything I can do about that one.”

“ Don’t worry Mr. Harrington we only have been keeping tabs on you since you started talking to Kate and even then only lightly. We do have to make sure we introduce Kate to the right people though after all she isn’t exactly someone you go around talking about.” Brian instantly felt relaxed as Sheila referred to Kate as someone it was odd but he had worried that it would have been something. At least it seemed to lend to the theory that Sheila thought of Kate as a person and not an object. Curiously Brian wondered how far this conversation could go as he imagined Sheila already knew what he and Kate had been talking about.

“ So when are you going to start telling me what I can and can’t say to Kate.” Brian was surprised when Sheila chuckled for a moment however his heart nearly stopped the moment she looked up at him. The look Sheila gave him nearly froze Brian to the bone as he imagined here was a woman that had ordered the death of some people and probably shot a few herself.

“ While I am sure there are those that would like to insure that you don’t visit Kate ever again I for one have nothing against what you were talking to Kate about. Kate is a good girl but she has been well I won’t say brain washed but she has most assuredly had her personality pushed in certain directions and she is a little naive. In truth a part of me fears what is going to happen when Kate realizes the truth of how the government works at times. Mr. Harrington I do believe in our government as you do after all that is one reason we chose you to meet Kate. However unlike Kate you and I both realize that there are still corruption and flaws in the system while Kate does not. I am afraid when she finds out the truth she will not respond well however that doesn’t mean I don’t want her to know the truth.”

Brian was more then a little nervous as Sheila spoke considering the look she had given him moments earlier. “ You sound like you want me to help you out with something.” Sheila gave a slight nod.

“ Actually I do I want you to be as honest with Kate as you can be and try to undo some of the damage that has been done over the years. At the moment you are a friend to Kate though not a extremely close friend so I doubt she take what you told her to heart just yet. At least not like she would if I told her what I truly though. I can’t do that though thanks to my possession. Still from what I can tell you are already rather attached to Kate. Mr. Harrington do you want to get closer to her?”

“ Well It isn’t like me and Kate don’t know one another we have been talking online for a while now and I trusted her back then. Now that I have met her though and got to know her even better I have to say yeah I would like to get to know Kate better and maybe get closer to her.”

“ And will you be honest with her?” Brian gave Sheila a blank look for a moment as if considering the question. “ It is nice that you see Kate as a normal person at least enough that you don’t consider the consequences of what could happen. If you do agree to be entirely honest with Kate and do so you run the chance of upsetting her and well can you imagine what would happen if Kate gave into her anger even for the briefest of moments? How easily she could crush you with the slightest swap of her hand.” Brian looked more then a little nervous as he wondered if Sheila was simply trying to scare him or if she was trying to warn him if he thought about it though she was trying for both.

“ But Kate seems like such a nice girl...” Sheila cut Brian off before he could finish.

“ That has never had her beliefs truly challenged in anyway. What some people don’t realize or at least fully appreciate is that everyone we have brought in up until this point has be carefully selected so that they would only pushed Kate in the pro government direction. You Mr. Harrington though are something of a fluke while I have no doubt you trust in our government which I am glad you do I would hate to think I had brought a rebel here. You also have your doubts in it and from what I saw with some of your conversations you are willing to argue the point with Kate. The thing if as you grow closer to Kate your words are going to have more impact and you run the risk of hurting her feelings. She may lash out in anger at this point and the consequences would be well dire.”

Brian finally understood what Sheila had been getting at the entire time. The danger that he would be putting himself in by getting closer to Kate. “ Their real lives aren’t the only reason you keep people from visiting Kate to often is it. You keep some of them away to avoid letting them get to close to Kate.” As Sheila nodded her head in the affirmative Brian noticed something though not a smug look but instead she looked like she was in pain. “ You regret having miss lead the person that you view as a granddaughter or even a daughter for so long don’t you.”

“ That is one of the few things in my life I regret and continue to regret as I am still required to continue the act. So Brian can you be honest with Kate and help to undo at least some of the damage despite the danger?”

“ Well I did say that I wanted to get to know her better but are you sure the military won’t intervene.” Sheila grinned and shook her head.

“ I am the head of this facility and the scientific team is on my side. The only danger you have to deal with is upsetting that young lady.” Brian let out a long sigh wondering if he really wanted to endanger his life.

“ Well I don’t like the idea of risking my life but Kate is a friend and what are friends for. Sure I am willing to help besides I am already starting to care for her.” Sheila lost the cold look on her face as Brian spoke and once again returned to her regular demeanor. Brian couldn’t help but be surprised by how easily she seemed to be able to change her demeanor though he imagined she had years of experience scaring people considering the line of work she is in.

“ I am glad to here that after all if you had simply back down then you wouldn’t have had the nerve to argue with Kate. One other advantage of people not spending to much time with Kate is they don’t really have enough time to start arguing with her. Trust me young man you are going to need all the nerves you got to have a real argument with that young lady and not just pee yourself.”

“ Umm I can’t help but ask but where.”

“ Was I trying to scare your shitless? Well of course I was and I am quite pleased that you still found the nerve to talk back. Well now I am not going to start planning anything to drastic after all you don’t know how long your feelings for Kate is going to hold up. Still I am going to take a bit of a chance and be in touch with you. I want you to see if you can clear up another week as soon as possible without having your college work suffer as well as your social life.”

“ Well that last one isn’t a problem believe me I am pretty much lacking in a social life. Well except for my online friends which if Kate wouldn’t mind spending some time online I could keep in contact with them easily.” Sheila grinned and once again opened up the window to her office looking around for a while she finally caught site of Kate’s head.

“HEY KATE YOU CAN COME BACK NOW.” Brian nearly jumped out of his skin as having not expected Sheila to simply shout in order to get Kate’s attention. Walking over to the window though he was surprised to find that Kate had been able to hear Sheila even from such a extreme difference. Though a moments consideration made him realize that Kate could hear him while he was talking normally and standing at her feet so it wasn’t overly surprising that she could hear Sheila from such a range specially considering how loud the woman could yell.

“ Dang for a old woman you have a heck of a set of lunges.” Brian felt a sharp pain at the back of his head a moment later. As Sheila’s hand shot out more quickly then he could react to and smacked him upside the head.

“ Now young man while I may be many years older then Kate or you put together I would still appreciate it if you refrained from calling me old.”

“ Sure thing ol..” Another sharp smack cut Brian’s word short though he noticed the grin tugging at the side of Sheila’s face.

“ Oh wow you already got Sheila smiling and smacking you. I hope you realize that means she likes you.” Brian looked up at Kate who had by now reached them and was bending down to look in through the window.

“ I hate to see what she does to someone she doesn’t like.” Kate giggled for a moment.

“ She has me smack them.” Brian grinned as the two women laughed Brian beginning to see the similarities. He wondered if Kate’s behavior might have resembled Sheila’s at a younger age.

“ Alright Kate I want you to take Brian here back to his room for a few moments and then I need you to come back so I can have a talk with you. I would say in private but we both know the only person who won’t be able to hear us is those inside the installation and well Brian here.”

“ I feel so neglected.” Kate and Sheila actually gave Brian a grin as Kate reached into the room and picked Brian up between her fingers. Brian was a bit surprised when Kate didn’t ask him anything about the conversation he and Sheila had. He wondered if she had been able to listen to them but he doubted that. Despite the fact that Kate had been able to hear Sheila yelling even rom such a distance they hadn’t been yelling while talking and the windows in Sheila’s office had looked pretty solid. Kate didn’t bother going all the way into the room with Brian wanting to get back to speak with Sheila she set him down in front of the main doors. Opening them up for him she shut them just after Brian had entered. While she normally would have put him down at the normal entrance without a keycard and knowledge of the code there was no way he could open it.

Taking a moment to look around the massive area Brian located the ladder that would lead up to the walk way. As he climbed it he wondered just what type of conversation Sheila and Kate would be having. He doubted that Sheila would be speaking to Kate the same way that she had spoken to him.

Sheila leaned out the window a bit upon Kate’s return allowing her to pick her up more easily. Kate then proceeded to set Sheila on top of the building that her office was in before setting down herself. This actually requiring Kate to look up at Sheila a rather rare event. Walking to the edge of the building and setting down herself Kate let out a sigh. “ Before to long even like this I won’t be able to look up at you. I swear it feels like I am out growing everything even this entire island.” Sheila sighed and nodded her head in agreement with Kate her little girl was growing up that was for sure.

“ You’re a big girl alright and now lets get down to business. Kate you know that we make adjustments for you especially when you have company so that they don’t see to much however we also make adjustments as far as your schedule goes as well. Now if we are going to bringing Brian over more often then you are going to have to start keeping your normal routines even when you have him as company. Do you think you can do that?” Kate grinned and gave her head a slight nod. “ Kate I want you to say it no giving mixed signals and leaving me to assume you agree.” Kate giggled for a moment.

“ I promise that even when I have Brian over for company that I will do my regular routines.” Sheila grinned and gave a slight nod unlike Brian she didn’t have to really about Kate but she liked to make sure she didn’t try to sneak out of her regular task. “ But Sheila just how soon do you think you can have Brian back to visit with me.” Sheila leaned back a bit as if thinking.

“ Well that partly depends on the adjustments he can make to his schedule at the moment. I think we should be able to have him back here within three weeks though that is everything goes easy enough.” Kate grinned and nodded her head it was rare she got to see someone once every three months let alone twice in the same month.” Depending on how well you two get along together we will make more permanent plans in order for him visit you at least once or maybe even twice a month.” Sheila was suddenly swept from the top of the tower as Kate let out a delight squeal and pressed Sheila against her cheek. It was so rare that Kate got to see someone that often just the prospect of getting to see a friend that regularly delighted her far more then Sheila had expected. “ Woe their sweety we don’t know for sure yet.” Kate moved Sheila away from her cheek before speaking.

“ Oh I know that but this is the first time that there has even been a chance of me getting to see someone so often.” Sheila chuckled for a moment and gave Kate a slight pat on the finger.

“ Now don’t I count you can see me every day if you want too.”

“ Oh I know but your like my mother or my granny so it is hard to count you as a pure friend.” Sheila gave Kate a mock hurt look which got a quick response. “ You are a friend but oh quit making this difficult.”

“ Oh alright if that is what you meant. Well I think that is all I need to talk to you about why don’t you put me back in my office so I can get to work on the paper work this is going to require. I am also going to need to make arrangements for someone to go and meet with Brian in order to plan this out on his end as well.” Kate gave a nod and placed Sheila back within her office. Standing up she gave Sheila a little way as she happily trotted back towards her room. Sheila sighed as she brought up a few documents and began to fill them out they weren’t for Brian’s return trip just yet. First she had to document Brian’s planned time of departure and who went with him. Picking up her phone she assigned Debra the task of making sure he got home safely considering that she was the one that brought him there.

Considering her options she pulled out another list of papers and went ahead and wrote in Debra’s name as the one that would be going to get in touch with Brian. Figuring that the two of them could discuss his plans on the trip over and since Debra would be in the area she could stay around and help Brian with his schedule. Soon Sheila was lost in a mountain of paper as she quietly lamented the fact that with each year the stacks of papers she had to file seemed to get thicker and thicker. It was some what amusing though when she considered if anyone ever found out about the facility that the files would most likely have to be destroyed.

End Chapter 3

Kate’s story Chapter 4
By: Happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com
The tell of a growing girl and her dealings with the world.

I am not exactly sure what age restrictions this would have but if you are to young to read soft porn then well shoe scat or if soft porn offends you then move along as well. This story was done with input from Blar, Animike and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com


Brian horridly rushed about his apartment reading box after box. It had been fourth months since he had began visiting Kate regularly well at least once a month and he was adapting well to the situation. While he was registered at a knew college he was able to take most of his classes online and actually took some of them at the facility. That had been one of the coolest things that he had ever been through as Michel and a few other scientists had allowed him to conduct his lab experiments in their facility. Of course they also took the time to show him some more interesting experiments. Now he was getting ready once again to go and visit with Kate and see how much she had grown.

Looking at a graph he had made out earlier he followed the slope and ran his finger out. Whistling lightly he realized that Kate would be around 900 feet tall now. That is provided nothing had caused her to have another sudden growth spurt. Brian was especially excited to be going to see Kate this time though having spent the last several hours in front a oven actually had spent several days in front of a oven. A sudden nock on the door got his attention rushing to see who it was he wasn’t shocked to find Debra though as he looked at the clock and realized it was eight. “ Well Mr. Harrington shall....we be off.” Debra slowly walked into the room seeing the twenty boxes that Brian had stacked up. “ And just what is in those?”

“ Oh a gift for Kate.” A grin instantly formed on Debra’s face as she walked towards Brian.

“ And just what is the occasion?” Brian blushed as Debra neared him the physically intimidating woman not having as much of a effect as she first did but still able to. Being with Kate tended to take the edge off being with normal people though.

“ No special occasion I just though I would get Kate something nice. Then I realized that I don’t have a few million dollars to spend on her or even 30,000 so I decided to try and make her something.” Taking a sniff of the air Debra chuckled for a moment then rubbed her head.

“ I wish I had taken the hummer but I think we can fit all this into the back seat. I am sure the helicopter will be able to take it.” Reaching down Debra picked up as many of the boxes as she could carry though it wasn’t due to the weight just her arms weren’t large enough. As the two made several trips out to Debra’s car Brian hoped that he had made enough. He had been afraid to start to early other wise they would have brown stale now as he watched Debra pile up the boxes in the back of her car and remembered that Kate could easily cover such a vehicle with just one hand he worried. Debra had the same though as well knowing good and well that even with twenty of them it would be no trouble for Kate to simply pop the lot of them into her mouth and swallow she wouldn’t even have to chew.
******************************************************************************
Kate paced around excitedly as she waited for Brian to arrive. Currently wearing a new outfit the skirt was actually long even on her massive form while the top was a little loose. The outfit had just arrived a few days ago and she was eager to let Brian see it as well as too just have someone to spend time with. Several of the air crew where near by most of them staying well away from the helicopters landing pad as they watched Kate’s massive feet moving around it. They had been around long enough to learn to trust in Kate at least most the time however as she paced around they thought it best not to tempt fate. After all one slip up from her and one of them or a whole group of them could easily end up being crushed flat. At last Kate stopped her pacing as the sound of the helicopter approaching reached her ears. Looking off in the distance she knew she could see the helicopter a good deal before it arrived still she could at least watch it getting closer now.

Brian wasn’t to surprising when he finally looked out the window and saw Kate waiting for them. As the helicopter approached he half expected Kate’s hair to fly back with the wind but recalled just how heavy each little part of Kate was. So it was with a bit of disappointment that there was no dramatic movement. What did surprise him though was when the helicopter suddenly seemed to touch down before it had even become level with Kate’s face. Looking down he quickly realized what had happened. Even though the helicopter was over 1100 feet in the air that only put it 200 feet above Kate’s head leaving it within range of her arm. The impatient Kate had simply reached up and snatched the aircraft out of the air. The pilot let out a slight chuckle as he looked at Debra and Brian. “ I think she is tiring of waiting for me to land.” Proceeded to kill the engine Brian marveled as Kate easily held the aircraft using both hands to make sure her fingers didn’t accidently touch the blades since she would have torn them off.

Bending down to one knee Kate slowly lowered the helicopter down though even as gently as she placed it down for the people inside it was quite a rapid trip far more swift then the helicopter would have normally been able to make on its own at least safely. Taking a moment to look back at the boxes Brian let out a long sigh Kate had held the entire helicopter in one had with ease. Which included every single cake that he had baked for her Debra of course noticed his look. Giving Brian a good pat on the shoulder. “ Don’t worry believe it or not that is one of the more thoughtful things that anyone has ever done for Kate.” Brian nodded Kate wasn’t exactly the easier person to shop for after all and he had wanted to bring her something else. Picking up four of the boxes he stacked one on top of the other before hopping out of the helicopter.

Kate was a bit surprised when Brian hopped out of the helicopter carrying the four boxes. Wondering just what was in them she placed her hand behind Brian’s back the moment he was clear of the blades to shield them from the wind. “ What is in the boxes?” Brian grinned as he looked up at Kate.

“ A gift but give me a second that isn’t all of them.” Brian started to return to retrieve the rest of the boxes when he was suddenly picked up between Kate’s fingers having not expected her to react so strongly. Kate didn’t exactly know what was in them but she was delighted that Brian had actually brought her something. A delighted squeal escaping her lips as she suddenly pressed Brian to them as if she hadn’t heard a word that he said.

“ A gift for me? What is in them can I go ahead and open them? I hardly ever get a present. Can I open them now? That is just sweet of you.” Brian was placed against Kate’s lips several time and felt for her what must be the slightest suction as she used the air to pull him more firmly to her fleshly soft pink lips. Brian for his part didn’t get a chance to answer her though he did get a idea of just how excited Kate was. Debra and the pilot seeing what had happened knew that Kate wouldn’t be putting Brian down any time soon. This was pretty much the first time someone had brought Kate something that wasn’t military personnel. Even the most thoughtful of friends never seemed to grasp just what they could do for Kate a few had but not many. So they found themselves unloading the twenty boxes as well as Brian’s luggage. Debra and the pilot where tempted to keep one of the confections for themselves but knew good and well Kate would be asking about it.

It was one thing to prank Brian but if one of her gifts had went missing well Debra didn’t fancy the idea of Kate actually spanking her. Even if they where twenty of the boxes they where all Kate’s gifts and Debra had no doubt she would be quite angry if someone made off with one. Brian for his part was simply enjoying the ride having realized that Kate was a little to excited to listen to what he had tried to say. Every time he attempted to respond to one of her questions he found himself once again pressed against her lips. One thing he felt for certain was that he had scored quite a few points with Kate he just hoped she would like what he had done for her. He only wished that he hadn’t ruined four of the cakes he had started with. He had meant to bake two dozen for her but had managed to either mess up with the mix or burn them.

At last he found himself pulled away from Kate’s lips though still held in front of her grinning face. Taking a moment to clear his throat. “ Yes they are for you and yes you may open them. Though I would prefer if we went back to your room first.” Nodding Kate picked Brian up between her fingernails and held him over the boxes. Grinning Brian lifted them up while Kate moved him back to the center of her palm. Brian couldn’t help but compare himself to a extremely tiny pair of tweezers as he loaded the items up. Looking up at Kate Brian felt a little embarrassed as he spoke not wanting to disappoint Kate. “ I hope you don’t mind there not much but I could only make so many.”

“ Oh you made them yourself oh I wonder what they are. Don’t worry I am sure I will love it.” Brian nodded his head and hoped she would be as Kate placed him down with the rest of the items. Standing up slowly as too not unsettle the boxes or give Brian was surprised however when Kate closed her fingers around him and the boxes. Now held within Kate’s fist he realized she must be in a hurry as she moved some what quickly. Her massive fingers stopping the wind from unsettling the boxes. It was lucky that when Kate had closed her hand that she had trapped some air with Brian as he didn’t even hear the massive doors to her little room area being opened up. Kate being in something of a rush had actually formed a air tight seal with her fingers. Settling herself down within her room Kate shut the door and settled herself down before opening her hand. Looking down at the little man setting within it she lifted his luggage with her free hand and set it near his room.
Picking Brian up between her fingers Kate set him down before placing the boxes down. Looking at them for a few moments she made no attempt to smell of them not wanting to ruin the surprise. Absently she noticed that her enthusiasm seemed to have made Brian rather nervous. She couldn’t help it though it was simply so rare that anyone brought her anything at least anyone other then the military. As Kate reached down Brian marveled at how Kate lifted a single box making use of her fingernails. The fact that she didn’t simply crush the little container between them was quite amazing soon the box was out of his site though as Kate settled it within her palm and flicked the top open. Brian didn’t know what to think as he was too close to Kate to see her face however the gasp made him worry for a second. Retrieving Brian from the ground his worry went away the moment he noticed the massive grin on her face. “ Ah thank you Brian and you made twenty of them? That must have taken quite a bit of effort.” Once again Brian found himself pressed against Kate’s lips though this time he was held there for some time instead of the quick eager kisses from before.

Brian couldn’t help but smile as Kate finally set him down within her palm though she still held him close to her face. “ So how about you feed those to me?” As Kate spoke her breath rushed passed Brian. Kate having intentionally exhaled more then normal the action nearly blew Brian over thanks to the proximity to her mouth. Standing up for a moment Brian couldn’t help but find it amusing how little the cake seemed while on Kate’s massive palm. He had considered it a large birthday cake when he had baked it but after previous visits with Kate he knew that nothing truly seemed large when compared to her.

“ Alright now open your mouth.” Walking over to the box Brian lifted up the Kate and walked back to the edge of her mouth. Kate watched Brian walk across her hand and pick up the cake licking her lips for a moment she tried to recall the last time she had gotten to eat a cake. They where baked for her every once in a while but not very often though Greg with the help of the other cooks could make more then twenty Kate was still delighted with her little treat. Brian knew from Kate’s reaction that he had scored some major points with her but he had no idea how many. As Kate opened her mouth though and he looked into a void many times his size he was instantly glad that he was indeed on Kate’s good side. Her massive tongue snaking out from that void the very tip of it came within a few inches of him.

Chuckling Brian placed the cake on the very tip of Kate’s tongue. Noting how strange the cake looked simply setting there it didn’t seem like she would even be able to taste it. “ Can you even taste that?” Brian was surprised when Kate held up her free hand holding up a finger to signal she needed a minute. He watched as Kate pulled her tongue back within her mouth only a few feet at a time the effect was thus rather drawn out since her tongue seemed the size of some buildings. Kate tastes the confection the moment it rested upon her tongue. Drawing it into her mouth, she began to flip it around her various taste bugs working the icing of her little treat. Then she proceeded to lightly crush the cake in order to taste the actual cake itself and the insides of it. The entire process had to be done with her exercising a good deal of control so she could actually savor the taste. She knew with something so small that the moment she swallowed the flavor would completely vanish. At last satisfied she took one light swallow the suction actually stripping the icing that had been smeared against her tongue away and the cake itself.

Brian watched as Kate’s mouth moved every so slightly realizing that she must be moving the cake about within that cavern. He realized that this must be necessary in order for her to taste something so small but what got him excited was when he remembered being in Kate’s mouth. The fact that she had moved him around much the same way was actually some what exciting though he was grateful she hadn’t did the last part. As much as he liked spending time with Kate he had no desire to end up in her stomach.

Kate ran her tongue over her lips lightly putting on something of a show for Brian. Though not a drop of the icing could have gotten on her actual lips considering that it had come no where near them. “ That was sweet next please.” Once Brian found himself lifted up and used to actually retrieve the cake from the box. This time however Kate didn’t set Brian down upon her palm but instead a playful grin formed on her face. Opening her mouth wider then before she moved Brian within the dark void and allowed him to set the cake down upon her tongue before pulling him out. The experience proved to be something else for Brian as he recalled the last time he had been in Kate’s mouth he had trouble seeing. She had closed her mouth a little too quickly to allow him to look around. This time however she moved him in slowly and had her mouth opened some what wider then before. This allowed more light into the dark cavern allowing Brian to see more.

Once thing that startled him more then expected is when he could actually see Kate’s throat. At first he had been worried since he knew she could swallow him and knew that it was there. Now as he looked back at the void and was able to appreciate just how big Kate really was he full comprehended that not only could she swallow him alive but she wouldn’t have to swallow. He could easily have simply feel down into that void without any real effort from Kate at all. Despite the slightly unnerving experience Brian had come to trust Kate more and more and was actually able to enjoy the site and more full appreciate the power this young lady had. In truth it was quite a torn on for him. He imagined Kate knew this by now having spend so much time with him. As he was pulled out Brian kept his eyes glued to Kate’s lips and imagined she was playing with the second Kate as she did the first. “ You know I bet a dentist would have no trouble looking your teeth over.”

Kate giggled a bit at the thought starting to move her tongue around she gave Brian a playful look. “ Hey you just made me swallow my little treat early.” Brian grinned as he looked up at Kate then realized what might happen. Holding up his arms defensively even though he knew they wouldn’t him any good if Kate chose to go through with what he feared.

“ Hold on there I have my good close on right now and all do respect I don’t want them covered in saliva.” Kate giggled for a moment looking at Brian she let out a sigh.

“ Fine fine though don’t think that excuse will help you every time.” Brian nodded for a moment it wasn’t that he minded going into Kate’s mouth actually he tended to enjoy the experience. It was just that his outfits didn’t normally come out of it to well. Though he hadn’t been naked since that second time a fact that he truly regretted. He had enjoyed that experience greatly it seemed that Kate had been extremely playful that day though and hadn’t been quite up to doing it sense. The ruined outfits would have normally been a problem but not only was he getting free college thanks to his involvement with Kate but he got a decent pay check as well. He had been someone reluctant to take the money at first he didn’t want Kate to think that he was spending time with her just because he was paid to. Sheila had managed to get him to take the check without too much trouble when she explained she didn’t want to risk a job getting in the way. Plus taking off from work a week at a time at least one time every month would draw attention.

Despite the increased income Brian still felt grateful that Kate had let him off the hook. Buying several new outfits after visiting Kate would have still gotten quite expensive and he hated clothes shopping. Though Kate continued to use him as a pair of tweezers to place the cakes on her massive tongue. Each time making sure Brian got a good view of her throat as well as her lips. Brian was quite grateful that Kate hadn’t simply picked up all twenty of the cakes threw them into her mouth and swallowed without so much as chewing once. As each trip into her mouth reminded him she was capable of doing. Despite this though each cake only lasted for around two minutes within Kate’s mouth despite her efforts to draw as much flavor out of them as possible. Thus Brian was a bit disappointed when it seemed only a short while later that Kate had him deposit the last cake in her massive mouth and finished it off.

Licking her lips one last time Kate finally pressed Brian to them once again giving him a long drawn out kiss. “ Thanks those where quite delicious.” Brian gave a slight nod quite happy that Kate had appreciated her gift though it seemed that taking the time to eat them all had helped her to relax. Now she held Brian in her open palm her arm slightly extended so that he could see her entire body. “ Though now I wish I had you something I hadn’t expected you to bring me a gift though.” Brian chuckled for a moment as he rubbed the back of his head.

“ Well I wanted to get you a gift of some kind and I didn’t feel like waiting for any holidays or your birthday. I didn’t really think flowers would be a appropriate gift for you since well I don’t think they are any flowers big enough to compliment you so I decided to make you some treats.” Kate gave a slight nod and just grinned as she noticed Brian seemed to be looking her over. Brian having noticed Kate was wearing a new outfit was actually a bit surprised he had never scene Kate in a skirt that went down to her knees or a shirt that didn’t show any of her cleavage in all the times he had come to visit her. Finally returning his gaze to her face after a few moments of lingering at her chest. “ So why the change in clothing style don’t you normally like to show more skin?”

Looking at herself for a moment Kate giggled realizing that she had never informed Brian of how her clothes normally show up. “ Well I do usually show more skin but you need to keep in mind how quickly I am growing Brian. In a few months this is going to be a miniskirt on me and my cleavage will be quite visible when I am wearing this shirt. Everything is made large for me whenever I first get it that way I can grow into it. It is less expensive then having to make me a new outfit every month the only thing that isn’t every large on me is my panties or bra since well if they where made too big for me they would fall off.”

Brian gave an understanding nod. “ But blast it I am going to miss seeing the twins every time I set near you or you hold me above your chest level or when I see you from a distance.” Brian was a bit surprised when a blush formed on Kate’s face at his teasing. She always teased him though so he felt it was fair play. Kate for her part was a little surprised though she didn’t mind the attention Brian gave her bust. The blush grew a bit brighter despite Kate’s previous actions as she decided to be playful with Brian as well.

“ Well if you miss them that much.” Brian was a bit surprised when Kate proceeded to pull her shirt open a bit then move him over them. Looking down he wasn’t quite sure what she had in mind until Kate began to lower him down into her cleavage. The change in temperature was quite noticeable to Brian as he was lowered past her neck line. What surprised him though was that instead of just showing him her cleavage Kate proceeded to place a few fingers in it forcing the flesh apart before placing him between them. At first he was worried that he would be crushed when ever Kate’s flesh came back together. However as Kate settled him down and withdrew her fingers he found the embrace to be quite pleasant though restricting. Letting her shirt move back into place Kate giggled a bit and pushed up on her breast shaking Brian slightly and making sure that he was settled in.

Kate couldn’t quite explain why she had blushed while doing this to Brian she had done it to other people before and not thought anything about it. Still as she felt his little form between her breast she couldn’t help but feel aroused. Her nipples swelling slightly made indents in her bra that even the specially made material couldn’t hide. Brian for his part was more then a little surprised at where Kate had put him having no knowledge of her previous behavior. Looking around for a moment, he debated on just what he should do about his current situation. Of course he thought about requesting that Kate take him out however he pushed that aside. He wasn’t gay after all and he was actually quite content where he was for the moment.

The only thing that he found himself unsure of was just how far he really wanted to take this. He was fairly certain that despite his situation this was probably Kate’s version of fondling. He had as of yet been allowed to actually touch her nipples after all still making it this far he felt was pretty nice. “ Hey Kate would you mind freeing my arms?” Thinking about this for a second Kate knew Brian wouldn’t be able to escape the embrace of her breast even with his arms free. So reaching into her cleavage she forced the flesh walls apart just long enough for Brian to raise his shoulders above her flesh line and settle his arms on top. Once again trapping him there Kate smiled down at him.

“ Ah you look so cute right there and now you can the twins and get to know each other a little better. Though I don’t think they are ready to reveal all their secrets to you.” Brain grinned up at Kate until her shirt once again blocked his view. Now with his hands free he decided to see and see if Kate’s breast where as sensitive as the rest of her. Pressing his hands into her flesh he imaged it was about as firm as any other athletic female as Kate’s build suggested she was. The only different was that there was a lot more of it. One thing he did note though was that Kate’s breast would only give so much. That was to be expected of course however the amount they gave seemed fairly little compared to their size. Pushing with all of his strength he imagined her breast would only allow his hands to sink in only slightly further then what a normal woman would find comfortable. Shrugging this fact off they where still a delight to the touch and he wasn’t going to miss this chance incase Kate decided he would have to wait for a second visit.

Kate wasn’t really surprised when she felt Brian’s hands press against her flesh however she was surprised at what happened a moment later. Instead of struggling Brian began to focus on messaging her breast though this did involve pushing down with all his strength and weight he tried get something of a flow going. While at first Kate though Brian was simply struggling despite knowing that he couldn’t escape the moment Kate realized that he was actually messaging her massive tits as best she could the experience took on a entirely different feel. Kate had always thought it felt good to have a little person trapped between her massive breast and even better to feel their helpless struggles. Now though with Brian not just trying to escape but trying to actually message her breast Kate couldn’t suppress the slight moan that escaped her lips. She wasn’t sure she should regret this action though as the moment she did Brian paused then redoubled his efforts as if realizing what had just happened.

Kate could normally suppress such shows of enjoyment when someone was simply struggling their efforts often tired them out quickly and where simply too chaotic. Brian was different though as he was actually pacing himself and focusing on a certain area rather then just pushing down with his hands. His hands would press down and actually move across her soft skin. As Brian did this Kate absently began to rub her lips through her panties not quite noticing where her hand was as she struggled to deal with a new sensation. Brian of course had even less of an idea that Kate was even lightly fingering herself while he was doing this however since Kate hadn’t stopped him he imagined she was enjoying it. He wasn’t exactly feeling left out himself though as Kate’s breast squeezed him from either side and would say every so slightly every time Kate would move. The only regret that he had about the experience was that he was wearing clothes which meant he could only feel Kate’s flesh against his hands and arms.

A grin formed on his face as he leaned down realizing that there was another part of himself that he could make use of. Running his tongue along Kate’s skin for a moment a sly grin formed on his face as he gave Kate’s the small portion of flesh that his lips could cover a quick kiss, then a lick then an all out bite. The sigh that came from Kate told him that she was enjoying herself much to his delight. The feeling of his erection poking into her soft walls was quite pleasant in and of itself though once again he detested the fact that he had clothes on at the moment.

Marvin blinked for a moment watching the show on the monitor as the current soldier in charge of keeping an eye on Kate he didn’t know what to think of the current going ons. While he couldn’t see Brian thanks to Kate’s shirt he could clearly make out the young lady as she lightly rubbed her pussy lips through her panties while her other hand squeezed one of her breasts. He doubted that the young man was underneath that hand considering the amount of force Kate must have been exerting at the current moment. Rubbing his head for a moment, he finally typed in a few commands on his keyboard rerouting the computer feed to Sheila’s desk. He really didn’t know what to make of the situation though he was enjoying the show.

As Brian heard Kate’s moan increase in volume he wondered if it was all him or if Kate was doing something else. A odd thought came to his mind though if he simply considered what they where doing as Kate’s version of fondling. Would he rather have Kate normal sized and actually be able to explore more of her body with his hands or did he prefer his current situation. Brian never got to finish the thought as he felt a sudden jerk Kate having realized just what she was doing. She had actually debated on finishing herself off but resolved not do though she used her left hand instead of her right to fish Brian out of her cleavage. As Kate’s hand retrieved him from her cleavage Brian couldn’t help but smiled up at her face. “ Oh you naughty little stinker you where suppose to try and escape now enjoy yourself.”

“ Ah but I said I missed seeing them. Why would I want to escape from such wonderful ladies.” Kate chuckled for a moment setting Brian down on the walk way she also handed his luggage to him before picking up the little boxes within her massive hand.

“ Well I am going to go and throw these away. You should get yourself settled down.” Brian gave a slight nod and picked up his suit cases watching as Kate made her way out of the increasingly confining area. Though her clothes had gotten larger Brian regretted that they hadn’t increased the size of Kate’s living quarters. Starting to move Brian was only able to keep his mind on serious thoughts for a moment before he dashed into his room realizing that he needed to change pants and underwear. Kate for her part could have simply set the boxes aside but as she stepped outside she was trying to get herself to calm down. Being a teenager though with a over responsive body though had given her quite a few problems as well as her lack of experience with such relations ships.

She didn’t want to go to fast but she had actually wanted to have Brian play around some more of her body. She didn’t feel quite ready for that just yet though thus she stepped out to try and calm down actually taking a bit of a stroll. Neither of them had even thought about the video devices Kate having gotten use to them over the years and Brian having been to distracted.

Sheila blinked as she looked at the recording though she wasn’t really surprised. Kate had behaved in such ways before after all. She had actually gotten herself off while Brian was in her mouth and she clearly enjoyed the feeling of a little person between her breast. The thing that actually had Sheila interested was the fact that Kate had stopped. Marvin had been right to bring this to her attention though he had done it for the wrong reason. He had thought the behavior was irregular for Kate a sign that he was new to the job.

The irregular behavior wasn’t what she had been enjoying herself after all she was a young lady and they could only guess at her hormone levels. The odd behavior was that she had actually stopped and seemed a little unnerved by the whole experience. The blush that had appeared on Kate’s face was another rare happening. Picking up her telephone she phoned down to the labs. “ Hello can I speak to Michel.... Hello there would you mind coming up to my office in a few.... I want to talk to you about taking the cameras out of Kate’s room...okay I will see you then.” Hanging up the phone Sheila tapped her fingers against her desk for a moment.

She could have done this on her own and had thought about it for several years however she had deemed it too risky. Not because of Kate but because of what her superiors might think. Now she simply wanted to talk to Michel about the possible risk and ways they might be able to keep this as quiet as possible.

Kate took her time returning having cleaned off her scent from her fingers she was grateful for a long skirt for the first time in a long time. As she crawled into her room she noticed that Brian returning wearing a different pair of pants. Giggling to herself Kate decided not to make any mention of the event as she extended her hand to the walk way. Brian immediately climbed into Kate’s massive palm having removed his shoes while in his room. He had grown so accustomed to being carried around by Kate that he no longer wore shoes while spending time with her. As he climbed into Kate’s hand he couldn’t help but notice a slight scent in the air one that he actually found quite pleasant. He hadn’t noticed it before having been trapped under Kate’s shirt and having his mind else where. Now as he stood in her hand he couldn’t help but wonder where the scent was coming from. As he noticed the scent though he found that his manhood was responding to it quickly he set down in Kate’s palm in order to hide this happening.

Kate had noticed Brian’s reaction and thanks to her enhanced senses could easily detect the sent. Though unlike Brian she knew exactly where the sent was coming from and wished that she could have washed her panties as well. Kate’s pheromones tending to have rather strong effects on people she couldn’t even begin to guess the effect it had in an inclosed area. “ You know I think we could use some fresh air.” Brian nodded as he watched Kate once again open the doors after only just returned. Stepping out into the free flowing wind as pleasant as the scent had been he was grateful when his erection went away. While Brian had managed to keep himself under control his stimulation would have just gotten worse if he had remained in such a inclosed environment. Kate knowing this simply chose to set atop the structure that served as her room.

Looking up at Kate Brian grinned. “ So Big one I see that you have put on a little extra height.” Kate giggled for a moment giving her head a slight nod.

“ I sure did little one though I don’t think anyone would notice unless they where use to looking up at me.” Brian gave a slight nod he couldn’t actually tell Kate’s size just by looking at her however he could always think back to how far he had come up to her while standing on the walk way. Today he could clearly see that he didn’t come up as far as his last visit and that Kate’s head was growing ever closer to the roof of her room. Feeling his thoughts wanting to turn to the subject of Kate’s current situation Brian forced such thoughts away. He and Kate had talked about such things plenty over the internet and while meeting which each other he had finally resolved to just enjoy his time with Kate. Looking down at Brian for a moment Kate tapped her foot lightly on the concrete trying to think of something to talk to him about. Drawing a bit plan Kate finally shrugged and set Brian down on top of her skirt.

Leaning back on the structure having been built to withstand being bombed or shelled from a battle ship Kate let her eyes drift shut. Brian looking over his shoulders began to walk towards Kate’s massive chest. The ground shook a bit as Kate giggled as she felt Brian’s little form making its way across her stomach. A short while later he stopped at the base of her breast mountain and set down making use of the impressive shade provided by Kate’s chest. Laying down himself the two of them simply relaxed enjoying the warmth of the day and each other’s company.
******************************************************************************

Michel waved his hands at a few passing people as he made his way down the sterile hallways. His pace as slow as ever though he could actually move more quickly if he wanted to. He simply hated to rush things though and his frail old man get up always seemed to work out. Though he was old he wasn’t quite as frail as everyone seemed to think though the pain in his knee told him he was getting there. He had gotten a message from Sheila the previous day but had been in the middle of research. Well in truth the team had been in the middle of research he had been looking over some old photos of when Kate had first arrived. Of what a tiny little thing she had been he could recall quite well when he could pack her around. Now it was quite the opposite situation though it was still wonderful fun.

At last he came to Sheila’s office placing his security card in the door and punching in his code. The door slid open letting him make his way into the room. Sheila waited for Michel to take his seat across from her before she began to speak. “ I think we should take the camera’s out of Kate’s room.” Michel simply nodded his head not quite seeing what that had to do with him it was Sheila’s call after all. Of course Sheila didn’t need his permission to do this but she wanted to get a second opinion on her plan thus grew some what impatient when Michel didn’t responds. Michel picked up on the look on Sheila’s face and quickly decided to respond.

“ Err well yes I imagine Kate would appreciate that but you know the higher ups won’t like that if they ever hear about it.” Sheila smiled and gave a slight nod.

“ I know that and that is why I want to talk to you. I want you to make sure the scientific team knows not to mention anything about the cameras being taken out in their report. Kate has already been influenced enough and I think we no longer need to invade her privacy.” A grin formed on Michel’s face as it was his turn to give Sheila a funny look though it wasn’t anger.

“ Now you know young lady you don’t need to lie to me about such things. You are simply tired of spying on the young lady especially since you view her was something of a daughter. Really it kind of surprised me when you didn’t take the cameras out sooner.” She got a some what shocked look on her face at being called young then recalled just who she was talking to.

“ To be honest I have been wanting to for some time now but I never had the nerve plus I guess I was looking out for Kate. If they had worried about Kate turning against us at any time I have no doubt they would have killed her.” A soft chuckle came from Michel as he understood what Sheila was meaning.

“ But now it is too late for them to do that at least as far as we know.” Sheila gave a slight nod. “ Though you did mention the nerve as well so what suddenly gave you this extra resignation?” Tapping her pin against her desk for a moment Sheila seemed to think on this before letting out a slight laugh.

“ I guess I am getting kind of tired of this work to be honest with you. It leaves me with so little free time that I am beginning to desire retirement I just can’t bring myself to put pin to paper though. Also I worry about what would happen to Kate if I was to retire.” Michel gave a slight nod despite all of Kate’s strength she was a little too trusting. Slowly he began to get a better idea of just what Sheila was trying.

“ Alright well I don’t have any issues with your plan though if you are ultimately planning what I think you are. I do feel sorry for whoever is going to take over your position.” Sheila gave a slight laugh.

“ I would have to agree with you there but hey who knows they could spoil all my careful planning. All they would have to do is treat Kate like a human being.” Michel rolled his eyes knowing good and well that most of the higher ups tended to view Kate as a weapon. Rubbing his chin for a moment he finally stood up and excused himself. He would need to talk this over with the rest of the scientific team of course. Make sure that none of their reports would include the camera’s being mentioned. It was a rare happening anyway mostly when someone pointed out that they didn’t feel the surveillance was good for Kate’s mental health.

******************************************************************************
Kate set focused on the projection coming from the device that served as her keyboard. Browsing through a few web sites she had been playing around on the computer all night while Brian slept having not felt like simply laying around all night. As she typed on the keyboard she turned her head curiously when her screen flickered for a moment. Shrugging her shoulders she continued her typing until she heard the door to her room opening. The door for little people that was turning in the its direction she grinned a bit as Sheila walked into the room. “ Hey Sheila what brings you down here?” Grinning for a moment Sheila took a moment to look at Kate while her clothes her clothes could actually be considered concealing on her massive form.

“ Oh nothing much I came to see how your new outfit fit you and I wanted to ask you to stay out of your room for the day. We want to get some things taken care of.” Kate blinked for a moment before giving her head a slight nod.

“ Alright but what are you planning on doing?” Looking around for a moment Sheila thought where some of the surveillance devices where. They could easily see everything that went on inside of Kate’ s portion of her room.

“ Oh you are going to have to weight and see.” A pouting look appeared on Kate’s face almost instantly as she was told she would have to wait.

“ Ah fine then I guess me and Brian can spend some time playing around outside.” Sheila gave a slight nod as she remembered the young man.

“ Well don’t be too hard on him you can really tire people out.” Kate giggled for a moment and watched Sheila leave before she turned to the storage containers. Opening them up she began to dig through her few swim suits wondering which one she would prefer to wear today. It really wasn’t a hard choice for her to make though considering how few she had to choose from. Removing her shirt Kate placed it along the walk way to block Brian if he tried to simply exit his room. Oh how she wished she could have some more privacy around here and room to move in as she slipped on the solid white bathing suit. She hadn’t minded the confined environment all that much at least previously but as her body continued to expand it became more and more frustrating. Where they just going to keep her here until her head went strait through the roof? She knew the time wasn’t to far away just another year or two of growing and her head would go strait through the structures roof the moment she set up.

At least then they would have to build her a new place to stay at or she hoped they would. Brian was awoken from his sleep by the sound of Kate shifting around. Figuring that she was getting dressed he wasn’t surprised when he looked through the small window of his room to find Kate’s shirt was blocking his path. Realizing that Kate was probably planning on going out for a while he switched over to his swimming trunks and a rather large t-shirt. Upon Kate’s shirt being lifted away Brian proceeded out the door already fully clothed for beach activity. Having spent so much time with Kate he had learned that was where she spent a lot of her time doing one thing or the other. “ Oh I see you are already ready.” Brian grinned up at Kate who seemed a bit surprised that he was already dressed for the beach.

“ Well yeah I sort of figured this it what you had in mind. Should be nice right about now anyway with the sun not quite up yet.” Kate gave a slight nod and picked Brian up before making her way out of her room. Thinking for a moment she wished she had asked Sheila if she needed to leave her doors open or not. Shrugging her shoulders she closed the doors figuring they would just make use of the old engines if they really wanted to open them. Brian yawned a bit still not quite fully awake having set up to around twelve speaking with Kate the previous day. Now as he road in her hand he imagined she would have him fully awake before too long. “ So Kate what are we up for today.”

“ To be honest I am not really sure Sheila came by earlier and asked that we clear out of my room for a little while. Apparently they are doing something that they don’t want me to know about.” A curious looked appeared on Brian’s face as at first he started to protest then took a moment to consider that. The already had cameras keeping a almost constant eye on Kate as well as recording devices they really couldn’t have intruded into her personal space more completely. So just what could they be up too?

“ Huh I wonder what they are doing.” Kate chuckled for a moment.

“ So do I but all well I figure we can find something to do on our own.” Brian nodded and simply enjoyed the ride at least until they arrived at the beach and Kate set down. Placing Brian next to her thigh she looked out over the water for a few moments.

“ Hey Kate can you see all the way to the states? I mean your eye sight is awfully good.” Grinning Kate looked way down at Brian lifting him into the air once again she proceeded to lay down and placed Brian next to her head. The action making it so he didn’t have to look so high up to her and allowing them to feel closer to one another.

“ Well while my eye site is indeed good, I can’t actually see that far. Hehe though I suppose it is a good thing that I can’t see nearly that far other wise the site of the land might tempt me to leave.” Brian nodded his head though he actually wished Kate would simply get up and leave. Clapping his hands together Brian considered his options without them having anything planned for the day he was a bit at a loss for what to do. He couldn’t exactly ask Kate if she would like to play volleyball well he could but he would lose quite badly. The idea of Kate simply putting her hand over the net and not allowing any of his shots to get through didn’t seem like much fun. Kate didn’t really have any ideas of what she wanted to at the moment either though she was more use to just setting around then Brian was.
Kate had planned some things for beach activity but that would have to wait for another day or two when she would be able to borrow some more the soldiers. She couldn’t really wrestle Brian either after all even his best struggles would mean nothing to her so dunking him under water would seem more like bullying to her. A fact that Brian and no doubt several other people where grateful for. Kate tended to avoid activities that she viewed as bullying though there was the occasional playful streak every once in a while. Absently Kate began to run her index finger through the sand easily forming a massive rift. Brian watched for a few moments as Kate’s finger finally made it to the seat and water began to rush into the opening. Feeling the letters that Kate had carved out having spelt her own name in the sand.

Kate was a bit surprised when Brian walked over tot he little opening noticing that he could fit in the space Kate had created with her finger he hopped in at the top of the K being careful to keep his arms on the side as he realized how deep the opening must be. Grinning Brian called up to Kate. “ Well I can’t exactly swim around but at least I don’t have to worry about any waves dunking me.” A slight chuckle came from Kate who proceeded to retrieve Brian from the opening then dug her hand easily into the ground. Lifting two handfuls, she took a few moments to pack the dirt she had dug up into the sides. At last she started to extend her hand into the salt water of the sea before changing her mind. Moving on her hands and sees so she was facing the sea Kate lowered her lips down to the water and drained a bit until her mouth was fully. Turning back to the little crater she had dug she let the water flow from between her lips.

Brian gave Kate a amused look having been in her mouth before he didn’t really mind her means of transporting it. What got his attention though was Kate didn’t seem to mind the salt content. “ Doesn’t all that salt bother you?”

“ Nope I have a bit different taste then you and other people after all and besides I could digest dynamite if I felt like eating it. Heck I bet I could digest just about anything on this planet.” Brian chuckled for a moment.

“ How about the planet.”

“ Well I am not that big now come on give your little pool a try. This way you can have plenty of room to swim around and not worry about getting dunked plus I will know where to find you.” Brian nodded and walked over to the salt water looking at it for a moment he dove in and proceeded to swim around a little bit. The word pool didn’t really begin to describe what Kate had managed to dig with just a few scoops of her hand. The thought that it was more of a pond then anything else seemed to fit the situation far better. Kate watched as Brian swam around noticing the size of it herself she resolved that she would have to stick to using one or two fingers next time she tried to dig someone a swimming area.

Sheila felt a little odd about everything as she watched the various cameras and other surveillance devices being stripped from the room. She had asked Kate to leave really as a matter of image. Everyone pretty much knew that cameras where in the room heck they occasionally addressed them it was just that Kate had gotten use to them. Still to actually see them being removed-made Sheila feel like she had partly betray Kate by not doing this sooner. She tried to tell herself that she had simply been looking out for her welling and if she hadn’t kept them in she wouldn’t have been removed and Kate might have been killed when she was weaker. It helped a bit but it didn’t take all of the guilt away.

As he swam around Brian kept turning his attention to Kate. He couldn’t help but notice how bored she seemed oh how he wished he could just pick her up and throw her into the water. It would have been a good way to kill her boredom but he knew there was no way of that happening. Though he did notice that one of Kate’s hand was resting extremely close to the water. Paddling over to it he did the best thing he could and managed to splash the tiniest bit of water on Kate’s finger. At least tiny to her so much so that she didn’t notice at first. Grinning Brian continued to splash her finger until at last it registered with Kate that something was going on. Looking down she giggled as she watched Brian continue to splash her pinky finger even though it was the smallest of her fingers he was making very little progress. “ And just what do you think you are doing little one?”

“ I am soaking you to your bones.” Kate couldn’t help herself at the thought and suddenly found her body shaking with laughter. Brian of course saw the humor in the situation having been grinning the entire time but continued his best to dampen the very tip of that massive finger. At last Kate managed to get control of herself. Reaching into the water she was glad she had dug it two handfuls deep as it allowed her to get her fingers under Brian completely as she simply scooped him out of the water. Brian continued to grin as he felt himself being elevated towards Kate’s face though he had expected her to dunk him.

“ You are never going to make any progress doing it that way. How about me and you just go for a swim in the ocean.” Brian started to nod his head but grinned a bit sheepishly.

“ Actually I was wondering if we could go and get something to eat before we did anything else and of course I will need to rest after that to give my stomach time to settle.” Kate gave a slight nod she had gotten Brian out of the guest area before they had eaten so it wasn’t surprising that he would be hungry. They had also gotten out awfully early which probably meant her food was still being prepared well for what little preparation anything Kate ate required.

“ All right that sounds like an idea just give me a second.” Kate took a moment to dip her hand into the sand and fill in the little bond she had dug for Brian to swim in. Though it was plainly obvious, she didn’t feel it was a good idea to leave it open just in case.

Kate was having problems as she ate her food. Having had the twenty cakes only the previous day it had actually managed to spoil her a bit. While she didn’t realize it the trigger had been the fact that Brian was simply a normal person with limited resources and he had went through the trouble of preparing her some treats. Now as she ate her regular diet and contemplated how rarely it changed she was having more and more trouble seeing why they couldn’t add a little variety into her meals. Of course her thinking wasn’t along the lines of anything that might be considered extravagant maybe just a few cakes like Brian had made her or perhaps some new type of fruit. Of course there was the thought that it would be nice if the fish had some more flavor to it. They could at least add in some extra seasoning after all.

Kate didn’t speak these thoughts though feeling they weren’t exactly appropriate at least she didn’t speak them at the moment. She was however considering speaking to Sheila about it later on. Everyone knew that Kate had something on her mind simply because she was eating so slowly. The majority of the time Kate would have finished her meal long before anyone else after all she didn’t have to worry about being choked and in truth chewing was more of a formality for her. They had attempted to send machines through out her body after all only to have her stomach acid and the remarkable heat inside of her destroy the devices before they could make any progress. A long sigh came from Kate as her gaze drifted towards the man whose efforts had already spoiled her at least compared to what she had been like. “ Hey little one hold onto your plate for a second.”

Brian took hold of his plates right away having adapted to Kate’s pet name for him. She was beginning to call other people that less often and identify him with it more often. He didn’t mind after all he was little compared to her and it also showed how close he was getting to her. Kate grinned as she lifted the entire table and moved Brian closer to herself actually placing the little table between her massive thighs. Brian took a moment to admire the view as he found himself in the shade of Kate’s massive bust. Kate’s thighs easily towered over him despite the fact that she was setting down and he couldn’t help but sneak a peak at her crotch. He knew how tough the material that Kate’s clothing was and yet he could still make out the outline of her lips especially this close.

Kate let out a slight giggle as she could no longer see Brian without looking around or by parting her massive chest now. She could still sense though and she seemed to have a feel for what he was doing. To the point that when his gaze began to settle on her crotch she placed her container of fish down and pulled up on her bikini bottom a bit. Straining the fabric against her skin even more so and making the outline all the more prominent. Brian felt his face flush a bit and tried to focus on his food though thanks to Kate’s giggles he knew she realized what she had done. Kate for her part found the situation quite amusing and a little exciting she realized as the warmth between her legs actually grew a bit. This didn’t go by unnoticed by Brian of course as the same scent he had noticed while in Kate’s room managed to reach him. The mixture of where he was and Kate’s pheromones having an almost immediate effect.

Absently wondering about the scent, he quickly realized where it was coming from. His mouth going dry the moment he realized what his presence was having a effect upon Kate seemingly as strongly as hers was having a effect upon him. Brian wasn’t exactly sure he wanted to go when at last Kate managed to finish her food despite the distractions and her own thoughts. Standing up to her full height first the act put Brian pretty much between her massive feet. Feet that could crush him with the slightest miss step. Looking up at Kate’s towering form he tried to guess how long each column of flesh was those columns that Kate considered legs. Standing up himself this was the moment that Kate’s scale seemed to settle in the most strongly. When one was stuck at ground level looking up at her in all her towering glory.

Kate took a moment to stretch actually standing on her tip toes a bit in order to increase the effect. At last taking a few steps back she reached down and retrieved Brian. “ Hey Brian how about we go ahead and hit the water?

“ Well I guess you could save me if I began to cramp up so...”

“ Oh I don’t mean that you should swim how about you just spend some time on me and give yourself time to settle down.” Brian gave an understanding nod.

“ Sure thing.” Kate gave a slight nod and headed off some what more eager then usual to get to the water. One thing she liked about the sea is once she got far enough away from land she could imagine she was normal sized. The other thing she really liked though was the fact that it was one of the most private areas she could go to. Especially during storms though she wouldn’t have been able to bring Brian along with her if one of those had been going on. As Kate walked along Brian couldn’t help but take a look towards her room trying to see what was going on inside of it. Much to his surprise Kate didn’t seem the least bit interested as her head remained focused on the ocean. Brian knew the moment Kate waded out into the water able to hear nearly every foot step she took and even a few of the waves as they splashed against her legs.

Kate continued out into the water until she felt it was deep enough them she began to slowly lean herself backwards. Pressing her right hand with Brian in it against her stomach. He could since his position changing as he realized what Kate was doing. A few moments later Kate’s back slammed into the sea as she began to float on her back. The impact shook Brian up just a bit Kate’s hand and soft skin having kept him from getting too shaken up. Brian expected Kate to simply remove her hand but instead he found himself lifted into the air and moved over Kate’s massive chest.

Kate’s placed Brian down upon her bikini top this being one of the few times that she was looking up at him and he down at her. Taking a seat Brian quickly turned his head when he heard an impact. What he was a awe inspiring experience. Kate’s well toned body laid out before him leading down to her massive legs. Legs that would have clearly been quite strong even if Kate had been a normal sized woman. Brian found himself watching those legs that would have put to shame or at least been on par with the best professional swimmer. Striking the water Kate pushed herself along and some what alarming speed though to her it was a nice easy pace. Carrying them further away from the island until at least Brian couldn’t see it anymore. “ Hey Kate you sure it is a good idea for us to be out this far?”

“ Oh sure thing I swim out this far often enough and besides this is really one of the few places I can get some privacy.” Brian seemed to require a moment to take this in as he looked around and saw nothing but water. He quickly realized that Kate was probably correct as even with all the resources the government had they couldn’t predict witch direction Kate would swim off in and she would probably notice if something was following them. Looking around at the vast sea, Brian didn’t take too long to turn his attention back to the vast lady who now relaxed in the water. He still found it amazing that she could actually float considering how much she must weigh. Biting down on his lower lip he stood up and began to walk across Kate’s bikini top making sure he walked over her nipple at least once.

Making his way over to the side of Kate’s massive chest he considered trying to climb down but due to the length of the drop he simply couldn’t bring himself to risk it. “ Kate would you mind giving me a hand?” A slight giggle from Kate shook Brian a bit as she had half-expected him to try and climb down. Of course she considered teasing him a bit but decided against it. Lifting Brian’s tiny form from her chest Kate proceeded to move him down her body and placed him inside of her belly button. Brian was a bit surprised as he took note of his new surroundings and settled in against Kate’s soft skin. A curious look appeared on his face as he took a moment to think.

“ Hey Kate you said this place gave more privacy then anywhere else at least for you. So just what do we need privacy for?” Kate had gotten quite playful with Brian before hand so he doubted she was simply feeling bashful.

“ Well...I was actually wanting to talk to you about something.” Brian’s interest was peeking now as he knew how blunt Kate usual was. As she spoke though he could tell by the tone of her voice that she was nervous this was clearly something she wasn’t use to talking to people about. Pulling himself up a bit, Brian looked towards Kate’s face finding that her chest was blocking his view. He couldn’t help but wonder if she was trying to hide her face from him perhaps she was blushing. He didn’t need to see her face to know that she was nervous.

“ Is something the matter?”

“ Oh no nothing is wrong it is just well. Brian I have never had someone visit me so often and want to spend so much time with me. Actually it seems I force most people to spend time with me just scooping them up but you well you requested to come back early and have even altered your life style so you can see me more often. Also well to be honest I care for you Brian a lot I have never had anyone give me so much attention. At least someone that wasn’t related to the project from the beginning.” Brian turned his head curiously wondering just what Kate was trying to get at. Though he had a good idea he didn’t have to guess why she didn’t come out and ask her question though. So taking a step of faith he decided to try and put her fears to rest.

“ I care for you to Kate. Actually I have been wondering about something myself. Do you think we can official label ourselves a couple?” Brian felt his chest tighten up the moments the words left his mouth whatever courage he had used to speak them had suddenly left him. This was partly do to the fact that at first he had simply meant to comfort Kate but as his own ears heard the words he realized that he had meant it. Now Kate wasn’t the only one having to deal with the fear of rejection. At least he had done all that he could now the ball was in Kate’s hands.

Kate didn’t take long to respond as her massive fingers retrieved Brian and held him just over her massive face. “ I would be glad to consider us a couple that is if you really want to be in a relationship with someone as large as me. After all they are plenty of women that are a lot smaller then me.” Brian considered his response it was true that he couldn’t have what most would consider a normal relationship with Kate but he didn’t really mind that. He actually felt like it would be a worthwhile adventure. At first he regretted not knowing Kate better but recalled that he had spoken to her for several years in reality he simply hadn’t met her face to face and since he had been spending at least one week with her out of the month recently he didn’t think it was to much of a risk.

“ Well even if that is true I doubt I could find someone as pretty as you.” Kate chuckled for a moment before giving Brian a kiss that covered his entire body. Drawing him back she had a wide grin on her face as well as a bit of a blush. Despite being relieved about the news she couldn’t help but think this was her first attempt at a relation ship. It had been a long time coming but she couldn’t really shop around considering her situation.

“ All-right little one then I guess you’re my little boyfriend now.” Brian grinned though he couldn’t help but feel the situation as a little strange. Considering Kate’s over all demeanor and what she had done to him before hand, he wondered what changes his new title was going to bring him. The fact that everything Kate had done to him up until that moment was considered teasing on her part was something else. Since well he couldn’t help but think she had went a little far for general teasing, not that he minded of course. Kate for her part had been restraining herself in what she was actually willing to do with Brian and how much of her body she was willing to let him explore.

She had forgotten herself every once in a while but on the whole she limited him to explore her cleavage as well as a few other parts of her massive form. The times she had played around with him in her mouth had indeed gone a bit further then she intended to but she couldn’t find the will to resist the temptation. Of course at the current moment she once again felt some temptation though this time she didn’t see a reason to hold back as much. Lifting her top a bit she began to move Brian under the massive garment. Brian was a bit surprised by this of course especially as Kate proceeded to push his little form closer to her nipple. “ Well then little one while I don’t think you are ready to explore the rest of me. How about you get to spend some time in there to help make the deal official.” Realizing what Kate was about to do Brian’s first reaction was fear when he considered what might happen if Kate let her bikini top come down upon him.

The fact that the garment could easily crush him made him more then a little concerned. That was actually why Kate tucked his little body in so close to her nipple the slight rise it generates normally would prevent him from being crushed and depending on her arousal Brian could find himself having a decent amount of room. This didn’t register with Brian though until he was tucked in against Kate’s nipple. Letting the fabric back down he was glad he could still crawl around but before he could explore too much he found himself shaken a bit. “ Lets consider this general fondling little one. Maybe when we get to know each other better I will actually take off my top and let you play around in the light.”

Brian couldn’t help but grin at the thought as he took a moment to think. Removing his shirt and he let it fall down in the darkness before he began to locate Kate’s massive nipple. This didn’t take very long considering how close he already was. He considered the situation while normally this might have been the moment he got to message Kate’s breast through her clothing he knew that wasn’t possible. His tiny presence on Kate’s breast did excite her but her clothing was far too thick and strong for him to really appreciate her flesh beneath it. Now as he wrapped his arms and legs around as much of Kate’s nipple as he possibly could he had to conclude that indeed this was pretty much as close to fondling as he could get with Kate. “ May I take off my pants in that case?”

Brian was shaken by one of Kate’s light giggles. “ Sorry but you have to keep your trunks on for now little one. If I catch you without them, I am going to have to give you a spanking. You don’t get to officially make love to my breast until we get to know each other better.” Brian let out a slight sigh though he would have liked to remove his clothing he was actually glad Kate was making him wait a while longer. Of course his current situation wasn’t exactly something to complain about despite the fact that he was in total darkness except for the little bit of light that could get through Kate’s bikini top. He hadn’t noticed it before but as he remained trap under it he noted that there where indeed some imperfections in the garment allowing air and some light in.

He realized this shouldn’t be surprising though considering the scale at which Kate’s clothing had to be made and the fact that it was all meant to stretch far more then normal clothing in order to last her longer. “ Hey what is going on in there? I said you weren’t to take off your clothes I didn’t say I didn’t want to play. After all why do you think I put you there or do you need me to help you?” Brian was perplexed until he noticed the light blocked out entirely as Kate’s hand rested lightly on her breast and began to push down. Brian quickly reacted and began to tighten his grip on Kate’s nipple actually hearing a slight sigh from outside as Kate’s hand left her breast.

Considering his options Brian was instantly grateful for his exercise routine as it helped him to muster more strength then he had previously. He knew that no matter how hard her tried to squeeze Kate’s nipple it wouldn’t hurt her so he began to alternate the pressure. Applying as much as possible to Kate’s massive nipple as he could then relaxing his grip. Kate for her part had to struggle to keep herself from moving too much and causing herself to loose buoyance. The thought that she should have waited tell later did cross her mind but she pushed it aside. Simply letting her body relax Kate enjoyed Brian’s light caresses trying not to regret that unlike a normal woman she couldn’t be kissing him at the same time. Instead she contended herself by devoting her hands to further increase her pleasure. Her right-hand messaging her neglected breast ever so lightly while the left stroked her bikini bottom just over her massive lips.

Of course Brian regretted not being able to kiss Kate’s lips almost as much as she regretted not being able to kiss him while he message her nipple. He was able to console himself though by occasionally kissing Kate’s tit as it began to swell with her arousal.

*****************************************************************************

Sheila had a broad smile on her face as she removed the last of the camera’s herself, unbolting the devices and carrying it over to the storage container. The entire process had taken a few hours not simply because the number of the devices but also because of their hiding spots. Now as she walked out of Kate’s room she couldn’t help but think the area looked more roomy though it really hadn’t changed much at all. The camera’s had mostly been hidden after all still it was a nice feeling that she was finally helping to give Kate some more of the freedom that she so desired. To make things even better if things worked out the way she planned Kate would be getting much more freedom before to long. Following the crew men out of the room Sheila watched as the massive doors slid shut. Then she began to look around in an attempt to locate Kate.

This didn’t take long of course as she saw Kate striding through the sea headed back towards land. Sheila quickly noticed that Kate’s hands where to her sides which meant Brian was riding on her instead of being carried. Curiously she wondered just where he might be though there was no way she could actually see him without assistance. Shrugging her shoulders, she made her way back towards the main building deciding to walk instead of ride.

Had Sheila’s eye site been up to the task she still wouldn’t have found Brian as he was currently tucked into Kate’s cleavage. He had spent a good deal of time message Kate’s massive nipple and though he enjoyed the experience he had found it tiring. This was worth it though not only because of his enjoyment but also because he had managed to bring some pleasure to Kate despite their differences in scale. She had kept him under her cup until he had finally tired out and then a little while after words. Then she had brought him out and proceeded to place several kisses on his tiny form. He would have normally responded by messaging her lips but he simply found himself too tired.

Kate had actually been delighted by this the fact that Brian had put his all into bringing her some enjoyment. She planned on repaying him for this later on but she wanted to see how much effort he was willing to put into it and if he truly enjoyed it. Considering the condition of his swimming trunks and what she had felt poking her nipple she was quite sure he had. The fact that he had put fourth such a effort also served to delight her even more. Though this also made her realize she needed to help him get into better shape if he was going to have any real staying power. This got a giggle from Kate as she also realized she would have to make adjustments since no human could really have staying power compared to her. Even if she had been normal sized she was enhanced over all. After all she didn’t even need to sleep unless her body was damaged and focusing its efforts in healing her or it was about to undergo a major change or rapid growth.

She had chosen to tuck Brian into her cleavage as she had returned to land so that he could recline as he caught his breath. Though in truth there had been other places she had wanted to keep him she wasn’t sure if they where ready for that just yet. Brian didn’t mind his situation of course neither the work out he had received while under Kate’s bikini. Though he couldn’t help but think if fondling tired him out that badly then what was he going to do when she really wanted to get playful. Then there was the little matter of having only explored a extremely small amount of Kate’s massive form. He hoped that he would get a chance to explore her body more closely eventually he just hoped that he would have the stamina.

He would have felt better if he had know that Kate had debated on allowing him to explore more of her body she had however held back on this. She rather enjoyed the attention he was giving her nipple and the fact that they where in the middle of the ocean meant he couldn’t really explore all of her body. Also if she had allowed him free roam, she would have had to keep herself more in check when it came to pleasuring herself. Now as Kate neared her room she was ready to go and get herself washed off while Brian did the same that or took a nap. Taking a moment to look around she noticed Sheila walking away from the site. Assuming that they had finished with whatever was going on Kate bent down and proceeded to open the doors to her room.

The moment she did she could feel that something that indeed been changed about her living area though she wasn’t sure what. Glancing around Kate checked to see if everything was in its usual spot and wasn’t really surprised when it was. After all most of the things she owned where a little to large to be moved without the help of some rather large machinery well unless she was the one moving it. Sheila had been working with a group of people but they hadn’t been nearly that many and they hadn’t had any heavy machinery except for a bucket truck. While Kate was looking around Brian began to stir noticing the difference in air temperature as they entered the structure. Trying to set up he found Kate had buried him to deeply into her cleavage for him to get up under his own power. Instead of asking for Kate to help him out instead he decided to try and snuggle more deeply into her flesh.

Kate naturally noticed and couldn’t help but giggle. “ My you are have gotten a lot more bold haven’t you little one?” Brian got a rather large grin on his face considering what Kate had him doing earlier on he didn’t think what he was doing was all that bold.

“ Well you did say fondling was okay and I thought this was considered your version of fondling.”

“ That is true. Still I think we need to get cleaned up. Though have you noticed anything strange in here? I can’t shake this odd feeling I have.” Brian proceeded to look around for a moment at least at what he could see with Kate’s massive breast hugging him his field of vision was fairly limited.

“ Everything looks the same to me.” Kate gave a slight nod and removed Brian from her cleavage. Setting him down on the walk way, she left the room some what reluctantly. She didn’t feel threatened or that whatever had changed posed a threat but she still felt strange. Actually the entire area seemed more inviting then what it had before. Resolving that she would just have to hurry back Kate proceeded out of her room. Considering the fact that she was in a rush she began to look around for people to help with her shower. Snatching up a few personnel that didn’t seem to be doing anything Kate only bothered getting three of them planning on just getting herself washed off.

“ Hey do you think you three could rinse me off real quick?” The group of people that Kate had snatched up had actually been a bit shocked when she had done it. So shocked in fact that it took them a moment to respond to her question. They of course knew that if Kate snatched them up they where to drop their current activities and help the young Titaness with what ever she needed.

“ Uh sure thing.”

“ Great.” Kate gave a slight nod and proceeded to go to the tower. Instead of allowing the people to climb up the walk way as usual Kate proceeded to place them each in the desired station. This was clearly a first time experience with the people as it took them a moment to get everything going. In due time though they were washing Kate’s impressive form off. Kate didn’t bother playing around as she normally would have she had done her playing on the water with Brian. Now she just wanted to get the salt water cleaned off her form and change into some fresh clothing. Even hurrying the process still took a good 20 minutes before they finally got Kate’s massive form cleaned off. Her hair proving to be the most significant issue despite Kate setting down and allowing all three jets of water to wash it off.

As Kate began to walk away she stopped herself just in time to consider the tiny people she had commissioned to clean her off. Deciding not to make them walk down the rather lengthy stairwell she proceeded to lift them from their stands. Of course this meant she soaked them upon touching them with her damp fingers however this didn’t quite register with her. She was still curious to why her room felt different all of a sudden and oddly enough the more time she had spent with Brian the more she wanted to spend with him. This emotion had only been heightened by their decision to at last call themselves a couple. The crew for their part didn’t know what to think as Kate set them down and proceeded to walk off.

Brian heard Kate returning to her room but didn’t make any move to leave just yet. He found it kind of amusing but he still felt he should give Kate her privacy even after she had trapped him under her bikini top. If Brian had left just then he still wouldn’t have scene anything as while Kate had intended on witching to another outfit she had changed her mind upon entering her room. Her bikini was comfortable enough after all and the high powered hoses had done a good job of cleaning them off. Considering that they could easily strip the bark from a tree this wasn’t surprising in the least. Instead she found herself searching around her room trying to locate just what had changed while she and Brian were gone.

Sheila had mentioned they where going to be doing something earlier. So she had known something was going to be changed but in truth she had expected to see what it was. She had thought that perhaps they where bringing in a new device or some new equipment. She knew this couldn’t be the case though unless it was concealed of course. As Kate’s thoughts began to change and she switched from looking for a large alteration she felt she was on the right track as she began to look at the smaller details.

Hearing Brian moving around in his room Kate’s mind was temporarily taken from her search as she realized he might be waiting for her to give him the okay. “ You can come on out Bria...” A slight giggle came from Kate as she stopped herself. “ You can come on out little one.” Brian was perplexed for a moment when Kate had paused then when she had called out the adjustment he grinned. Stepping on out he had expected her to be wearing her regular clothing but instead found her still in her bikini. He didn’t mind this though since her new clothing tended to cover up more of her form. The fact that she was still in her swim wear simply meant there was more of her to admire on show. Kate only grinned at Brian for a moment before she continued her search of the area though determined to find out what had changed.

“ So what are you looking for?” Brian had of course noticed Kate seemed to be searching for something. He had no idea exactly what that was though thanks to Kate’s habit of pulling little pranks on him.

“ I am not really sure to be honest with you, something is different though and I am going to find out. After all Sheila did say that she was going to have some things changed.” Brian gave a slight nod as he had forgotten that event at least until Kate had mentioned it to him. There had been a few workers in there after all and thanks to them Kate had decided to go ahead and go for a swim. At least it had been something of a swim for her he had spent his entire time on her massive body and a good deal of it under her bikini top. Glancing around he began to help Kate search the area wondering if his perspective would help in the process. Brian soon found himself having a harder time with the search then Kate of course. As her greater size allowed her to not only move things around easier but she didn’t take nearly as long to cross the room as he did. Further more he found his attention constantly straying as he would find himself looking at Kate’s back side.

He hadn’t really gotten to appreciate it before but he noticed that her bikini bottom was little more then a thong on her massive form almost vanishing between her massive cheeks. If he hadn’t expended so much of his energy before hand while under her top he might have had to call off the search all together and return to the privacy of his own room. Brian actually enjoyed the show enough to not realize that Kate was doing this intentionally. Kate quite enjoyed the effect her body had on Brian and the fact that he seemed to not only find her general shape appealing but her size seemed to enhance how he felt about her. In most cases she knew her size was a turn off especially where she found herself. While the people tended to find her attractive over all the majority of the people around her didn’t seem to like the idea of just how easily she could over power them.

A slight gasp from Kate got Brian’s attention and actually took his thoughts from her wonderful rump. Looking towards her face now he tried to see just what expression it wore but couldn’t make it out. “ What is it Kate, did you find out what they changed?” Kate didn’t respond right away as she checked the spot at least three times to ensure what she noticed was correct. She then proceeded to check several other areas where she knew that cameras and other observation devices had been located. She would normally keep her focus away form these areas unless she wanted to address someone directly. As even with her living at the compound for so many years looking strait into a security camera had still felt strange to her.

“ They took them out.” The words barely made it past Kate’s lips still being in a stunned state. Curiously Brian began to make his way over to the ladder that would lead to the main floor.

“ Took what out?” Brian began to make his way down the ladder wondering just what Kate was talking about. At least now they knew why there hadn’t been anything new something had been removed instead. He couldn’t help but wonder if Kate was happy or annoyed with the change though. Having no idea of just what she was talking about.

“ The security cameras they took them out, that or they hid them so well I can’t even find them.” It was Brian’s turned to be shocked now as he hadn’t expected such news. Though the cautious side of his mind told him they where probably better hidden the optimist in him couldn’t help but speak out. True removing the cameras were no where near as good as giving Kate her freedom it still was a major step in what Brian thought was the right direction. Brian didn’t get much time to think anymore as at last a delighted giggle came from Kate and he found himself scooped up into the air and pressed against Kate’s lips. “ They took them out, they took them out ohh it is really my little room now. I don’t have to think about people watching me or listening in on my conversations because they took them out.”

Brian couldn’t help but be shocked by all this. He had figured Kate would like the changes giving her more privacy and something along the lines of more freedom at least within her own room now. He still hadn’t expected her to react so strongly though. He would later wonder just how long Kate had been suppressing such feelings of desiring to at least have that little bit of freedom. Though at the moment he couldn’t really think about anything as Kate’s fully body kisses kept his mind off anything else. When at last the kisses stopped Brian’s first thought was Kate was finished when she suddenly leaned forward and slid open the massive doors to her room. As Kate crawled out of her room Brian realized she was a little more emotionally charged then normal as she stood up more quickly then what he was use to.

While the feeling of Kate standing up to her full height while riding in her hand was normally a trip, this time it would have put most theme park rides to shame. Brian didn’t get time to catch his breath though as Kate bounded off towards Sheila’s office. Though it wasn’t really Kate’s walking speed considering that at 900+ feet tall Kate’s true walking speed would have been rather hard for Brian to stand, not to mention the effects of Kate’s foot falls would have on the facility. It was still a brisk enough pace to make Brian grateful that Kate chose to shield him with her fingers. Kate foot steps still made quite the racket though as she approached Sheila office.

Sheila stood at her window having opened it all the way. Watching Kate approach the building she was grateful it had been made sturdy. Though only a few of the structures above ground had been made to withstand a bomb blast they had been designed to survive an earth quake and with the force of Kate’s foot steps that was what Sheila felt she was in. At least when Kate came within the final three steps of the building and especially when the massive girl feel to her knees a act that was not only unexpected but sent a massive shock wave through out the area. As Sheila considered Kate’s behavior she couldn’t help but be surprised. She had expected Kate to like the changes but she hadn’t expected her to like them this much. Which in truth worried her despite being glad Kate was happy. She had no idea Kate resented being watched that much and it worried her how Kate truly felt about being confined to such a limited space at least for someone so large.

Going from Kate’s reaction she wondered if Kate even realized how much she had resented the near constant observation. She didn’t have to much time to dwell on this though as her decision to open up her window the moment she heard Kate coming proved to be a good one. Two of Kate’s massive fingers came into the room and retrieved Sheila. The woman soon found herself pressed against Kate’s lips and giving Kate’s version of a friendly kiss. This of course meant she was only lightly pressed to them and Kate only inhaled ever so slightly. It still felt nice but it really wasn’t anything compared to being held against her lips and actually moved about. It was one of the ways one could tell just what kind of kiss Kate was giving you apart from others. Sheila was then pressed against Kate’s massive cheek as Kate’s fingers closed around her.

Chuckling a bit herself Sheila pushed aside her fears and leaned against Kate’s cheek. Giving her the closest thing to a hug she was capable of, at last she was pulled away and allowed some breathing room. “ OH thank you I never expected you to take them out.” Sheila simply continued to grin and was instantly grateful Kate hadn’t said exactly what had been taken out. After all only the workers and a few others knew exactly what had happened and they already knew how to keep quiet. She was also grateful that Kate still had enough sense to keep her voice down as too not make her and anyone else near by deaf.

“ You are quite welcome sweety, though you are going to have to use the com system like everyone else now. No more talking to the walls when ever you want something.” Kate showed her agreement by giving a enthusiastic nod. Still smiling Sheila was about to request being put down when suddenly Kate stood up to her full height. “ Uhh sweety just where are you taking us.”

“ Oh I figured we could watch a few movies and relax for a while to celebrate. After all you did make it a rule that if I snatch someone up they get a brake from their current assignment.” Sheila instantly got a stern look on her face.

“ Now Kate you know that doesn’t apply to the commanding officer, I have some work I need to get done.” Sheila was a bit surprised when Kate looked down at her and simply stuck out her tongue.

“ Oh you always say you have some work to get done. You need to learn from the story of the boy who cried wolf. We are going to watch some movies together oh wait I wonder where Michel is maybe he can join us.” Sheila blinked for a moment stunned by Kate’s response her shock quickly faded away and turned to a smile once again. At first she had worried Kate had already become defiant even when working with her but she resolved that as a silly notion. Kate wasn’t hurting her or doing anything she wasn’t actually looking forward to. Actually having someone pull her away from her work for a while seemed like a rather good thing. Also considering how excited Kate was it didn’t seem surprising that she wouldn’t take no for an answer.

******************************************************************************

Kate sighed as she set on the beach working on the structure in front of her. It was still quite dark Brian having only went to sleep a hour ago but Kate’s eyes had no trouble dealing with the decrease in light. Rather she enjoyed the time as except for a few guards and night test things where fairly quiet. Of course even with the test going on things tended to be quiet as most machines meant for night activities where stealth. Even Kate’s inhuman senses had a hard time detecting a few of them in particularly the aircraft. Still she chose to focus on the task at hand, recalling some games that Brian had mentioned to her. She hoped that she would get to test them out during this visit but that meant she had to finish what she was working on now.

Her current work was meant to be the accumulation of all her practice with such little construction projects. Actually she was trying to make it stronger then what she originally had a task that was proving difficult as she reached out for another boulder only to grab thin air. Looking over her shoulder Kate found that the pile of boulders she had brought with her had already been used up. Chuckling a moment Kate looked at the structure as it was taking shape. Already her work had surpassed some of her older ones and she was still no where done. Still she wasn’t going to use simply sand in this construction process as she needed this structure to be sturdier then normal in order to allow for the greater size.

Standing up Kate began to head towards the mountains in order to retrieve some more rocks when she suddenly felt a slight impact on her rear. Jumping a bit she quickly scanned the area wondering what had hit her the fact that something could hit her was actually a little surprising especially since she hadn’t heard any explosions until the actual impact. Slowly her gaze traveled towards the ground when much to her surprise she saw the flaming wreck of a tiny aircraft. She only worried that it had been manned for a moment when she realized just how small the aircraft actually was. Bending down in order to confirm her suspicions she proceeded to dust the aircraft with some sand in order to suppress some of the flames.

“ Haha very funny.” Kate gave a slight snort as she realized she had been hit by a robotic bomb no doubt intentionally. Digging her fingers into the sand under the device Kate proceeded to lift the wreck from the ground. Curiously she looked the device over she already knew it was stealth of course. Considering she would have noticed it coming if it had been anything else. Rolling her eyes Kate proceeded to carry the flaming wreck and deposit it in front of one of the hangers for crews to pick it up no doubt they would want to look it over and see how things had worked out. Of course even with Kate’s hearing she couldn’t make out the sound of some of the lab workers who had been controlling the device. A slight giggle actually came from her though as she set the machine down. In truth she was a little curious how long the little thing had been buzzing around her unnoticed before she had given them a chance to strike.

“ Hmm well if you are going to shoot me with this little thing, how about one of you come up here and let me know just how powerful of a explosive you hit me with?” Kate grinned wondering if someone would actually tell her though from the force of the impact she guessed she had been hit with enough force to blow up a tank. A entirely negligible amount by her standards but still she found it amusing. They had tested things on her before though this had normally been done during her official testing.

“ Well that one had about the same destructive ability as an anti-tank missel. Though to be honest that really wasn’t the main point of the experiment. Where you able to see it coming?” Kate turned her attention in the direction of the voice half expecting to see one of the scientist but she wasn’t overly surprised when she found a soldier instead. Chuckling for a moment Kate set down on her knees and leaned towards the little figure a bit.

“ Nope I can’t say that I saw it coming well I did notice a little buzzing around but I didn’t expect you to send a little guided bomb into my rump. Hmm you don’t look like one of the scientific teams don’t tell me. They where a little nervous about coming up here so they sent one of you fellas to tell me.” Kate was a bit surprised when the figure didn’t back away from her after she set down. She was even more surprised when she realized whom it was and why he wasn’t backing away. Andrew just grinned up at the massive girl having been through so many of her games he was pretty much immune to her size at least so long as she didn’t try to scare him.

“ Yeah they are still down below actually they phoned me the details.” A slight giggle came from Kate as she extended a hand for the little figure to climb in to. Andrew taking the hint began to climb into Kate’s massive hand but much to her surprise chose to set down on the tip of her index finger. “ Anyway how is the preparations for our little training exercise coming?” Kate gave a glance over her shoulder back towards the beach.

“ It is going well enough but I swear I keep having to go and get more stone to work with. I think I have enough but it always seems like so much more before I begin compressing it.” Andrew waited until Kate had lifted him up to her eyes level before he spoke up.

“ Well you could try not squeezing so hard. Being perfectly honest though I do think it is a little unfair that you are building the structure. I mean you are going to know everything little detail about it.” Kate gave a slight giggle.

“ Well that may be true but that is in part for your safety besides this training exercise will be good for me and probably a lot of fun. Anyway it isn’t like I can’t let you little people bield it you simply take too long. Hey wait a minute if you are suppose to be helping out with the exercise shouldn’t you have a day shift?”

“ Naa they’re waiting for the last possible second to switch me to day shift. I will be going over to it just after today though that is going to play chaos on my sleeping habits.”

“ Ah poor little fellow but that is to my advantage as well.” Grinning Kate set Andrew back on the ground before standing back up to her full height.
“Well I need to get back to work as you do little guy.” As Kate began to walk away she glanced over her shoulder watching as a few members of the fire crew hosed off the remains of the flying bomb. Kate was still a bit surprised that the little device had managed to get the drop on her despite her focusing entirely on her construction project. She didn’t bother mentioning that she was trying to focus to Andrew as she doubted it would make much of a difference. Also she wasn’t sure if she liked the idea of a machine that could truly sneak up on her like the tiny aircraft had. Biting her lower lip she was grateful the upcoming exercise would help her to develop her senses a little better or at least encourage them to develop more.

Wandering across the island Kate arrived at the mountain she had been working with making sure she used the same path as always through the interior. At least it was a mountain by some standards but it didn’t even come up to Kate’s crotch a fact that got a chuckle from her. Still it provided enough material for her to work with at least. Digging into the stone easily Kate proceeded to tear away more of the land mass piling the rocks into her mass arms. Each handful she took would have put even the best earth movers to shame. The mountain visibly shrinking as she removed more of the materials. As Kate began to proceeded to her work spot she was a bit surprised when she heard a familiar noise moving about her.

Having only heard it a few moments ago before it smacked into her rear end Kate instantly regretted that she had filled her arms so completely. Walking a bit more quickly it turned into something of a game as she began to catch glimpses of the tiny air craft and her ears learned to follow it. She would move to keep the little device from coming too close to her or colliding with her. Absently wondering just how much each one of the little machines actually costed. At last returning to her work spot Kate proceeded to set down safe guard her rear and freeing up her hands. It was the people observing the little machine on their computers turn to be surprised as Kate’s massive hand reached out far faster then they could have predicted.

Kate hadn’t gotten a good look at the little device earlier but now as her fingers caught the machine she could at last look it over. The machine was larger then a human seeming to be the size of a house fly to Kate. Looking the device over she noted it was built along the flying wing concept. The engine ports barely making themselves noticeable to her surprise though she couldn’t make out where any observation devices would be kept imagining that it must be using some time of radar or sonar in order to find its way around. Kate grinned when at last someone had since enough to kill the engines having realized that it wasn’t going to get away from Kate’s fingers. Satisfying her curiosity a grinned Kate leaned back and proceeded place the little aircraft on the top of her right breast. “ Lets see how much of a run way your little trinket needs to take off.”

Kate made no attempt to suppress a giggle as the little aircraft engine’s once again started up and began to make its way down her breast. After all it would need to be able to take off on unstable ground she imagined at least some what unstable. Kate felt a very minimal bit of heat against her skin as the machine took off clearly having been designed to put out as little heat as possible in order to avoid detection. The fact that the little device could take off from her massive chest amused Kate for two reasons. One since it didn’t actually need the full expanse of her breast to achieve lift off and two the fact that her breast where actually that large though no where near large enough for a air liner to land on.

An amused grin appeared on Kate’s face as she absently wondered what it would be like to have a bust large enough for an air liner to use as a run way. Of course the thought of just how large she would have to be in order for that to happen made Kate cringe a bit while she found the though amusing, she had no desire to be that big. “ Oh now what are..” A stunned look appeared on Kate’s face as the little air craft turned around clearly whoever was giving it orders had a since of humor. At first Kate had wondered what they where trying to do until the machine landed right on top of her right breast. While it was one way for the machine to be able to take off from such a position, it was quite another for it to actually land there. Kate couldn’t hide her amusement and found herself shaking with laughter. Having to do her best to keep from unsettling the little device. “ You are going to have to give me a recording of the onboard surveillance.”

Kate address the little machine as she turned it around once again allowing it to take off. She found the rest of her work some what difficult as although the little machine didn’t return she couldn’t help but keep thinking of how it actually landed on one of her breast. She knew the little machine was only a few times the size of a human but she couldn’t help but think of a air liner being able to land on her breast. She found her mind actually going further then that as she wondered what it would be like to be so massive that such a large air craft could land on her nipple. She had no desire to be so large but she couldn’t help but found the thought amusing and some what arousing.” Kate still continued her work until she noticed the sun stretching its fingers over the sky. Standing up she proceeded to dust herself off before making her way towards her room and crawling in.

As she made her way into her room, she was a bit surprise when she noticed a small light flashing on the platform that served as her keyboard. Touching it she knew right away that whoever was controlling the aircraft was someone she knew. As she watched the little feed of the tiny machine landing a slight giggle escaped her lips as she wondered what Brian would think about it. She resolved right away that not only would she have to show him the video when he woke up but she would also have to hold onto the recording incase she ever could put it online.

There was one problem with visiting Kate so often that was Brian was getting use to the bed. Which caused him to sleep for longer and longer time periods each and every time he would visit with Kate. This proved to be the case now as Kate finally grew impatient waiting for Brian to wake up. She hadn’t kept him up for a very long time after all and the sun was fully up by now. Now she found herself looking towards the tiny door tapping her finger on the ground and wondering the best way to wake him up. She could of course simply yell wake up but that wouldn’t probably get the best reaction from anyone. Instead she found herself trying to think of a more pleasant way to be woken up or at least one that wouldn’t cause Brian to lose some or all of his hearing. At last she slid the door open with one of her fingernails. Peeking into the room she lamented that the door was far too small for her to slip one of her fingers into it without tearing out the wall. Taking in a breath of air she leaned forward and gently at least for her blew into the room.

Brian woke up nearly right away as the torrent of air pulled the covers from his body. Fortunately their where precious few materials in the room had been left out and could be so easily disturbed. It further helped matters that Kate was focusing her breath on Brian in particular though had she wanted to she could have not just disturbed his covers and a few small things but destroyed the entire room simply by blowing on it. The effect being very similar to a human blowing on a tiny anthill. Fear being his first response he quickly scanned the area trying to find the source of the disturbance. Until the wind suddenly stopped and he could hear Kate’s giggles coming from outside the room. Realizing what had just happened he scanned his room noting paper had been sent everywhere, the clothing he had left out had been tossed around and in general anything that weighed less then 5 pounds without having some type of shelter had been sent flying.

“ So I suppose you wanted to wake me up?” Was the only response Brian could really think of as he took a few moments to locate a clock. It had of course been sent flying but it had made it through without any real damage despite having been set on the bed thus under the direct effect of Kate’s fun.

“ Yup the sun is up and I have been up all night with only a few people to talk to well that and a little aircraft to amuse me for a little while.” Brian sighed for a moment though he was grateful Kate didn’t toss and turn while she wrested the fact that she never slept at least to his knowledge was some what frustrating. Crawling out of bed he proceeded over to the door sticking his head out he watched as Kate leaned back a bit seeming to give him some room. Much to Kate’s surprise a moment later Brian pulled his head back in and proceeded to shut the door when she heard the door being locked she was visibly stunned. “ One moment while I change some clothing.” Kate didn’t bother responding as she debated on how she was suppose to react to such a situation.

Brian grinned to himself as he got dressed. He knew that the door couldn’t stop Kate if she really wanted to tear it open though it would damage the lock. It was more a show of respect on Kate’s part that she didn’t simply rip doors open tending to show that she respected normal peoples privacy. Though she couldn’t really get much privacy of her own. A few moments later Brian exited dressed in some rather casual clothing having learned long ago it wasn’t a good idea to wear his newer clothing around Kate. She had a way of wearing it out extremely quickly. “ Alright so what have you got planned for today?”

“ Well I can’t say that I really have anything planned. I was just bored and wanted someone to share in my suffering.” It was Brian’s turn to look some what stunned. Leaning over the railing he just grinned noticing that Kate was in her bathing suit.

“ Well you can be bored I think I will just stay here and admire the view.” Kate gave Brian a curious look until she realized what view he was talking about. Even with multiple visits now Kate still wasn’t quite use to another persons teasing. It took her a few moments to catch on most of the time at least. At least she no longer blushed as easily though instead she proceeded to set up strait and wrap her arms around her head. Leaning back Kate lightly flexed the muscles in her arms and stomach making her defined abs stick out even more. Her biceps swelled lightly showing similar muscle tone to a professional swimmer. These where only able to hold Brian’s attention for a brief moment though as Kate’s main feature her massive bust grabbed nearly all of his attention.

Even though Kate war a bra or a bikini most the time he knew that those breast didn’t need any support to stand on their own. Those incredibly firm breast that where so delightful to the touch that he had gotten to explore the previous day. At least explore a extremely small portion of those massive breast he had after all been restricted by the confines of Kate’s bikini. It had been made even more frustrating as Kate refused to allow him to undress himself. She had later pointed out that she had still been wearing her clothing as well though that was little consolation. He tried to remember how lucky he was just to be able to rub his hands along Kate’s massive nipple and to feel her warm flesh when she trapped him in her cleavage. This however only tended to frustrate him even more.

Now as he was able to see even more of Kate’s massive form he wondered what it would be like to explore the rest of her body. Finding the will power to tear his eyes away from Kate’s massive chest he let his gaze travel down to her well-defined stomach her abs so easily visible. Her waste so slim at least in comparison to the rest of her how much he desire to explore that massive body. Drawing his attention back up he looked towards Kate’s massive soft pink lips recalling how many times she had kissed him with those lips. Brian’s gaze didn’t go unnoticed on Kate even if he hadn’t mentioned he was going to admire the view it was plainly obvious what he was doing. Of course Kate didn’t mind that was one reason he would actually do such things.

He had learned early on that Kate quite enjoyed attention especially when it was from someone who found her attractive. Especially if that person was actually attracted to her massive size. “ So I take it you really do like the view.” Brian gave a slight start when Kate leaned forward a bit a sexy smile upon her lips. “ but you know it isn’t really fair that you just get to gock at me. How about I see what is under that shirt of yours little one.” Brian gave a slight nod as Kate picked him up between her fingers. Holding his arms above his head he helped Kate to take off his shirt not because she needed it but he didn’t want it torn in two or more. Kate smiled at what she saw seeing that Brian’s exercise routine had been paying off during the months that they had been seeing one another.

“ Ah that is so adorable your little muscles are becoming quite noticeable before to long perhaps you will have abs as well defined as mine.” Brian gave a slight nod while some might be offended by the fact that their muscles was nothing more then adorable in Kate’s view Brian didn’t mind. Indeed that was the response he expected when dealing with such a massive lady. No matter how muscular a man was to someone as large as Kate they would never be anything but minuscule.

“ Yeah the exercise program Debra has me on has really been paying off. That and the motivation of having a 900 feet tall and growing girl friend.” Kate chuckled for a moment and brought Brian close to her face. Giving him one of her fully bodied kisses she brought him back and proceeded to continue her appraisal.

“ That is sweet of you.” Even if Brian’s strength was entirely inconsequential to someone as massive as Kate. She was still grateful that he was willing to try and better his appearance for her sakes further more it gave him more stamina for playing her games. Kate’s game had actually proven to be one of the best motivators for Brian’s exercise routine as he recalled how easily she tired him out the first time. He had to keep in mind she was use to spending her time around fairly physical active soldiers and thus most of her activities where centered around that concept. Further more Kate was now doing things with him that she wouldn’t have done with other little people. He was fairly certain that he was the first to make it under her top after all.

Kate took her time running her finger over Brian stroking his tiny form. Of course Brian had learned this was Kate’s version of fondling him considering how difficult it would be for her to restrict herself to a single part of his body when the smallest part of her finger could cover so much of his. He was a bit surprised though when Kate began to lean her massive form back. “ You know I think I know what we should spend some of today doing. Now I am not going to get undressed for you but how would you like to get to explore a limited amount of his land scape.” Kate proceeded to brush her hand over some of her massive form. A act that made Brian’s mouth run dry as he felt more then a little nervous.

“ Well I don’t know if I am up to surveying that vast of a area but I am sure willing to give it a try.” A slight giggle came from Kate as she debated just where she wanted Brian to start his exploration at. He had did some light exploration of her massive form before hand but she had always keep him restrained during such times. Of course she planned on restraining him now just her chest and a few other areas of her body where now open for some light exploration. She still wasn’t willing to remove her top for him but at least she was willing to let him slip inside of it.

Brian finally found himself settled down on Kate’s massive stomach set down on one of her abs. Glancing around he look towards Kate’s massive breast and considered which part of her body he truly wanted to explore the most. He had explored her breast before hand but doubted he could ever get tired of those wonderful mountains. He just wished Kate would remove her top and allow him to explore them in their entirety instead of having him restricted to either being under her clothing or able to explore her wonderful cleavage. As his eyes rested on her bikini strap a idea came to mind. Kate watched as Brian walked up her massive form occasionally stopping to plant a kiss on her massive body. She wasn’t quite sure what he intended to do but she had a idea especially when he near her breast and began to make his way along right breast side.

Brian felt some movement as Kate shifted her left arm so that it was now resting on her massive body. It didn’t take much imagination for him to realize she was setting herself up should he fall. She wanted to have a hand that would be in a good position to catch him. It was scary and amusing all at the same time the fact that falling off of Kate even while she was laying down could seriously injure him or even kill him if he should be unlucky. This didn’t deter him though as he finally made it to the strap taking hold of the fabric he marveled at its size. It was hard to fully appreciate how thick the massive band of material was when just looking at Kate but when up close it all came home.

“ You know even though I do wish I was smaller or you where bigger so I could kiss you right now. It almost makes it worth it to see how cute you look trying to climb my titty.” Brian turned his head in the direction of Kate’s face some what surprised to here her say that. The fact that she seemed to be enjoying how little he appeared to her right now actually gave him a slight boost. He didn’t like the idea of Kate wishing he was larger the entire time the fact that she might be able to enjoy their difference in scales gave him a slight boost of confidence. He found himself already enjoying their difference of scales as he had grown to love getting carried around in Kate’s cleavage and was already loving the extra roaming freedom.

“ Well I can’t see a way for you to kiss me right now but I can kiss you.” With that Brian proceeded to place a kiss on Kate’s massive breast. Then he proceeded to move down placing kisses on Kate’s massive breast until he reached the very base. Even though he kissed as far down and as far up as he could reach at least while simply standing he realized he had a long ways to go. Still even it took more time he resolved it would be worth it as he began to climb Kate’s bikini strap. Every time Brian could pull him up even the smallest amount he would lean over and give Kate’s massive breast a kiss. The whole time becoming more and more grateful that Kate’s clothing wasn’t made as perfectly as her skin. As well as becoming more and more aroused as he wondered if any man has ever been able to kiss so much wonderful breast flesh.

Brian wasn’t the only one feeling excited as Kate began to message her left breast lightly. At first Brian’s kisses hadn’t had to much of a effect upon her though she had enjoyed them. Now as she watched his little form climbing her bikini strap constantly placing kisses on her massive tit each kiss seemed to feel better then the last one. Absently Kate began to move her hips lightly feeling the wetness on her lips. Once again she found herself tempted to simply pick Brian up and see how his lips felt on her lower lips but she held back. She didn’t want to move to quickly just incase the novelty of the situation should ever where off on either of them. She had been seeing Brian for weeks now but she still wasn’t sure if she was ready to go that far yet. Also there was the fear of how he would react to such a situation.

She didn’t exactly know of a group that experience with such matters for real after all. Brian for his part was wishing Kate’s bikini strap was narrower as he felt his manhood brush it several times. He felt another rush of pride as he took a moment to look down towards Kate’s hips having noticed some noise. Realizing what was going on the only thing that sobered him up was when he looked down and then up at Kate’s massive breast. Even with several minutes of climbing behind him he wasn’t even half way up that massive mound. Recalling the time he had tried to climb Kate’s knee and how well that had worked out he couldn’t help but wonder if he could even make it up Kate’s massive tit.

Strengthening his resolve he began to climb her breast being sure to deposit a kiss every few inches up. He had been working out for several months now not just on his visits with Kate and he was determined to at least conquer this massive feminine mountain. He wasn’t sure if he could make it all the way up Kate’s leg even now but surely he could at least make it up her massive breast.

Kate wasn’t sure if it was just her senses causing her to react so strongly to Brian’s kisses but rather how much she was enjoying the attention her body was getting. Even when she slipped someone into her cleavage they never gave her breast the type of attention Brian was giving them. The mixture of physical and mental stimulants where by now having a rather strong effect on Kate and she found herself having to resist the urge to slip her fingers into her panties. Of course her fingers weren’t the only thing she found herself wanting inside of herself as she kept wondering what it would be like to have a little person trapped within herself. True she had thought of it many times before and even had trouble holding out then. Now with Brian causing her excitement to build so rapidly she was amazed that she hadn’t given in to the temptation already.

Reaching up Brian felt a bit perplexed for a moment as he looked up and found much to his surprise the slope of Kate’s generous endowments had lessened. Continuing his climb he didn’t let his excitement make him forget to place a kiss every few inches. Having long ago noticed Kate’s breathing slowly becoming more shallows as well as the movement of her hips. He absently wondered if this was really a good idea getting her so worked up but pushed such thoughts to the back of his mind. As he made it to the top of her breast though he could let out a sigh of relief as he finally finished his climb a climb that had required him to scale over 70 feet of Kate’s massive tit. Now looking across the plain of her body he noticed just how excited Kate was.

Kate was intentionally keeping her hands away from Brian from fear of what she might do. Realizing Brian had finished scaling her breast Kate lifted her bikini top in order to allow Brian to slip under it. Her nipples having already became pert before he had even made it half way up her massive tit. Taking the cue he quickly ducked under the fabric and made his way over to Kate’s massive nipple. Running his hands along her areola as her journeyed towards Kate’s nipple a thought came to mind. Getting on his hands and knees he proceeded to place a kiss on the very edge of Kate’s areola then he began to work his way around her massive nipple. In much the same way he had done her massive breast but unlike her breast he could take his time in kissing each little bit of that delightful circle.

The moment Brian was out of site Kate’s fingers slipped under the straps of her bikini bottom. Slipping the garment down her massive form she didn’t lose a moment before inserting her own massive fingers into her body. A sharp cry coming from her lips as her body responded to the stimulation. Even with those she found herself still longing to remove the little tease from her nipple and place him inside of her body. As even while under her bra Brian seemed intent on dragging this out and teasing her all the more. While his assumption that she would enjoy his little kisses had been accurate it only frustrated Kate more that he hadn’t went strait to her nipple.

As Kate fingered herself she found it harder and harder to constantly remind herself that she wanted to hold back. She wanted to wait until she had Brian had been together for a while longer before she found out what it was like to have a little person inside of herself. Just why she wanted to wait was becoming harder to remember by the moment as her excitement grew. Of course Kate wasn’t the only one having to struggle with their inner desires as Brian had to constantly recall this was simply meant to be fondling and she could keep some of his clothes on. Controlling themselves was made even worse of course by Kate’s pheromones permeating the air and the fact that they where in an inclosed environment not on the ocean.

The task of covering Kate’s massive areola proved to be far more time consuming then Brian had figured even though he only worked the outer most regions. Still he finally finished the task and finally approached Kate’s massive nipple now quite a bit taller then him. Wrapping his arms around as much of her flesh as he could he didn’t have long to message the mass of flesh before he heard a slight scream from Kate and felt the ground quake beneath him. At the same time he could swear her heard concrete being shattered. Kate having lost herself in the moment had actually struck out with one of her legs as her orgasm rushed throughout her entire being for a moment blinding her mind to anything else but her own pleasure and the delightful little being on her nipple.

As Kate shuttered Brian realized wasn’t going on and found himself convulsing as well though against Kate’s massive nipple. At last the two of them relaxed Brian long before Kate both laying there panting. Kate considered trying to urge Brian on however as she felt his little body laying against her nipple she doubted he had the energy. She was of course correct as Brian had expended a good deal of his energy climbing Kate’s massive breast but between playing with her nipple and his own orgasm he was spent. Kate for her part still had plenty of energy only requiring a moment for her body to recover. Still she understood that even if Brian was exercising his body couldn’t really compete with her own. Absently she debated on pulling him out of her bra before she looked down at her own legs. A blush forming on her face as she wondered just how she was going to talk about this to Sheila to get the mess cleaned up.

Even if it was just a little puddle to Kate, the fluids that had come from inside of her had still formed a fairly impressive little pool by human standards. Pulling up her bikini bottom there was also the matter of the little person trapped under her top. A grin formed on Kate’s face as she gave Brian’s little form a few pats. “ I am going to stand up little one.” Brian was a bit surprised by the news and braced himself against Kate’s nipple. As she stood up, he found himself gripping as much of her flesh as he could until finally she had finished the act. His position was changed against as Kate got herself turned around so she could crawl out of her room. Brian was instantly grateful for the fact that gravity seemed to have very little effect on Kate’s massive breast as she crawled on her hands and knees.

He imagined how easily he could have been crushed between her massive tit and the fabric of her swim suit. Of course the indent her nipple made in the fabric helped in this as well as it gave him room to move around. Though as Kate’s excitement decreased the space was shrinking he knew from previous exercise that it wouldn’t go away entirely. As Kate pulled herself outside, she glanced into her room and at last noticed the gaping whole in the wall where her food had struck. Blushing she realized she would have to talk to Sheila about getting something else fixed. “ My my Brian you made me make quite the mess of my room. I think you need to do something to make up for that.” Brian felt a bit surprised wondering what Kate was talking about when he suddenly recalled the crash. A few moments later he found Kate’s massive fingers reaching into her top and lifting him up though not out.

“ I think rubbing my nipple a bit would be a good way to make up for the little bit of damage. Don’t you?” Brian could only grin and begin working on Kate’s massive nipple though fairly slowly. He didn’t want to excite her to much and he was already quite exhausted. Absently he began to wonder if he could ever grow tired of such games. He didn’t think that he could and he already enjoyed spending time with Kate as a person. For a moment he actually worried that Kate might grow tired of him and then he looked around. Even if he was 8 feet tall and a mountain of muscle it would make little difference then Kate at least as far as strength and height went. What one truly needed to spend time with her seemed to be all out stamina though from the sound of her voice he doubted that anyone could wear her down. It made him feel a little sad as he considered that there probably wasn’t a person alive that could truly satisfy Kate.

Though it did help Brian’s situation a bit as he knew Kate already liked him thanks to previous conversations. Now he just had to continue what he was doing and work on his stamina he would also need to take some time out and try to think of new ways to pleasure Kate. He already knew that he was going to have to find a method that would give Kate the most enjoyment while requiring him to expend the least amount of energy. He could never be able to out last her but he could draw things out as much as he could. He knew that placing kisses all along her breast at her areola worked effectively but climbing that massive tit which was still growing was simply to draining on him. Placing kisses around her areola on the other hand didn’t require nearly as much energy and seemed to have as much effect as climbing her breast did. He made a mental note to take this into account the next time he got to explore Kate’s extensive form and to try and find other area that she enjoyed while not requiring a great deal of energy on his part.

Sheila absently tapped her pin against her desk already regretting taking the cameras out of Kate’s room. A fact that she hadn’t expected as she had previously avoided peeking in on Kate while she was taking care of her needs. Still when Kate’s moans had becoming slightly noticeable outside of her room and then a massive crash had been heard she had become concerned. As she noticed Kate walking towards her office and what she had done with Brian she had picked up on what had happened and already despatched a clean up crew. As well as a group to get a look at just how big of a whole Kate had managed to leave in her room. They knew one thing what ever Kate had managed to destroy had been below ground level.

Assuming it had been a limb that had struck one of the walls Sheila knew that if it had been her arm or especially Kate’s leg it would have shot strait through the walls. So however her leg had hit it must have been below the walk way and hopefully at an angle. Sheila knew Kate was coming to talk about this and she shuddered a bit as she looked at those incredibly long legs and arms. The thought of just how massive and deep a whole would be that was created by either one of those limbs made Sheila glad that the installation didn’t extend beneath Kate’s room.

Kate was trying to compose herself as she approached Sheila’s office. There where three things she wanted to get done. The first was she wanted to get cleaned off herself a quick dip into the sea and a quick wash would take care of that. She would have to be careful to insure Brian didn’t take a direct hit from the water or he might be seriously injured though. The second was to get her little bit of excitement cleaned up and the final was to see about getting the whole she had created with her foot. Luckily it had only sent in up to her ankle but that still meant there was a sizable opening in one of her walls now.

Sheila leaned against the window seal as she watched Kate approach wondering just how she should handle the situation. She wasn’t made at Kate rather she wondered if she should take the time to tease Kate or not. A some what mean grin spread across her lips as Kate approached her and set down having made her choice. “ So Kate what brings you here?” Of course the moment Kate looked upon Sheila she realized what Sheila was doing. The only problem was there was no way she was going to get anything fixed if she didn’t tell her. A blush began to run across her face as she suddenly regretted trapping Brian under her bikini top. A moment later Brian found himself consumed in darkness as despite the small openings in Kate’s bikini top she had used her massive hand to cover him up in order to block out the sound.

Of course Kate wished that she could block everyone’s hearing from what she was about to say. “ Well you see I accidently kicked a whole in the side of my room and I was wondering if I could get that filled. Also would you mind getting things ready so I can get a quickie shower.” Kate paused for a moment as she considered the little puddle of her cum in her room and how she wanted to get that cleaned up. Of course any thought of just picking up a wash cloth and cleaning it up was out of the question thanks to Kate’s huge scale. No matter what a few people where going to find out what they had been doing in there of course from Sheila’s demeanor Kate realized quite a few probably already did. The only problem was bringing herself to say it.

Sheila wasn’t going to relent just yet though. “ Well we are a little busy so how about I just have them put some concrete and water outside of your room. I bet you could feel it in much more quickly then we could.” Kate blushed even redder realizing what Sheila was trying to make her do. If they had just agreed to have the soldiers fix the hole the clean up would have simply been part of the work. Now Kate was going to have to actually mention needing something to clean up the mess with. Despite Kate’s flustered state though she wasn’t exactly a dits.
“ OH all right but would you mind giving me something to clean up the dust with?” Sheila grinned for a moment and then let out a sigh realizing what Kate had done. She had hoped in Kate’s current state she would be able to get her to reveal more.

“ Okay well then you go ahead and get yourself cleaned off from that little bit of fun between your legs and when you get back I will try and have everything set up.” Kate’s blushed covered her entire body as even though she was the only one that could hear Sheila speaking she could hardly believe the woman had said that. Sheila of course grinned she had previously hoped to get Kate to admit to what she was doing but that didn’t seem like it was going to work out. Also she wasn’t trying to embarrass Kate too much. She just wanted to let her know that she needed to be more quiet and careful while playing with her little boyfriend. Of course Sheila didn’t know if Brian had actually been inside of Kate or not but considering the reports of low moans and the fact that Kate had clearly been thrashing around Sheila had a good idea of what had been going on.

Kate’s behavior didn’t help matters either as her speech and demeanor showed that she had been trying to hide something at least a little. It was kind of amusing as far as Sheila was concerned she only got her privacy recently and she was already trying to keep secrets. “ Well then why don’t you go and get yourself cleaned up. We can give you a bit of a shower after words.” Kate nodded not bothering to respond to Sheila. Rather, she swiftly walked towards the ocean.

******************************************************************************

Kate looked towards the wall where her foot had struck through the previous day. Even without her enhanced senses this would have been quite easy. The new concrete stood out sharply against the older material. A fact that Kate didn’t really care for as she wondered if she would be allowed to paint her entire room so that one spot would match the older darker walls. The patch up had taken several handfuls of concrete these being Kate’s handfuls meaning it was several hundred yards. Quite a bit more then Kate has expected though it hadn’t required to much detail and the mixing hadn’t been do difficult. They had Kate mix and put the concrete in after all as well as take care of the clean up work.

The other day had been playing through Kate’s mind most of the night she had even taken a brake from her little project outside. She had managed to keep herself from going to far despite her own desires. Overall she was proud of herself for being able to exercise such self control but a part of her mind was kicking her for not going further. The sound of movement within Brian’s room took her mind from these thoughts as she wondered what they could find to do today. One problem with having Brian over for company so often was Kate had trouble finding new things to do. Of course Brian wouldn’t be up for doing much physical activity considering the climb he had done the previous day.

Brian’s whole body protested his every movement as he set up in bed. He had come a long way since his first visit with Kate but he still felt he had a long way to go if he was ever going to be able to scale her legs. The way his body was currently hurting him he felt quite confident that was still beyond his reach. As he set up in bed he felt his foot brush against something. A moment later he shivered as he caught site of his book bag and recalled the assignments he needed to get done. He still had every intention of finishing college though thanks to meeting Kate he really couldn’t be sure what the future was going to hold for him. Unzipping the back he brought out a few heavy books. Walking over to the desk he cleared off a spot moving the keyboard away and then began to examine them.

Kate couldn’t help but wonder what was going on she could normally tell when Brian was going to come out to wish her a good morning. It was taken him far longer then usual and she could clearly hear the sound of paper turning and a few frustrated huffs from Brian. At last Kate gave the door to his room a few taps with her finger in order to get his attention. Speaking up so that her voice could carry through the concrete and steel. “ Hey little one what is going on in there?”

Brian jumped a bit as he heard Kate’s finger tapping against the door frame. He had gotten a little engrossed in his work. He could never be sure if Kate was resting, in the room or not so he had finally just started letting her let him know. Now he knew Kate was in the room, quite awake and wanting to know what he was doing. He took a moment to consider just what he was going to do. He really needed to get his work done but still he was about to turn down the attention of an incredibly lovely and playful young lady so that he could do some math. “ Modern man is one messed up species.” Was the only thing he muttered to himself before walking to the door and opening it up.

“ How so?” A curious look appeared on Brian’s face for a moment as he wondered what Kate was talking about. He then recalled that unlike him she could easily hear what was said from behind the concrete walls.

“ Mostly because of what I am about to say. I to need to get some work done. So I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind taking a rain check on whatever you had planned.” Kate blinked her eyes for a moment she didn’t mind Brian taking some time to get his work done. In truth she was use to it though one might not expect her to be. Having spent a few years of her life with only military employees and scientific teams she was use to amusing herself. This was something Brian didn’t seem to understand just yet.

“ Oh that is fine I was actually wondering what we could do today so I don’t have anything planned. Hey you know I never got to go to a normal college or see what kind of work you really do. Would you mind if I gave you something of a helping hand well if I can.” Brian considered this for a moment he really had no idea of what level of schooling Kate had achieved. They had given her some standard lessons such as English skills but he had never really seen what kind of math she was use to doing or history studies.

“ Well I can’t say that I want you trying to write on my paper but sure thing. Do you have some place that I could work though.”

“ Let me check.” Taking a few moments to look around a grin formed on Kate’s face. “ Give me a few I am going to go and get some things.” Brian nodded and watched as Kate made her way out of her room. Turning back to the guest room, he proceeded to gather up his book bag as well as the items he was going to need. Kate returned only a few moments later carrying a table and a chair within her massive hand. Setting the items out Brian wondered just where Kate had retrieved the items. Had he seen the shocked look on Sheila’s face he would have at least known where the chair had come from. A little revenge for what Sheila had put Kate through the previous day.

The table for its part was clearly from the mess hall most likely the one Brian was use to eating at. Setting the items down Kate didn’t bother waiting for Brian to climb down the ladder but instead lifted him from the walk way and placed him upon the seat. As Brian got himself settled down Kate proceeded to lie down so that she could look over him. This meant Brian fell into her massive shadow and could even feel her breath on him when she exhaled. He didn’t really mind Kate’s breathing though as he quickly realized the greatest distractions to his work was going to be the massive globes of flesh that where now behind him. Absently he wondered if he could force himself to scale those massive breast once again only a day later. As he bent his arm to pick up his pencil and a sharp pain ran through out it his body gave him a very clearly no.

Kate noticed how slow Brian’s movements where and grinned a bit. She wasn’t happy about him being in pain but she was glad he had put that much effort into pleasing her. Also there was a side of her that did find it amusing that she could wear out a human with so little effort upon her part. Her demeanor changed a bit as Brian actually opened up his book and she got her first view of the problems he was going to be working with.

Trying to focus at the problem at hand Brian began to work his math problems though it didn’t prove an easy task for him. He kept having to look back at his notes in order to get a idea of what he was suppose to do. Having not noticed the look of confusion that appeared on Kate’s face he looked up to her. “ Hey Kate any idea of how to work this?” When no reply came he tried to get a look at Kate’s face. Finding that task impossible thanks to her proximity he had to wait until she answered him in order to move on.

“ I think I am going to browse the internet while you do your math.” Brian grinned as he watched Kate set up and move over to her keyboard. Turning the machine on the screen projected against one of the walls. Brian was quite sure that whatever level of math Kate had received it didn’t require working with derivatives. He was of course correct as Kate had never really been required to learn calculus of any type having been considered a useless field of information for one such as herself. As Brian began his math problems he groaned inwardly as he actually wished Kate had learned such things.

It would be two hours before he had managed to get the last three days work finished up. Kate for her part chose to ignore Brian while he was doing his math figuring she could help him out with other things later on. Unlike Brian she was regretting the greater length of her current skirt as it kept her from teasing him in the least. Still it was some what beneficial that Kate had backed away as it allowed him to focus on his work on not Kate’s massive breast.

*****************************************************************************

“ My heard hurts.” Kate turned her head in Brian’s direction watching as he closed his book and proceeded to place both hands on his head. Grinning Kate scooted back over to him and lay down upon her side.

“ So did you get all of your work done?” Brian took a moment to look at Kate’s computer screen checking the clock to see what time it was he lightly banged his head against the table.

“ Nope I still have some reading to get done and then I need to do some US history.” Kate giggled for a moment as she tapped the side of her cheek.

“ Let me see your literature book maybe I can help you with that.” Curiously Brian brought out the book and allowed Kate to see it though he didn’t hand it to her.

“ Open it up if you don’t mind I would probably end up tearing it apart.” Nodding his head Brian wondered what Kate had in mind until he opened up the book and Kate began to read it. At first it was actually quite shocking for Brian to realize that despite Kate’s size she was able to read such small print. She had told him several time how good her senses where but it was still quite surprising to notice. Of course if he would have considered the fact that she can pick up a single face within a huge crowd of people and several of her steps away he would not have been as surprised. “ Alright that is pretty easy to read so long as you hold it right there. Now how about you turn to the pages you need to get done and I will read them to you.”

Brian couldn’t help but chuckle as he took a moment to liken his situation to having a mother read to her child. Though Brian was actually a little older then Kate and the only time a child was as small to its mother as he was to Kate was when it was just being formed in the womb it was still a amusing thought. He knew that he wouldn’t remember the material as good as if he had read it himself but he couldn’t pass up the opportunity to have Kate read to him. “ Sure thing.” Grinning Kate proceeded to lift Brian into the air and cradle him in her massive hand so that she could still read the book.

Flipping to the correct pages Brian settled down as he prepared to have a story read to him. Oddly enough as Kate began to read he found himself remembering the material quite well making him wonder if Kate’s size had a physiological effect on him. The fact that she seemed to be enjoying herself helped things as well as it lead Kate to alter her voice when it came to a female role as well as a males to fit the character as she felt it. It was extremely humerus to him when she came to a god of any type as she would raise her voice ever so slightly and project a far more powerful tone. A tone that he imagined a god may very well have.

Kate for her part was enjoying reading to Brian though she didn’t much care for the ancient view of women. “ Hmm you know little one I bet those little hero’s would have done a double take if they had saw someone like me. I wonder if I would be a match for there version of a titan.” Brian rolled this over in his mind as Kate gave a bit of commentary on the ancient plays. At first he would have said no she probably wouldn’t be but then he recalled that lightning was absolutely no threat to Kate what so ever. She had also been out simply playing in hurricane force winds and didn’t show the least bit of fatigue. Further more there was the little matter of Kate being the size of some smaller mountains.

“ Hmm I am going to have to say that you would most assuredly fall into the godly class in nearly in ancient mythology. Why thinking of starting your own religion?” Kate chuckled for a moment taking some time to shake her massive chest.

“ Naa but what do you think I would be the goddess of?”

“ Sex.” The words shot out of Brian’s mouth before he could even think of what he was saying. With Kate’s massive chest swaying so near him it was pretty much the only response that came to his mind. Kate giggled slightly at Brian’s response it was of course the effect she was trying to have on her little one. Bringing him close to her lips she gave him a slight kiss.

“ Oh and anything else?” Kate just grinned as Brian seemed to fumble around his words for a moment. Moving him closer to her chest she once again began reading resolving that she shouldn’t make him struggle to much. Brian just grinned wishing that Kate had brought him a little closer to her massive chest though that would have meant she wouldn’t be able to see the book. A small price to pay as far as he was concerned in order to get to spend some more time with those wonderful globes of hers. Brian actually managed to get so locked into the situation that it was a good ten pages past the planned stopping point that he realized how far they where.

“ You know I am not sure if I want to tell you this but that is as far as we need to go.” Brian slowly closed the book turning his attention back towards Kate who grinned and leaned back a bit.

“ Alright then well how about we go and eat some breakfast in that case? You have done enough already I think and should take a brake.” Kate didn’t bother waiting for Brian’s consent before she began to make her way out of her room. Having to be more careful then usual thanks to the greater length of her skirt. Despite the strength of the material getting caught between Kate’s knee and the ground was never a good thing for anything. This meant Kate had to take a moment to roll her skirt up so that she could move her legs without catching the material then allow it to fall back down once she stood up to her full height.

“ Do that really expect you to out grow that darn thing? I mean it seems so long even on you.”

“ Yeah eventually that is well in a few months it should be a decent amount above my knees and then it will just seem shorter and shorter. This is the longest they have made anything for me in a while though as normally it is more of a issue of the waste band not being able to fit me. They worked some new tricks into this one though and they hope that the waste band will be able to be adjusted enough to fit me for some time.” Brian gave an understanding nod and Kate began to walk once again when a curious looked appeared on her face. When people normally brought attention to her size and just how much bigger she was expected to get it normally caused her to feel some pain. As it would always bring up her old fear of just what the future held and how large she might truly become.

Yet this time that feeling hadn’t come not in the least. As Kate set herself down at her regular spot she looked down at Brian and couldn’t help but wonder if he had something to do with that. He was having an effect on her she knew that. The fact that he enjoyed her being so big and actually seemed eager to explore the vast expanse of her body truly delighted her. The fact that he reacted positively to her massive size and seemed to feel that it enhanced her beauty was a rather enjoyable experience for her. Though she knew that they where people that felt the same way as Brian he was after all the first one that had ever been brought to visit her. “ You know I think I would like you to set somewhere else.”

“ Like where?” Kate just grinned and proceeded to lift Brian up crossing her legs she drew the material tight. Then proceeded to place Brian down on the very top of her skirt grinning she looked down at him.
“ Now I really wish this skirt of mine wasn’t so darn long.”

“ You are not the only one.” Brian bit his lower lip for a moment debating on just how far he should go with this current line of conversation. Kate had been a lot more playful with him then usual as of late. Resolving that he was on good enough terms with Kate not to worry about her losing her temper and crushing him he decided to go a little further. “ I have to admit it is kind of a nice experience to see those massive legs of yours surrounding me. Sort of puts a whole ne perspective on getting between those legs.” Kate was instantly grateful for the massive swell of her own chest as it prevented Brian from seeing her face. The fact that she could hear him without him needing to scream also helped matters as the people that heard his comment where rather limited. Of course most everyone could hear Kate’s response as she had to put enough effort into speaking to make sure the sound waves carried all the way to Brian’s less sanative ears.

With the generous swell of Kate’s chest preventing Brian from seeing her face he had no idea of just how much he was making her blush. Though she enjoyed the comment and actually shifted her legs a bit causing Brian to be shaken just a bit. “ Careful what you say little one or I might want you to do some further exploring and I don’t think your delicate little body is quite ready for that.”

“ I don’t know I feel a bit better since this morning.”

“ Oh really then I suggest you eat up to get as much strength as you can.” A moment later Brian found a small tray set down before him. Kate having taken it from Greg and placed it on the table so she wouldn’t have to set Brian now. He didn’t jump right into eating though having decided that he need to keep Kate from getting any ideas in her head. In truth his body was still rather sore and he needed to get more work done.

“ As much as I hate to I am going to have to decline your offer after all I still need to get some work done.”

“ Offer? Who is making an offer?” Brian locked up for a moment as he turned his head and tried his best to look up at Kate’s face trying to see if she was playing with him or not. This was about the only thing he hated about setting in Kate’s lap so close to her body. He couldn’t really get a good look at her face.

“ Now come on Kate I really need to get some more work done after this.”

“ Well alright but I recommend working slowly if you want to have that excuse for later on.” Nodding his head Brian didn’t bother teasing Kate for the rest of the meal not quite sure how serious she was about her threat. He knew Kate had a playful side and was indeed learning more and more about that side of her. Especially during the previous day. As Kate took a moment to take a few mouthfuls of her food she wondered if she should really let Brian off the hook so easily for his teasing. After all it wasn’t very nice of him to get her worked up without actually meaning it.

“ Just what do you have planned next anyway?” Brian was quick to stuff his face with another mouthful in order to delay answering Kate’s question. Taking a moment to recall just what all he had to get done before the day was up. There where a few things he knew he could put off for a while longer but that wasn’t really what he was looking for at the moment. Also he wasn’t really in a rush to get back to his assignments so he opted for one that he figured Kate wouldn’t have much interest in.

“ I have to get some work done for chemistry 2 I am a little further behind then I would like to be.” Kate didn’t respond right away of course this was another one of the things he figured Kate had no experience in dealing with. As he considered this he imagined Kate trying to work with the standard sized vials that chemistry students get to make use of. Even with her self control he doubted she could pick one of those up without tearing up the ground it was setting on. Then tipping it and pouring out precise amounts would have been entirely out of the question. Plus their was the little fact that the time Kate could really make use of such knowledge would be if she was working as a back up industrial mixer.

“ You know that might be kind of fun to look over I can’t say that I have any experience working with such things. Still I doubt that you are going to be working with any chemicals while you are here.” It was Brian’s turn to be grateful that Kate’s bust kept her them from looking directly at one another as he didn’t think Kate would like seeing his surprised look. At first he considered telling Kate that he didn’t really feel like trying to teach her anything but decided that would be too rude. Also he didn’t know exactly what Kate had in mind to be off help. He was just going to be working with a lot of math after all in order to practice converting things such as delusion.

“ Well alright but if you didn’t like my math work I doubt you are going to like this.” Brian was shaken a bit by one of Kate’s giggles.

“ Oh well if I can’t help you myself I know of a few people that can. I wonder if I could borrow one of them for a while.” Brian didn’t have to guess just whom Kate was talking about considering the scientific team that was in charge of studying her. She probably knew plenty of people that had forgotten more then he was going to ever know. A few moments later Kate finished off the last of her meal leaving Brian to try and keep up with her. He hadn’t been paying enough attention too just how fast Kate was really eating despite their conversation. Kate didn’t mind waiting though as she let Brian finish up his meal before taking the entire table away and depositing them back on the ground.
It was Brian’s turn to feel lacking as Kate performed the operations that had taken him a semester in chem. 1 and half of chem. 2 to really get a grasp on. While Kate wasn’t very good at dealing with overly complex formulas, she quickly showed a remarkable talent for converting between different forms of measurement at a remarkable pace which was actually one of Brian’s largest short coming. All he had done was told Kate was what the scientific symbols stood for and she would simply use division and multiplication to eliminate them until she got the proper amount. “ You have had to work with measurement conversions before haven’t you?”

“ Oh yeah it is pretty regular after all I rarely get given told things by tonnage. Would you believe they have actually told me the amount of food I eat in volume instead of tons before?” Kate wasn’t actually writing anything down as she worked with Brian instead she was simply typing it on her computer screen. The fact that she has quicker access to a calculator thanks to the program had a hand in her getting a head of course. Still Brian found her ability to convert from different forms of measurement to be fairly impressive. Kate for her part was just glad to see that she could indeed do some college work though she knew doing any type of lab projects would be completely out of the questions. Brian continued to work along with Kate actually having to catch his own mistakes by seeing what she had done.

It actually surprised him when he looked up and caught site of the time realizing that Kate had actually helped to speed his work up considerably. The fact that she had chosen to read his literature book to him had been the most help though as it meant he didn’t need a brake to give his head time to stop pounding. Finishing up the last calculation Brian all but slammed the book shut just happy to get the work completed. Curiously he leaned back in his seat and began to count his assignments while it had seemed like a great deal only a short while ago the fact that he had just about everyone completed actually made him feel a little smug. “ So is there anything else you need to get done?”

“ Actually no I am pretty sure that I got everything done. I was able to get all my work for my computer and video class finished up at least for this week before I came over. So I suppose I have the rest of the day to just set around and relax.” Picking up his books Brian wondered for a moment just how he was going to negociate his way up back up to his room. Considering he didn’t exactly like the idea of climbing up the ladder while carrying a arm load of reading material. Kate saved him from this problem as she lifted him up and placed him on the walk way.

“ Well then I am going to return the chair and table and then we can decide on what to do for the rest of the day.” Brian gave his head a slight nod when he realized something looking at the table as Kate picked it up he could have sworn it was the one he normally ate at while visiting her. At first he started to ask her where she had gotten it from then resolved not to the question would seem rather silly. After all they where bound to have more then one of them the chair on the other was a different matter.

“ Hey Kate before you go I was wondering just where did that chair come from? I mean I realize this is a military installation but you don’t exactly see those just laying around all over the place.” Kate gave Brian a some what playful grin.

“ Oh I got it from Sheila I imagine she is missing it by now.” Brian didn’t know if he should laugh about the current situation or not. Rather he kept quiet as he watched Kate leave the room. Curiously he wondered what would have inspired Kate to take Sheila’s seat from her. He finally resolved it must have happened either when he wasn’t around or while he was under Kate’s shirt. He had known something was going on when she had used her hand to block out the light and any sound from the outside world. Now even though he didn’t know exactly what that was he realized that Sheila must have done something to inspire Kate to get some revenge.

Sheila chuckled a bit as she noticed Kate heading back in the direction of her office. Standing up she proceeded to scoot the chair normally used for company back around her desk. It had surprised her when earlier that day when Kate had come to visit her. She had opened her window as usual but instead of talking to her Kate had simply reached two fingers into her office picked up her chair and walked off. It had been so unexpected that Sheila hadn’t even thought about yelling at her until she was long gone. Now as Kate returned Sheila could see a rather smug smile on Kate’s face as if the young girl was gloating a bit. That was fine as far as Sheila was concerned it hadn’t really done any damage simply surprised her. As Kate deposited the seat back into the room, the old woman grinned up at her. “ So just why did you see fit to deprive me of the best seat in this installation.”

Kate thought about smarting off as she considered debating over what really was the best seat in the base. She pushed this desire down as she decided she would rather play around with Brian some more rather then debate with Sheila. That alone was a rather astounding event as previously Kate would have taken as much of Sheila times as she possibly could just for attentions sakes. “ Oh just a little payback for what you put me through yesterday.” Kate regretted this comment almost instantly as she noticed the grin on Sheila’s face. It was the same smug look that she herself wore actually Kate had learned the smile from Sheila in previous years.

“ Well then perhaps I should require you to pay back some of the cement you used up by kicking out that wall. I swear I wonder just what you where doing when you put a whole in the wall. Perhaps you could enlighten me to exactly what was going on.” Kate blushed almost immediately as Sheila made it a point to speak much more loudly then what was truly required. She was actually loud enough that Kate wondered if some other people heard her. Sheila couldn’t help but laugh when Kate covered her office window with her massive hand in order to block out her voice. Though it kept normal ears from hearing her Kate could still hear the sound waves as Sheila chuckled. “ I am sorry sweet I just couldn’t resist you are so easy to embarrass when it comes to things about that young fellow. Well I get that you want to hurry back to him so I am going to get to work.”

Still blushing Kate removed her hand when she heard Sheila yell. “ Oh and don’t go kicking any more wholes in the wall.” Kate just grinned grateful that she hadn’t bothered to elaborate on that anymore. As she returned to her room, she wondered just how she was going to get even with Sheila now. She didn’t know of anyway to truly embarrass the woman at least not in such a way that Sheila wouldn’t truly get upset or wouldn’t be able to repay her. She would just have to wait for an opportunity to get a little pay back. As Kate began to return to her room, she pushed such thoughts aside and gave her bottom a little shake. Crawling into her room she quickly slid the doors shut as she began waited for Brian to finish up in his room.

Brian had heard Kate return it hadn’t taken her long at all to go and return the chair and table. Walking out onto the walk way he looked up at Kate. “ So got everything returned?”

“ Yep I returned the chair and I was wondering if you might want to do something now.” Brian started to reply before stopping himself.

“ The chair what about the table?” Kate blinked for a moment as if she had forgotten something. Looking down at her massive hand her eyes opened up rather widely as their was now a thin sheet of metal between her fingers.

“ Ah shit.” Brian couldn’t help himself the look of shock on Kate’s face at the realization of what she had done was simply to amusing. Kate had been distracted while talking to Sheila and ended up applying enough pressure while she held the table between her fingers to crush it completely flat. He knew that he should be worried about such a casual display of power as he fully comprehended that it could have been a person between her fingers and they would have crushed even easier. Yet even with this knowledge he couldn’t make himself worried about it rather he found himself shaking with laughter. As if he had just caught a young lady walking around with a rather large tear in her trousers without her knowledge. Kate for her part pouted for a moment feeling a little embarrassed.

She wasn’t use to making such silly slip ups and the fact that she had done it while in front of Brian sure hadn’t helped anything. Absently she began to roll the peace of metal between her fingers forming it into a tightly packed ball before setting it down. “ Well I guess they are just going to order another one.” Brian wouldn’t have been laughing if he found out that the effect of this discovery was more then to simply embarrass Kate and make her blush a little. All thoughts of any sexual teasing quickly left Kate’s mind as she simply felt to silly to try seducing anyone. That didn’t mean she wasn’t going to at least relax with Brian for a little bit though.

“ Yeah I suppose so. So just what do you feel like doing? Though keep in mind that even with my work done I am still sore.” Kate grinned and let out a slight giggle.

“ I did have something planned but now I think I would rather just wait tell later. How about instead we just watch some tv?” Brian gave a slight nod looking around the room for a moment.

“ Hmm you have a tv?”

“ I didn’t mean like the one you where expecting little one. My computer serves as my television as well and I bet I get a lot more channels then you though I can’t understand a good deal of them.” Brian gave a slight nod before Kate lifted him from the walkway. At first she planned on setting him down in her lap when she changed her mind. Even if she felt a little silly she could still play with Brian a little. Setting Brian down on the top of her right breast she once again regretted the greater size of her more current clothing as it didn’t give him nearly as much room to wonder around. The shirt actually leaving a remarkably small amount of Kate’s breast actually exposed. That wouldn’t really be helped though she would just have to wait until she put on some more height. “ You should probably wrap this around your waste little one. I tend to be careful enough by that little accident with the table has me thinking I should use some precautions to make sure you don’t slip off.” A moment later Brian found out what Kate was talking about as she brought one of her strands of hair around to him.

“ Ah no thanks I trust you enough.” Brian was surprised at himself as he pushed the strand away though he couldn’t get it to move far at all. He would have originally tied it around himself in a heart beat. Kate giggled for a moment amused that Brian had decided to show her that bit of trust however that wasn’t enough to get her to risk his life. Instead she moved the strand back over to him.

“ While I am glad that you trust me a fall from the top of my tit could still be rather dangerous and since I might get distracted I will want you to secure yourself with this.” Brian gave his head a nod hearing a slightly more serious tone in Kate’s voice then he had previously. While he didn’t really think it was necessary he wrapped the strand of Kate’s hair around himself and tied a rather decent not. Patting the top of Kate’s breast Brian watched as Kate brought up the screen to her computer and went through a few programs. As Kate located a few shows that she liked Brian soon found himself regretting one thing about his current situation. The only problem with setting on Kate’s breast and watching tv with her was there was no way for him to change channels on her.

******************************************************************************
Kate smiled down at Brian as he had drifted to sleep while atop her breast, she guessed he hadn’t cared too much for the shows that they had watched after dinner. While that was indeed true the fact that he had went to sleep was due more to mental exhaustion, the warmth of Kate’s skin and the steady beat of her heart. Though her heart beat differently from a human it still had a nice enough beat to it to help put Brian to sleep. He had thought about commenting on it to Kate but hadn’t been able to stay awake long enough by the time he had noticed. Kate had considered waking up after realizing that her little boyfriend and drifted off but instead chose to slip his little form between her breast. He felt nice enough there and it was a comfortable enough spot at least she figured it was from previous experience with little people.

Now as she set listening to him sleep she wondered just what the next day was going to bring. Years off living on a military installation had given Kate a habit of at least trying to plan out what they where going to do the next day. Setting around and watching tv with Brian seemed like a good idea though she worried what he might choose. It had become clear not by his words but by his actions that he didn’t really care for the soaps that Kate tended to watch. That wasn’t overly surprising though after all he actually got to go out and meet new people that weren’t government employees Kate’s window to the outside world was limited. Of course soaps made for a rather lousy window to the outside world and Kate knew it. Well Brian had suffered through what she wanted to watch at least until he had went to sleep on her so she figured she could try doing the same for him.

Turning her attention towards Brian’s room the door was still open allowing her to peak into it. Catching site of Brian’s books Kate tapped the side of her cheek for a moment wondering if it would be any fun to show Brian what her lessons normally consisted off. Nodding her head she resolved that she would have to see just what a giantess is expected to study though she knew some of it was simply to make her feel more normal. Of course some of the things she learnt would require her to have a little person to demonstrate with. A some what sadistic grin spread over her lips as she looked at Brian. “ Well I know who is going to be helping me practice my catching technique and maybe we can play a little hide and seek.”

Kate stroked her massive finger over Brian’s still sleeping form as she began to consider what all she could try with him. She was going to have to try catch with him that was for sure though she was unsure of just what else would be any fun. There where a few things that she hadn’t done with Brian yet such as hang gliding and she hadn’t really given him any experience with wind surfing as she had done with Amy. Also she could use the day to do some showing off for Brian to show just how tough her body really was. Though that would require permission from Sheila and the scientific team would probably want to do some surveys. That was fine with Kate though she simply hoped she would get the chance.

Resolving that she needed to talk with Sheila Kate debated if she could really stand up and walk to Sheila’s office without waking Brian. This plan of action was completely forgotten however as she realized Sheila wouldn’t even be in her office. That was one issue Kate had with normal sized people their need to sleep so much was some what frustrating. Instead she turned to her keyboard and began to click away sending Sheila a message. The request was to be put through most of her endurance testing. Something that Kate had rarely requested and was performed even less often then it had been as of late since Kate had proven that even the most effective weapons had no effect upon her. At least the most effective weapon that was currently at the installations disposal.

Kate had not been hit with a nuclear weapon as of yet and she really didn’t have a desire to be hit by one. She still recalled what had happened when she had been struck with that new explosive only a few shorts months back. Her height had shot up several stories in the corse of one night. So while she wasn’t sure if she would even survive a nuclear weapon she had a great fear that even if she did her body would decide it needed to increase size to make sure such a large blast couldn’t effect her again. It was odd though the thoughts of just how big that could possibly make her had always made Kate shudder a bit however she didn’t feel the same treble of concern that she had before hand.

It reminded her of the previous night with the little aircraft having watched the little machine land on top of one of her breast. The thought that if she was indeed hit by a nuclear weapon and indeed did survive it could make her grow to such a large height that a airliner could indeed land on her breast was some what exciting. The thought of how many little people she could have exploring her body at such a size including little Brian was actually amusing to her instead of simply worrisome as she still didn’t know if she would even stop growing. Looking down at the little being between her breast she resolved that even though the idea was rather amusing to her now she still didn’t want to grow quite that large. The thought of how small Brian, Sheila, Michel and the others would seem to her was amusing but she worried about being able to interact with them.
Her size had indeed cut her off from a good deal of the world and even with as amusing as the thought was she didn’t like how much more it would restrict her. Still it didn’t hurt to at least imagine what it would be like to be so massive.
*****************************************************************************

Brian felt rather refreshed as he began to stir though it took him a moment to realize why the warm covering that engulfed him entirely wouldn’t move. Opening his eyes it didn’t take him but a moment to remember where he had fallen asleep and what must have happened. Craning his neck a bit he tried to see Kate’s face but found that he was a little too far up to see past her chin. “ Well good more sleepy head I take it you slept well.”

“ I’ll say also this has got to be the best way to wake up that I have ever encountered.” Kate let out a slight giggle at Brian’s complement lightly shaking his little form. Her amusement only grew when instead of trying to pull himself out Brian seemed to snuggle even more deeply into her cleavage or at least try to. She didn’t mind though after all she had put him there and in all truth would have been inclined to let him spend quite a bit longer between her breast if she hadn’t went ahead and planned some things for today. She had gotten a reply from Sheila a short while ago as far as being able to show off for Brian. They didn’t have any new types of weapons to use on her and Sheila couldn’t bring out the really heavy artillery without a better reason. This meant that she wouldn’t be able to use any tanks for aircraft however some artillery was allowed.

Brian was snuggling up against Kate’s massive breast quite content where he was. Though he needed to go use the rest room he found himself fighting a battle. While he wanted to use the bathroom he didn’t want to leave the warmth of Kate’s cleavage. Now he couldn’t very well use the bathroom in his current location so he resolved to simply deal with it for as long as he could. He soon found he didn’t have a choice in the matter though as Kate’s fingers began to retrieve him from her cleavage. “ Hey what’s the big idea I like it here.” Brian found himself trying to push Kate’s massive finger back though he knew it was impossible. Taking the extra space generated by her finger he tried to snuggle deeper into her cleavage.

Kate’s hand stopped for a moment as Brian actually stunned her. Grinning down at her little boyfriend she imagined this was as close to trying to keep her in bed that he could ever come to. Even with her plans Kate found it hard to scoop his little form from within her cleavage with him protesting like that. “ Sorry little one but I have some things I want to show you today. Now why don’t you go and get cleaned up? Then we can eat some breakfast and then get onto today’s entertainment.” Brian just sighed it wasn’t like he could get back into Kate’s cleavage without her good graces and help as well. Also he had been resisting the urge to go to the bathroom. So nodding his head he began to walk rather slowly back towards his own room after Kate had set him down on the walk way.

Kate gave Brian a light nudge with her massive index finger encouraging him towards his room. Once Brian was back in his own room and getting ready Kate took a moment to check herself out. She was wearing her bikini underneath her skirt and shirt this morning knowing good and well she couldn’t wear them while she was going through her test. Of course the difference between Kate’s standard garments and bikini was only visual she still liked to keep them separate. Eagerly she clapped her hands together hoping that Brian wouldn’t take too long to finish off his breakfast this morning as she didn’t want to waste any time herself. Actually she knew she couldn’t afford to waste to many times as Sheila was letting her borrow more soldiers then usual for today’s games. The fact that Kate would need to borrow even more the next day didn’t help matters either as Sheila had to agree to delay other activities for two days to accommodate Kate.

Kate had always gotten special treatment but she knew that such delays would be out of the question most of the time. She didn’t ask for such a high level of special treatment often though and Sheila had thought it would be alright to Kate’s delight. It did mean that unlike previous times she was indeed on a schedule a rather odd situation for her. The feeling was actually some what permeable as Brian actually found himself getting ready more quickly then normal at least after he had through a handful of ice cold water on his face. He could still feel the warmth in his skin from where Kate’s flesh had engulfed his own. A warmth that threatened to draw him back to sleep if he didn’t get rid of it. As Brian walked back out onto the walk way having changed into some fresh clothes and cleaned up he let out a slight yelp of surprise when Kate’s fingers plucked him up the moment he was past the doors. “ Well some one is in a hurry this morning.”

“ Sorry about that little one but there is something that I have been wanting to show you for a time now. Let you get an idea of just how tough your girlfriend really is.” Brian blinked for a moment unsure of just what Kate had in mind. She had told him what she was capable of enduring before and he had indeed come to believe her after seeing how strong she was.

“ Hmm you don’t need to do that I believe you after all.” Kate grinned and simply shook her head in the negative.

“ Even if you believe what I am saying knowing something and actually seeing it are two different things. After all if you recall what happened the first time you saw me standing up with you on the ground. You knew how big I was even before I stood up but it took that to bring everything home. Well today I am going to stand up.” Kate let out a slight giggle she had been wanting to show off for Brian for a while now and this was one of her best chances yet. True she had demonstrated some of her strength how easily her hands could crush massive boulders but still she wanted him to see this. Brian simply shrugged his shoulder he really couldn’t argue with her after all. Beside the fact that what Kate said was true there was also the fact that she was so hyped up. Talking Kate out of something once she got so excited about it required a very good reason and he simply didn’t have that. He didn’t really have any desire to talk her out of it though that might have changed if he had known that showing off her strength wasn’t the only thing she had planned.

Kate found herself shifting slightly as she watched Brian eating his meal. She had actually rushed through her own wanting to get to the fun stuff. Of course Brian wasn’t eating any slower then normal and in truth was trying to accommodate Kate by eating more slowly. Still he could feel her eyes on him so without any half of his food eaten put down his fork. “ Okay I am ready.” Kate got a perplexed look on her face she had eaten with Brian enough to know he liked to clean his plate at least at breakfast.

“ Are you sure?”

Brian didn’t mind having a quick breakfast if Kate was that eager after all he wanted to see what all she had in mind. “ Yup lets go.” Kate began to reach for Brian but stopped her hand short. A bit of a guilty grin formed on her face as in her eagerness she hadn’t realized what Brian was doing.

“ Naa go ahead and finish up your meal you are going to need plenty of energy later.” Brian started to protest that he was ready to go but gave up the moment he tried to stand up. Kate simply placing her finger above him preventing him from raising from his chair. Jokingly he reached up placing his hands against Kate’s massive index finger and pushing up with all his strength. At last he gave up and began to eat his breakfast once again. Chuckling to herself Kate withdrew her finger and allowed Brian all the time he needed to eat his fill. She might have been in a rush but not so much so that she wanted to rush him through a meal. Besides even if they had a schedule to follow it wasn’t that strict. Actually she soon found herself looking around and wondering if she had rushed Brian a little to much and they would indeed be early.

Finishing up Brian was finally allowed to stand up once Kate could see that he had finished his meal. “ You know your finger makes a pretty darn good umbrella.” Kate just smirked and lifted Brian from the table. Tapping his stomach with her fingernail she was careful not to put to much force into the action just enough to push him over.

“ Well now tiny I think it is time that we got to have some fun. I think you are going to like the first activity.” Brian gave a nodded not bothering to ask Kate what she had in mind only regretting that he had stuffed himself the moment Kate stood up. He could tell even though she had calmed down a little bit Kate was still eager to get to the first activity. As Kate’s foot falls where noticeably more powerful thanks to the fact that she was walking at a more rapid pace. She was still careful enough to avoid leaving craters in the ground as she had done previously having no desire to run up the installations maintenance cost anymore then she already had.

“ Hey there fellas everyone ready?” Kate grinned down at a small group of soldiers recalling several of them from previous games. Absently she wondered if they had volunteered to help out with the first round of games or not. Brian for his part couldn’t actually get a good view of the people even as he worked up the courage to scoot to the side of Kate’s massive fingers and look over. His eyes simply weren’t good enough to see several hundred feet to the ground. He did notice a few things had been set up though including something that looked like an artillery piece. He couldn’t help but note how small it looked though as Kate reached down and lifted the heavy artillery cannon then allowed the soldiers to load up the rest of her hand. Turning around on his back he looked up at Kate.

“ So are we going to be using that today?”

“ Yup I wanted them to use something larger but Sheila said I couldn’t use the really heavy guns.”

“ And just what kind of cannon would be considered a heavy gun by your standards. Perhaps a battle ships main guns?” Kate gave Brian a curious look chewing on her lower lip for a moment.

“ Hmm well I guess heavy cannon isn’t really a good description at least when comparing them to me. A battleship’s guns couldn’t really be considered heavy either since they can’t hurt me in the least to my knowledge anyway. I have never been shelled by one but I have been hit with rockets and bombs.” At last Kate stood back up holding her hands level Brian was able to look across and finally see the people she had been talking to. Much to his surprise he noticed that there was a female amongst the group. Curiously he began to walk across Kate’s massive palm in order to get a better view of the people. He was more then a little surprised when he confirmed that the woman as indeed Debra.

“ Hey Debra I thought you where suppose to pick people up and keep things secretive.” Debra turned in Brian’s direction a wide grin upon her face.

“ Oh I normally am but I volunteered for today’s activities I mean who would pass up a chance to shoot Kate.” Debra just ignored the look Kate gave her though she worried that she would be paying for that comment later on. Of course Brian couldn’t help but grin at Debra’s answer and Kate’s reaction he wouldn’t have been grinning so widely if he had known Debra was also there to see Brian get the day lights scared out of him. Kate for her part simply gave Debra a bit of a nasty glance but no more then that she was going to have to find a way to get even with the woman though. Nodding her head she resolved that she would probably go with a simpler means then what she usual did though that was going to have to wait until later.

Kate continued with her little passengers until she was a good deal away from any of the actual structures. Placing her tiny passengers upon the ground and unloading the equipment she began to walk away being sure to sway her hips. Brian for his part couldn’t resist taking the chance to peek up Kate’s skirt the blasted thing was so long that unless he was right near her feet he couldn’t see up it. As he did this he silently cursed whoever had made the blasted thing as thanks to the size of Kate’s towering legs and the length of the skirt there wasn’t enough light to see up it. He didn’t have to worry about this for long though as Kate began to strip away her clothing. Removing her shirt and folding it she proceeded to place it on the ground the garments true weight becoming apparent as it crushed the bit of plant life beneath it.

Keeping her back turned to her little audience Kate slipped her skirt down her massive legs taking her time to fold it neatly and lay it down upon her shirt. Even with this Brian regretted that Kate wasn’t wearing her panties and bra. Much like Kate he knew the different between the garments was only visual but even that had an effect on the situation. He didn’t mind seeing Kate in a bikini of course he simply didn’t feel it was quite as good as seeing her in her panties and bra. Kate regretted this a little bit herself but had decided to wear her bikini if it had just been Brian that would be openly seeing her she wouldn’t have.

Brian didn’t get to long to admire the view as he felt a hand resting on his shoulder. Looking over at Debra he was a bit surprised when he found an assault rifle thrust into his hands. “ You know I think you are going to be one of the few people who will be able to say they shot their girlfriend with a military weapon and the only one that ever got to shoot her with this many.” The moment the words left Debra’s mouth Kate confirmed two things one being that she could still here them all even from such a distance and the second was how powerful her lunges truly where. While near Kate’s face she didn’t take in as deep of breaths as she could off it was one of the things that made Brian wonder how she survived and showed such patience. She didn’t eat nearly as much as what he thought her body would require rather what she ate seemed to be starvation rations in comparison to her massive scale.

Yet she seemed perfectly healthy and with all the curves on her body he wondered how remained so healthy. Still with them so far away and seeing no need to hold back the moment Kate snorted it was obvious. A few of the people gathered chuckled lightly at Kate’s response. Kate for her part was feeling a little annoyed today had been meant to be fun for her not for people to crack jokes at her. Well she would just have to deal with it for now and give them all a little payback later on. Brian hesitantly took the firearm from Debra looking the gun over he was surprised how light it was. Walking around him Debra took hold of Brian’s left arm and brought it up under the weapon. Taking hold of his right she moved his hands into the proper position. “ Brace it firmly against your shoulder or you will end up laying flat on your back. It may feel light but it still has plenty of recoil.”

Brian gave his head a slight nod, after which Debra proceeded to point out a small switch on the side of the weapon. “ One shot, semi and full automatic. Lets start you off with one shot.” Flipping the switch into play Brian felt kind of silly as he held the weapon. Looking up at Kate he recalled some old cartoons where a mouse had held a mouse-sized gun up to a cat. Well he was now a human holding a normal sized weapon up to a Kate and he didn’t feel nearly as confident as that rodent. He recalled what Kate had told him about her testing and felt quite sure that if a missile couldn’t harm her then there was no way an anti-personnel weapon was going to. “ Alright I feel stupid now.” Kate couldn’t help but chuckle lightly rocking herself back and forth.

“ Now remember to aim away from my clothing I don’t want to put anymore were and tear on it then I have to.” Brian gave a slight nod though he wondered if the weapon he was currently holding could really be a threat to even Kate’s clothes. Considering they strain that it must endure in order to withstand her wearing them so often, the friction of the water when she goes swimming. As he finally leveled the weapon at her he found himself feeling something other then silly. Even though Kate had told him what she could endure and he had seen her demonstrate her strength he simply didn’t feel right holding a firearm up at his girlfriend. Debra noticed this shortly after she finished getting her own weapon set up. A slightly large firearm that unlike Brian’s wasn’t meant for every soldier rather she was holding a sniper rifle. Walking over to Brian and leaning over his shoulder a bit.

“ Well aren’t you going to try that thing out?”

“ Actually I was wondering.. Why don’t you people just take care of this I mean you seem to have done it before?”

“ Oh come on Brian I planned this day for you to have some fun to. I figured you would enjoy getting to play around with a high powered weapon. Are you worried that the recoil is going to be to much?” Kate curiously turned her head still wearing the same smile as before not even considering that even knowing all he did about her Brian might be worried she would get hurt. Even though his mind knew or at least was quite confident that even the best rifle wouldn’t be able to hurt Kate he still couldn’t shake the feeling.

“ Actually I am not that good of a shot so why don’t I just set back and watch?”

“ Brian I said this was meant to be fun for you. Besides how often do you think you will get to shoot a military assault rifle? Just take aim and give the trigger a squeeze after all it would be awfully hard to miss someone as large as me.” Kate continued to smile down at Brian who despite Kate’s urging couldn’t bring himself to pull the trigger. Deciding it would be best to go ahead and say what he was really feeling Brian lowered the weapon.

“ Kate well you see I just don’t feel write pointing a weapon at you even if I know it can’t harm you. I don’t know I guess there is a part of me that still considers this as a normal dangerous weapon and despite your remarkable abilities I just don’t feel it would be appropriate.” Kate now felt rather perplexed unsure of how to handle the situation. She had gotten so use to people simply recognizing her for her strength that they didn’t worry about hurting her physically. Slowly Kate’s look of confusion passed and instead a quite pleased smile spread across her face. Scooting forward she reached her massive hand down for Brian. Lifting his tiny form between two of her fingers Kate brought him close to her lips and proceeded to press him against them. Brian had let the weapon drop the moment he saw Kate’s fingers reaching down for him so were able to enjoy the kiss. When at last he was pulled away from Kate’s lips he decided that he had scored some major points.

“ That is awful sweet of you Brian, my little one but you don’t need to worry about injuring me. Still if you don’t want to give it a try I am not going to force you.” Brian nodded his head rather regretting Kate had broken off the kiss as he was deposited back on the ground and Kate returned to her position. “ All well everyone else I take it you don’t have any qualms about shooting me.” Kate made certain to indicate Debra who had a wide grin on her face. Walking over to Brian and patting him on the head she leaned in close and whispered though she wasn’t sure if even that was low enough to escape Kate’s insanely sharp ears.

“ I don’t know if you just said that to try and get on her good side but I will say this. You are either very good at knowing the right buttons as far as Kate goes or a real sweety. Still you are going to have to better understand that you really don’t have to worry about injuring Kate.” Turning her attention away from Brian, Debra took a few steps in front of the group. “ All well I guess if Brian is going to skip his turn I will take mine.” Kate gave her head a slight nod wondering just what Debra was going to aim for. Unlike Brian Debra had a full understanding how much Kate could endure and no fear of actually injuring her. This was made apparent when the woman bent down to one knee and braced the heavy rifle against her shoulder. A moment later Brian heard a slight exposition and saw Debra’s shoulder jerk ever so slightly.

“ Heyyy now I know I asked for this but that was still a rotten shot.” Brian turned towards Kate seeing something of a pout across her massive face. Then turning to Debra he wasn’t at all surprised to see a rather large grin.
“ Just where did you hit her?” Brian took a few steps closer to Debra.

“ Oh I got her in the eye it is a pretty easy shot even from this range after all here let me do it again.” Unsure of just what to do Brian turned his attention back towards Kate and watched the tracer smoke shoot by. Though he couldn’t actually see the impact the smoke showed him the general path and he was confident that Debra was indeed hitting her mark. Kate didn’t flinch or show any other reaction other then her comments and the pout on her face. It wasn’t that the bullet hurt her in the least or even tingled it was simply the fact that Debra had aimed for one of the weakest parts of her body. This was unusual for Kate who while confident in her strength was still use to people slowly stepping on the intensity and aiming for one of the weakest part of her bodies was not slowly stepping things up.

Debra just carried a wide grin on her face as she watched Kate sulk that grin faded a moment later though. “ OH that is it, you scare the daylights out of Brian when he first comes over, you comment on enjoying shooting me and now you pick a spot that is going to annoy me. You’re in for it little lady.” Debra was no where near grinning as Kate began to reach a massive hand out for her. The annoyed look on Kate’s face not only making Debra try to back away but everyone else. It wasn’t a contest though as Kate scooped the smaller woman up in her hand. Once Kate’s had left though the onlookers found themselves more then a little curious about just what was going to happen to Debra. Curiously Brian walked over to the rifle Debra had been using only moments earlier. Taking a moment to remove the scope he lifted it to his eyes. Between Kate’s setting distance and her height he was having trouble telling what she was doing.

Debra rolled onto her back as she was set down upon Kate palm now grinning up at the massive girl. She knew Kate wouldn’t risk seriously injuring her simply for being a pest now all she had to do was keep Kate from forcing her to lay down on her stomach. Regrettably for Kate this was proving to be a extremely difficult task as the agile woman would move back to her back or a standing position almost the moment she had turned her over. What made matters even worse was every time she would try to pick the tiny woman up between her fingers Debra would either dart between them or make sure she was far enough between them that Kate couldn’t give her tail a flick.

Brian marveled at this site realizing what Kate was trying to do he couldn’t help but chuckle. The fact that Debra was swift enough to keep Kate from trapping her against her stomach was kind of easy or at least when she did pin her she made sure it wasn’t in a position that would allow Kate to spank her. Of course had Kate wanted to she simply could have struck the woman and winded her but it was clear while Kate wanted a little payback she wasn’t actually willing to harm Debra. Curiously Brian wondered if he could pull of the same tactic of simply stalling Kate until she gave up. After watching Debra keep Kate from pinning herself times he resolved that wasn’t going to happen. He didn’t have anywhere near the stamina also Debra proved herself to be quite skilled with rolling with the punches as it where.

Debra eye flew wide however as she felt herself slip up Kate’s fingers managing to pick her up she found herself no where near the center. This left her bottom quite exposed. “ Got ya.” Brian felt a shiver run up his spine as he watched Kate’s finger move the slightest amount the very tip of her nail striking Debra in the rear. Everyone was holding in a bit of laughter as Kate placed the woman back down among them. Looking at her Brian didn’t see any signs that the woman was in any real pain. He noticed however as she walked she seemed to be moving some what stiffly. “ Naughty little girl.” Was the only thing Kate said before returning to her previous spot. Kate didn’t notice the grin return to Debra’s face. Brian did however and considered asking her what she was smiling about but decided not to. After all he would most likely be riding back to the main land with Debra.

For her part Debra was happy she could still at least trick Kate into going easier on her then what she normally would have. It hadn’t been the first time she had gotten this kind of treatment from Kate after all the two knew each other and regularly picked on one another. That was in part the reason she knew how to avoid Kate’s fingers apart from being part of several of Kate’s training exercises. As she walked back to her original position she remembered not to take her seat though. Even if she wasn’t really hurting she had to at least pretend that her bottom was sore. “ All well I guess my turn is over with now. So why don’t you go ahead Brian after all if a sniper rifle isn’t going to hurt her you don’t have to really worry about yours doing any damage. Considering the ammo for my rifle has better penetration power.” Brian was rather quick to shake his head in the negative.

“ No thanks I stick by my previous decision.” He didn’t bother mentioning that what had happened only moments ago had made him resolve to stick with that choice even more so. There was a bit of laughter from the other soldiers who didn’t seem so eager to take their turns either. Of course Kate couldn’t have any of that after all she had called them out here so she could show off a bit.

“ Well then I guess it is up to you fellas. Hey David why don’t you hit me with something larger then what Debra was using.” David visibly sighed at this having seen what happened to Debra only moments ago he wasn’t sure if he wanted to go along with this. Shrugging he didn’t see any reason to argue and thus began to select his weapon. Brian felt a little strange when the man pulled up what he thought was an anti-aircraft launcher. Though the rocket looked rather strange for taking down air-craft. Debra noticed the curious look on Brian’s face and decided to inform him.

“ That is an anti-armor vehicle rocket incase you are wondering just what it was meant to take out. It probably wouldn’t take out a modern tank to be honest with you but it would be quite dangerous if it hit a troop carrier or anything else.” Brian gave a understanding nod and a moment later watched the rocket shoot from the weapon. The explosion he heard a few moments later made him wish he had covered his ears. Curiously he turned in Kate’s direction and saw the debris falling from her stomach area and actually found himself stunned as he watched Kate dust off the spot. He was quickly beginning to agree with Kate that it required seeing something to bring it all home to ones full appreciation.

“ Do you think you could fire one of those at the ground?” David looked over at Brian for a moment not really needing any help to figure out why he wanted to see one of the rockets strike something other then Kate. A comparison was often handy as far as showing off after all. A moment later Brian watched as the rocket tore up a good deal of ground more then enough to prove to him the weapon was powerful enough to take out some armored vehicles. A third rocket found its way to Kate once again striking her stomach area. The same effect happening as before Kate didn’t seem to mind the impact at all. Though she did take a moment to raise her arms above her head and flex her stomach muscles. Kate for her part was quite a bit more amused then usual normally when she was being shelled it was pure testing and she wasn’t suppose to move. At the moment though she was getting to put on a show for her little friend.

A curious idea came to her though as the fourth rocket was loaded and fired the rock never actually made it to Kate stomach. Instead Brian found himself looking on in shock as Kate’s massive hand struck out with horrific speed and caught the weapon in rout. Of course it exploded the moment she wrapped it within her massive fingers but the effect was still quite impressive. Brian had to constantly remind himself that Kate often moved more slowly then what she was truly capable of. After all if she simply lifted people up at a rate proportional to her size and what her size would allow the odds of them surviving was rather slim. Considering that moving at her full speed Kate would pick someone up and stand up in the same time it would take a human to reach down pick up a drop coined and stand all the way back up and traveling a couple hundred feet that quickly wouldn’t have been pleasant.

That wasn’t actually what would have been most likely to injure or kill them though as more then likely it would have been the actual act of Kate’s hand hitting someone. She had to constantly remember to keep her motions slow and controlled so she didn’t apply to much pressure. Brian felt a little curious as he watched Kate begin to shake after the fourth rocket and slammed into her. He worried about her for a moment until he noticed she wasn’t in pain but rather trying to hold in her laughter. Everyone held back for a moment wondering what was going on until David finally called out. “ Hey what is wrong did I find a ticklish spot?” Kate continued to hold in her laughter but she found the strength to shake her head in the negative.

The thing that Kate found herself so amused over was the spanking she had given Debra earlier. She had meant this to show off what she can endure but she had also found a way to show off how well she could control her body and her reaction speed as well. The thing she found so amusing was the method by which she had showed off her control over herself without even realizing it. “ Don’t. tehe..worry about me. Hehe keep going.” Brian gave the others a curious glance to which they shrugged and fired off the last of the rockets they had brought with them. Placing the actually launcher itself back within its storage case attention fell to a few of other items that had been brought along. As the people looked around it was an unspoken decision to move onto the main cannon the artillery cannon that had been brought along. A few men had already begun setting it up a task helped by the fact that Kate had set it down in a good position.

Curiously Brian looked at Debra. “ So what are you going to be loading into that thing?”

“ Depleted uranium shells.” Brian’s mouth nearly hit the ground which sent Debra into a fit of laughter. “ Just kidding no that would be going too far, that can only be done during official testing. These are pretty much standard shells but they are the biggest things we were authorized to use. Though after this perhaps you will be willing to try out a few of the smaller weapons on Kate.” Brian just gave a nod though he still didn’t plan on testing Kate after all what if he hit a area that Kate didn’t like. Plus he had noticed how she had approved of his decision not to use a weapon on her even though he knew it wouldn’t harm her. He wasn’t about to lose that just for a few moments of fun with a assault rifle. His thoughts where taken from this upon hearing the cannon fire the shot slamming into Kate. To Brian’s surprise the shot being fired wasn’t nearly as loud as he expected it to me.

Kate for her part was wondering how to make this more entertaining. Her little show with Debra had kept them focusing on her stomach area. She didn’t really mind it but she wanted to make things a little more fun. Realizing she wouldn’t have much time to think thanks to them only have five rounds total and having just fired one off Kate called out. “ Hey why don’t you try aiming for these? See if those little shells of yours are enough to even get them to move.” Kate proceeded to give herself a slight shake sending her massive breast swaying from side to side. This took Brian’s mind strait off the weapon as he found something far more enjoyable to watch a reaction that Kate had been hoping for.

A moment later one of the shells struck the very top of one of Kate’s breast. The shell having been aimed so that it arced rather sharply into the sky to build up some speed. Kate felt the impact a curious look appearing on her face. The brief impact was firmer then Brian’s little weight but she decided it wasn’t nearly as fun. Even if it wasn’t for the fact that it was simply a shell the fact that the feeling lasted for such a short while simply wasn’t enjoyable. She preferred the constant pressure of a little person’s weight by far. It was a little surprising to all that the shell didn’t succeed in making Kate’s breast bounce in the least. They knew that a concentrated stream of water from enough of the fire hoses was capable of shifting those massive gloves ever so slightly.

Deciding to wonder about that later on two more shells hit Kate’s breast in rapid succession. This got a giggle from Kate as she looked down at the little fire crew. “ Don’t waste all of your shells on one breast I mean you already used up four. Give my other tit a little attention.” The last statement got Brian’s complete attention as Kate’s eyes seemed to shift from the firing crew and look at him for a moment. Even if Kate hadn’t been talking to him directly he felt a bright blush cover his face as he realized that he did tend to favor her right breast over the left. He didn’t mean to but that was the side he was simply use to being on. At least he could change that if he got a chance to explore anymore of Kate’s body. As the crew took a few moments to figure up the required changes to the angle of fire it was a few moments before the final shell struck Kate’s left breast. Kate could continue to allow herself to be shot with smaller arms fire until the last of the ammunition was used but Brian would never really pay attention to this.

He was to busy thinking about what he had seen with the cannon. The fact that cannon fire wasn’t even able to affect Kate’s massive breast at least in any ways visible by his eyes. He was also found himself dwelling on thoughts of her massive body and hopes that he would get to explore that wonderful for which had just demonstrated that even cannon fire couldn’t harm it. Kate waited patiently for the last of the ammunition to be used up though she paid little attention to the weapons fire striking her body as her gaze kept meeting Brian’s. She rather enjoyed the admiration in his eyes though that didn’t mean she wasn’t going to cancel her plans. She still wanted to see how Brian would respond to some of her other games. Only until the last round was spent did Kate finally speak up. “ All out of bullets?”

“ Seems that way so what is up next?” Kate grinned down and stood back up to her full height. Slipping her close back on she considered keeping them off so she wouldn’t have to worry about tearing anything while playing other games. She decided against this though as the extra handicap might make things more amusing.

“ Well first I am going to take the equipment and everyone back to the main facility. Once there I recommend that if anyone needs to use the rest room they take care of their business right away. Even if you don’t think you need to I advise you to give it a shot since this next activity may be a bit much.” Most everyone in the group simply nodded their agreement if Kate was dancing around her words it meant she wasn’t planning on telling them. Brian couldn’t help but notice one thing as Kate gathered up the equipment and the others. He wasn’t sure if Kate was meaning to but she was carrying him in a different hand away from all the others. She had done it when she brought them out though it didn’t seem strange. Now as she carried them once again and was actually organizing the materials in her hand the act seemed intentional.

He didn’t bother mentioning it at the moment figuring it might seem rude to the others. Also he wanted to see if Kate really was giving him special treatment or if it was simply his imagination. After all considering that it had only happened two times now he didn’t feel quite ready to make any conclusions or hypothesizes. He was curious what Kate had planned though as he recalled what she mentioned previously during breakfast and her advice that they should use the rest room he figured it was either physically active or was going to scare the day lights out of them and she simply didn’t want to scare the crap instead.

Kate surprised Brian though as they returned to the base instead of setting him down from her hand as she unloaded her other she proceeded to rotate her hand. Letting him slide down towards bottom area three of her massive fingers folded in to leave her thumb and index finger free. The three fingers that folded in also served to cover him up and hold him place. Despite the fact that it would have probably been easier for Kate to set him down she seemed to prefer to keep him in her hands as long as possible. Only after she had unloaded everyone and everything from her left hand did she finally set him down. Now he was sure Kate was taking steps to keep him close to herself as much as possible and couldn’t help but blush a bit. “ Debra would you mind showing Brian where the rest room is he hasn’t been in any of the structures except for my room. At least not very often.” Debra gave a nod and patted Brian on the shoulder before leading him towards the building.

Kate absently wondered if it was a good idea to ask Debra to do her a favor after only recently giving her a spanking. A giggle came from her as she resolved if she did do something she would just get another spanking.

Brian didn’t bother inquiring just what had been planned next as they made their way back out of the building. Debra had been nice enough not to pull any pranks on him though he felt that had more to do with them being inside of a military structure now then it did with Kate. As they made their way back outside though he couldn’t help but feel a bit nervous as he noticed Kate’s fingers tapping the ground a clear sign that she was eager. “ So is everyone all taken care of?”

“ We think so. Anyway just what do you have planned now?” Debra walked to the front of the group she knew Sheila had told them to play along with the days activities but she hadn’t told them what would be happening past the shelling. The fact that Sheila hadn’t mentioned it to her was something Kate found quite amusing.

“ I figured we could play some tag and of course I will be trying to catch you. Out running you little ones is just way too easy.” Brian was a little curious now considering that there was no way any of them could out run Kate. All she would have to do is set down and form a circle with her legs to trap every one of them in a moment. Kate noticed the curious look on Brian’s face and couldn’t help but giggle. “ Don’t worry I am not planning on you using your tiny little legs to try and out run me. You are going to be using some atv’s and get a head start oh but Brian I want you to hang close to someone.” Brian gave a slight nod and started to climb into Kate’s hand the moment she bent down and lowered her head. He never got the chance though as Kate simply picked him up and deposited him in her hand.

The same method as when she was setting the equipment down was then used to pick the others up. Kate making use of her index finger and thumb while her three other fingers folded in against her palm and kept Brian from falling. The fact that Kate was once again holding him in a separate hand then the others was noted as well as the fact that she had chosen to pick him up first. Now he was getting fairly certain that Kate was either doing this subconsciously because she liked holding him or intentionally. This of course had the effect of petting his ego that Kate was actually setting him apart from the others. He just hoped she was setting him apart because he meant something to her.

As Kate gathered up the little people within her hands she didn’t even think of putting Brian with the others. The fact that her one hand was more then large enough to carry every single one of them didn’t really register. This was one of the times that Brian really enjoyed being separate from the crowd. He actually found himself enjoying the experience enough that as they arrived at their destination and Kate began to set them down. The moment her three fingers wrapped around him so she could settle the others down he gave the palm of her hand a kiss as well as each of her fingers. Kate noticed this of course and giggled a bit a blush covering her face. One thing good about being a giantess is that she could play with Brian without anyone seeing him. She had considered the fact that she could place him down her shirt and walk around without anyone really knowing where he was or that he was even with her.

This had been the case while she had been talking to Sheila though she had wished at that time that he hadn’t been with her. Brian was even more positive that he didn’t want to be set down when he saw what was setting before him. A few four wheelers one for each of them actually. “ Now where did those come from?” Kate turned her attention towards Brian.

“ They are mostly used for looking over the island some of the areas are to heavily forested for a hummer to get through and these cause less of a disturbance. Though for today they are going to be your means of escaping. I am going to give you all a head start to go where ever you want except to the main compound. Then I get to try and catch you it should be fun and it will give me some experience catching fleeing vehicles.” It took Brian a moment to take this in but he could imagine why Kate would need to be able to catching a escaping vehicle without destroying it. Still he wasn’t so sure he liked the idea of trying to avoid Kate’s massive hands. He actually found himself feeling a little ill as he looked up at Kate’s towering form though she still had her knees bent. The thought of such a massive lady trying to catch him was more then a little intimidating.

He had been picked up by her enough that he didn’t worry about it to much at least normally. Now he was expected to be on a fast moving vehicle though which would indeed add some extra danger to the situation. “ Hey Kate why don’t I just hang back with you?” The look Kate gave Brian a moment later told him that wasn’t going to happen. The wide grin on her face was one he had seen a few times before occurring most often when she was about to pull a prank of some kind.

“ Sorry little one but I need all the practice I can get not that I haven’t practiced at this before. Now you be sure to stay close to one of these other guys though to make sure you don’t do anything silly.” Brian gave a slight turned and turned towards his vehicle climbing on he started to start the engin when he felt Kate lightly tough the top of his head. Looking strait up he marveled at how even with her fingers finger pointing strait down it covered a large amount of the four wheeler. “ Your helmet goes on first tiny.” Kate chuckled as she watched the little people climb onto their preferred four wheeler before standing up to her full height. Looking over her shoulder. “ I am going to go set down behind my room and give you all a head start then I am going to try and catch you.”

No one waited for Kate to get seated the moment she turned her head everyone was off. Brian having to remember to stay close to someone was going to stay close to Debra but realized that the woman would most likely use him as a decoy. Instead her found himself riding along side one of the other soldiers though he didn’t know the man’s name. He figured if Kate trusted him then he might as well. “ We best be on our way to the beach.” Brian turned his head in the direction of the his partner.

“ Now hold on a moment won’t the sand make it even easier for Kate to find us?”

“ You would think so wouldn’t you? Actually that is why we are going there Kate is probably going to stay on the solid ground for a longer time period. We aren’t trying to hide from her after all she can find people without these machines giving us away. So we are going to try and put some distance between her and us. I would normally want to head towards the forest if something larger then me was chasing me. Hope that the trees would slow them down but that isn’t going to happen with Kate. So the best thing we can really do is go to a wide-open area that there won’t be anything to delay us either.” Brian gave a slight nod figuring the fellow at least sounded like he knew what he was talking about. One thing bugged him about the entire event though.

“ Is there anyway for us too win this?” A slight chuckle came from the fellow.

“ I can’t really think of one unless Kate accidently kills one of us I suppose that could be counted as a win. We really can’t avoid her forever after all there is only so much ground for her to cover and unlike us Kate isn’t going to tire out. We would be out of gas and tired of running before she felt the least bit of fatigue. I swear I think the only thing we have ever managed to truly beat Kate at is when she is trying to defend a target. That is as of late there were the days when she could be stopped by artillery fire but those are long gone.” Brian gave a slight nod having never met Kate during those times he found it hard to imagine her under 600 feet tall. Though from the conversation he was currently having he imagined this fellow was one of the originals or at least had been around for a while.

“ You have been around for a while then?” There was a slight chuckle from his team mate.

“ No I have only been here for six years. Kate does a pretty darn good job of covering it up but she has only been so powerful for a few years now. I would have to guess 5 to be honest with you I sort of came in at the but end of her vulnerable times. Then again it might have been all the endurance testing going on back then that caused her to strengthen so much.” Settling down for the ride Brian began to absently turn his machine from side to side getting a feel for how it handled cornering. The conversation had already told him the only chance they had of lasting even a little while was to keep moving. That was going to be difficult though considering how much more quickly Kate could walk then they could ride. He had resolved that the only way to really draw things out was to try and avoid Kate every time she reached down for them.

“ Does Kate always chose games that she is going to win?”

“ Yeah the only time she doesn’t is when someone manages to surprise her. Why don’t you think she plays a lot of bored games?” Brian just chuckled even Kate had her flaws after all and despite her being a good winner it seemed that she was a poor loser. This wasn’t to out of character though as he imagined thanks to her size and strength Kate was very accustomed to winning.

Kate for her part had been counting the moment since she had set down. She didn’t want to stand up too quickly or she would catch sight of her targets and that would ruin the fun. Over taking all of them at once just wouldn’t last long enough and she wanted to give them time to spread out not to mention locate a decent hiding spot. As she counted down the final moments though having given them a fifteen minute head start she couldn’t restrain herself any longer. Standing up to her full height she surveyed the area where the little vehicle had left from. Following the tracks as far as she could she noted they traveled in a small group until it hit hard ground and the tracks became harder to locate. The brush helped her in this task as it at least gave her a idea of where they had went off to.

A smirked formed on Kate’s face as she realized that Sheila had chosen some good people for these games. She couldn’t hear their vehicles and going by the sounds of their engines when they first took off they had went full speed the entire time they had been running. This had put a good deal of distance between herself and them enough that she imagined they could continue running at a reasonable speed. Had they been to close she would have been able to hear the sound of the tiny motors and been lead almost strait to them. They had also waited until they reached some solid ground before braking up at least she assumed they had broken up. It wouldn’t have been an effective strategy for them to stay together as she would have been able to catch them all at once.

Biting her lower lip Kate regretted the amount of time she had spent walking around as she noted the damage to the ground. One reason she had trouble following the smaller vehicle through the weeds was they had chosen to take areas that she had walked on. That meant the ground was crushed quite flat and it was hard to see where they had gone. At last she settled on a direction and began to make her way towards the forest bobbing her head lightly. Sheila had chosen some good people but they seemed to be more use to playing hide and seek with Kate then catch. Absently she began too more skip then walk the power shock waves that where sent out tending to have a intimidating effect on her prey. This was often useful as it would cause them to panic at least most the time and draw her attention. As she began to move away from the spot she stopped for a moment giggling hearing the sound of a tiny engine running. “ I can hear youuuu.”

The fact that the machine stopped for a moment only made Kate chuckle even more. She had picked up on the sound of the little vehicle and already had an idea of what direction it had went in. The only thing turning off the engine was going to help was catching up to her little prey. David had felt his heart skip a bit as he had heard Kate’s voice calling out seeming in his direction. He had played hide and seek with Kate before and felt relaxed with her but this game was having a entirely different effect. While in other games the objective was to simply remain hidden and avoid being noticed in this one he was expected to try to escape her. This meant he couldn’t simply find a hiding spot and resign himself to his fate as he had done during previous games. This seemed to bring an element of fear into the game without the buffer of resignation even if he knew Kate wasn’t actually trying to harm him.

Why did she have to skip like that though? The impact of every foot step she took as she grew closer seemed to raddle his ribs. How close was she? Looking around for a moment he wished the others hadn’t taken off and simply left him. That way one of them might have been caught before he had been. A glint of metal caught Kate’s eye hiding amongst the trees she saw the reason he had fallen behind the others or she assumed he had. David-had attempted to take his vehicle up a rather rocky path causing a delay. David felt his stomach sink as he saw Kate approaching remembering that he was supposed to try and avoid her the only problem was he didn’t know if she had seen him. If he had gone unnoticed he could simply wait for her to leave.

He didn’t think that he could out run her as he found himself admiring Kate’s size. At first he had been thinking the rock path he had taken would delay his pursuer. He didn’t know why he had thought that though simply considering Kate’s size it should have been obvious they where nothing more then pebbles compared to her. His mind simply couldn’t recognize that though until he could see Kate so close to them. The fifty foot trees were basically grass in comparison to this enormous young lady. Kate had of course noticed where her little target was and couldn’t help but feel amused. He had gotten himself stuck trying to climb a massive rocky slope part of a hill that was remarkable high. If she had been standing on ground level it might have almost came up to her pretty knees.

Kate considered simply reaching down and picking up her little target but chose to have some fun. Deliberately she began to walk through the trees towards him this was to much for David who remembering his job decided to act. He knew Kate had noticed him and knew the futility of the situation but still he started the engine back up and tried to climb the hill. This got a chuckle from Kate as she watched the slow progress. “ I don’t think you are going to get away from me tiny.” David felt like an ant trying to climb a steep incline no worse then that the ant would be making more quicker progress compared to him. Of course even if Kate wasn’t picking him up just yet she sure wasn’t helping things. Each foot step she took would shake the ground she had gotten so close to him. Looking back he realized what was taking her so long each step Kate was taking was remarkably small at least for her.

Every time Kate would intentionally place her foot down upon the path she imagined David had traveled. Showing off the fact that she could simply walk over the path that had taken him so long to travel. It wasn’t the same as an ant with a human though since every time Kate would place her foot upon the ground the rocks would compress into a powder beneath that horrific weight. This actually served to make David feel all the more helpless and full his fear of the situation. He was confident Kate wouldn’t harm him and he had been involved of her games of hide and seek. Still the fact that he was suppose to try to escape from her and indeed was caused a level of fear to kick in. While he had simply refused to attempt to escape and resined himself to the fact that if she caught him it was over previously this was a different story. Despite all the time he had spent working with Kate he was scared.

Kate liked thinking of herself as a good person one that didn’t bully others. Still she had to admit a side of her enjoyed David’s reaction and that was exactly why she was drawing it out. Showing him how easily she could destroy obstacles that had delayed him to no end. Perhaps if he was even volunteered to play another game with her he wouldn’t make such a silly mistake. It ended though as Kate approached him noting the little bit of progress he had made. Bending down she extended her fingers for the little vehicle and its driver. As the shadow of Kate’s massive fingers feel over him David couldn’t take it. Panicking he jumped from the vehicle and began to scramble up the rocks. This action actually took Kate aback a bit and got a light chuckle from her. “ Now come it is time to give up.” Kate still took her time picking up the atv before finally reaching down and lifting David into the air.

“ Now if you can’t out run me with your little toy did you think you could escape me?” Kate grinned down at the little figure who still seemed to be some what unnerved by the whole situation.

“ Yeah... I suppose I was.” A slight chuckle came from Kate at David’s reaction.

“ Well you gave it your best shot now why don’t you kill the engine? The key is a little too small for me to reach.” Kate watched as the little figure walked across her palm and shut down the engine. “ You know David you surprised me back there. Don’t tell me after playing hide and seek with me so many times that a little game of tag scared you?” David considered denying it to telling Kate that he had only been playing around or to be truthful. Either answer could have consequences if he said yes then she might decided that he needs to spend more time with her getting scared but if he said no she could decide that meant he should be in more of her games and might start requesting him.

“ Yeah I was pretty scared to be honest with you. You are kind of intimidating you know.” This got a slight chuckle from Kate.

“ In that case I suppose it would be best if I took you back to the facility. No running off though and making me capture you a second time.” David let out a long sigh he had feared the worse when Kate had said in that case. He was actually quite pleased to here she was going to be taking him back to the main facility. The thought that he could just drive back did cross his mind but if he didn’t mention that to Kate and simply let her carry him back it would give the others time to put some more distance between themselves and her. Of course that distance was ultimately limited the further point being half way around the island and that didn’t take Kate long to travel to. At least some could possibly make for the interior of the island which would require area to explore a wider area.

Kate felt silly as she held the tiny atv between her fingers having allowed David to climb down from her hand. She had carried him all the way back to the main facility when she could have simply let him drive himself back. Having spent so much time on exercises that required her to carry those she captured back she hadn’t even thought about allowing him to drive back until she was about to set the vehicle down. She felt silly and a little annoyed that she had been delayed though she knew there wasn’t a way for her to lose this game. Giving David a crooked grin she wondered if he had thought about driving back and simply not mentioned it to her. She resolved that he hadn’t and it would be better not to ask and find out for sure. After all if he had simply neglected to point this out to her she would have to think of something to get some payback.

David felt a shiver run up his spine at Kate’s grin and was even more nervous then before as he watched the massive female walk away. Absently he wondered if his choice had only served to exacerbate his situation. In truth Kate had no intention of doing anything to him she simply wanted to make him a little nervous. Now she had to go and find the others curious to wether or not they had capitalized on the delay or if they had known anything about it. If they had continued moving they would have made good use of it while those that simply chose a hiding spot would be the first to get caught since they would have put the least distance between themselves and Kate.

Kate second target didn’t take her long to find at all as she took the same path as she had when she located David. A little ways up the track she saw the vehicle and driver simply setting there. “ Hey I thought you where suppose to be trying to escape not drive a little ways and park?” Kate’s voice showed a little annoyance after all they where suppose to be playing along not simply giving up. David had done something silly and made himself easy to catch however simply stopping and setting around wasn’t something Kate had expected. Kate instantly realized she had a new person as they visibly jumped when Kate spoke. Though her voice only carried a little frustration it was clearly enough to scare the driver. Then again the person might have been around for a while since they didn’t panic and start running the moment Kate sounded annoyed.

“ Sorry it is just well I ran out of gas.” Kate felt a little stunned having not expected a valid reason. Slowly her frustration turned to amusement and she found herself giggling fairly amused by the turn of events. Reaching down she didn’t say a word as she retrieved the little vehicle as well as the driver. Recalling how she had delayed herself with David she considered carrying what was so far her easiest catch though it took longer then the first. As she noticed how the driver moved about she resolved not to realizing how nervous they where. They hadn’t even taken off their helmet so far.

“ Well I guess I should take you back as well. Hmm you know I wonder if you running out gas wasn’t an accident. I am going to have to talk to Sheila and see who was in charge of making sure everything had a full tank.” Kate was a bit surprised by how quiet her little passenger was as she carried him back to the facility. Placing him near David’s atv she noticed that he was no where in site. This got a snort from Kate as she wondered where he had ran off to. She would have to worry about that later on though she still had three people to capture. She didn’t think that Brian would be much of an problem even with all the time he had spent with her he was new to these games. Also she expected he and whomever he was with to be playing fair Debra on the other hand she knew would cheat.

Turning her attention towards the person, she had just carried back. “ Would you do me a favor and look around for Debra in case she back tracked?” Kate didn’t bother sticking around after she had been told they would. As she began to head out Kate quickly changed direction stepping over the little person she had recently returned. He might have been treated to quite a nice view had not a scream escaped his lips and he fell to the ground. Of course there was also the matter of the lack of light which would have most likely made it difficult to see so far above him even if he hadn’t been on the ground covering his head. No one could have back tracked past the same path as Kate had been searching so she knew if anyone was going to attempt to make it back to the facility the safest bet would be to simply circle the island. A rather time consuming activity but it would keep them moving. At least time consuming if their legs weren’t several hundreds of feet long or on a vehicle faster then a four wheeler.

The facility in general was off limits which would make it the best place to hide and the most assured way of getting back to it would be to simply take a trip around the island itself. A grin formed on Kate’s face as she waited until she had cleared the facility including where she knew the underground sections where and then began to truly walk. Kate’s legs would travel several hundred feet into the air and then slam back down upon the ground in the same time it took a normal human to take a step. This causing her legs to move far more quickly then normal and hit with a horrific amount of power far more then her delayed steps normally took.

Brian could have sworn he felt a tremor quickly jerking his head around he would have sent his vehicle plowing into Jacob if Jacob hadn’t noticed and quickly moved away. “ Careful now something got you spooked?” Brian felt his face redden a bit realizing what he had almost done.

“ Yeah sorry about that. I thought I felt the ground shake and well I can’t help but feel a little silly.” Jacob brought his vehicle back along Brian’s now the two of them having slowed down to a reasonable speed the most full efficient for the time being.

“ Now why would you feel silly? I admit it is a little strange to be running away from such a attractive young woman but still.” Brian chuckled for a moment instantly grateful that Jacob was a little old for Kate.

“ It isn’t that it just seems kind of silly I mean this is like to insects trying to escape someone except Kate is even more observant you know. I just can’t help but feel a little silly besides I haven’t played catch in a while.”

“ Hmm I can’t say that I agree with you there I mean yeah your not kids either of you but there is nothing wrong with a little out door fun. Especially for you since you two seem to be a couple now and if your feelings strange that Kate would want to perform such a activity don’t, be. This is good exercise for her well a good exercise.”

“ Would you mind elaborating on that a little bit?”

“ The exercise?” Brian gave his head a slight nod. “ Alright now lets suppose Kate is used as a peace keeper of some time and has to actually try and capture someone. Now you where right in comparing a person trying to flee from Kate as a bug trying to flee from a large animal in most respects. However Kate doesn’t have the luxury of simply crushing her prey flat and she couldn’t simply slam her foot down in front of the vehicle depending on the speeds it was moving at. Considering that would most likely cause the vehicle to come to a sudden stop and maybe injure the passengers. So by her trying to catch us it lets her deal with fast moving vehicles that are even smaller then a car.” Brian gave a understanding nod though he felt more nervous then before now.

“ Doesn’t that mean she might accidently injure us?” Jacob’s laughter was quite clear even over the engines and actually forced him to slow down.

“ Don’t worry Kate wouldn’t have you out here if she hadn’t done such things before and was well practiced. Still if you are worrying about accidently getting injured I suggest braking up with Kate as pleasantly as possible since the risk of accidently being killed is always going to be there every moment you are with someone so massive. I figured you would have already learned that. Anyway back to the game at hand remember even if Kate is extremely quickly she won’t risk forcing us to come to a sudden stop since we might get thrown over the handle bars. The key to prolonging this as long as possible is to keep moving and don’t let her slow you down. If she thinks, she can lift you up without injuring you she will.”

Brian was grateful for his helmet as he gave Jacob a annoyed glance. He had just been told that the only way they could draw the game out was to rely upon Kate’s kindness and the fact that she didn’t truly want to harm them. This of course was their primary advantage with competing against her but he still didn’t like listening to it. He didn’t think Jacob was being careless or anything he simply felt a rather firm blow to his ego. Even if he already knew he didn’t stand a chance against Kate in any such games to have some one say it in such a way was a pretty firm blow. Letting out a sigh he simply focused on the task at hand putting some more distance between themselves and the Titaness who was currently on the hunt.

Debra grumbled under her breath as she was held between Kate’s massive fingers she had been so shocked by Kate’s sudden appearance that she hadn’t had time to react. Kate had guessed right about the women’s plan though she wouldn’t admit to it. To make matters worse Debra had made it all the easier for Kate to catch her by panicking and slamming on the brakes. Now she found herself being carried not within Kate’s palm but actually held between to of her fingers. This of course had more of a effect them simply being carried in Kate’s open hand which still gave a sense of freedom. While held between Kate’s fingers though one was completely restricted and at her mercy the option of attempting to jump from her hand wasn’t even there.

To make matters worse Debra knew the main reason for Kate carrying her between her fingers like a tiny insect. It was a firm statement that she had caught her and made so clearly that it made Debra’s stomach turned. She liked Kate and got along with her well enough but neither of them liked to lose and Kate very rarely lost at anything to anyone. “ You are going to have to eventually chose a game that we normal sized people have a chance of winning.” This got a giggle from Kate who held the woman up before her eyes.

“ Now just why would I do that? Besides if I did that then I have no doubt that you would cheat.” Debra let out a slight huff and stuck her tongue out at Kate about the only response she could really give physically at least.

“ I wasn’t cheating I was simply trying to put as much distances between myself and you as I possibly could.” Kate gave Debra a some what scolding look.

“ Now don’t you go fibbing to me I know you where planning on circling around the island and making your way back to the facility. Then you would have parked your four wheeler and hid yourself away somewhere letting me search the island for who knows how long trying to locate you.” This got a chuckle from Debra who didn’t bother mentioning she would have let Kate search the rest of the day all night and however long she would have searched for her before realizing what had happened.

“ That is an entirely groundless claim. I was simply going around the island to get the further away from you as I possibly could when you on the groundless assumption tracked me down.” This got a snicker from Kate who despite her catching her knew that she couldn’t prove that Debra had been trying to cheat. Still the conversation was at least getting Kate to thinking. This was made apparent when Debra found herself placed upon Kate’s palm instead of being held between her fingers. This at least meant that Kate was listening to her which was always a good sign.

“ I suppose you are right it isn’t very fair of them to always pick games that I know I am going too win. Really I have been wondering how we are going to make tomorrow’s game any fun. You know I suppose I could talk to Sheila about changing things and see if I could be playing the defender even if I don’t really like playing that roll.” Debra considered telling Kate to keep things how they had been planned by quickly changed her mind. If they simply tried to defend the area then there really wasn’t any chance Kate could simply walk through the area with their weapons completely unable to affect her. While if they had her trying to defend the area they could simply focus their fire on the actual target and have a chance of winning.

“ The only problem I see with that is I don’t know how we could have Brian involved in the little game of yours. He isn’t exactly the type to fire a weapon at you after all and there is no way we could risk having him be on your side. He might actually end up being injured or killed if you where to slip up.” Kate gave a slight nod not that risk wasn’t always there. It would just be greatly increased or she would be greatly hindered. She could just hold Brian in her closed hand and there wouldn’t be anything that could get to him. This would be a huge handicap though as she wouldn’t be able to move nearly as fast as she is capable of doing.

“ I suppose I will just have to dwell on this a little while.” Debra just nodded her head and crossed her fingers hoping that Kate would go along with her intentions to put herself on the defensive. It would give them an actual chance of winning after all and it would be good for Kate. She might have had plenty of practice being on the offensive but her defending skills needed some work as far as Debra was concerned. After all even if Kate was nearly indestructible herself that didn’t apply to the normal people that she was trying to protect. The major issue for Kate wasn’t actually being on the defending side sure she didn’t like doing it but she didn’t exactly like how quickly she would be ending the game if she was the attacker. All she would end up doing would be walking through the hell of gun fire digging through the structure for a little while retrieving her target and leaving not really a challenge.

If she was defending though she would have to worry about going out too far, how much was coming at her and how best to stop it. It would actually be a challenge to her which was the main reason she didn’t like the activity. Brian was still the major issue though even then she wanted him to be able to play along in the game but not to be at any real risk. She had confidence in her abilities to avoid hurting people if she was the attacker well and so long as they didn’t do anything too extreme. Kate as well as everyone else knew that had it been an actual military issue any such actions on her part would undoubtably end up killing a great many people. A long sigh came from Kate who turned her gaze back to the tiny woman who had moved over to her atv and laid down upon the seat.

“ I swear this is one of the times that I wish I was normal sized the most. If that was the case then me and Brian could just wrestle. Whenever I wanted to attack something.”

“ Not that he would have much of a chance even then considering your over all strength or is that something even you forget.” Kate gave a slight nod of her head indeed it was hard for even her to remember that even on a normal scale she would be remarkably strong. It was just so easy to contribute everything to her massive scale and not realize other such details. Kate let out a bit of a sigh as she finally reached the main facility having truly walked to find Debra before hand she didn’t realize how much longer it took her to get about when she delayed her steps in order to light the force of the impact at least she didn’t fully appreciate it until she had to go some where. Debra didn’t bother saying anything as she was placed on the ground though she heard a slight gag from Kate the moment she set down the four wheeler. Kate had been so caught up in gloating at having captured the tiny women she had once again forgotten that she could have simply drove back to the facility.

Kate gave herself a smack to the forehead as she walked away from Debra realizing that she had let herself been delayed once again. As she made her way back to the original position she began to walk about once again following the same path she had to find the others.

Brian was a bit surprised when Jacob put on the brakes and brought his machine to a stop. Taking a bit to make a turn Brian came up beside him. “ What we stopping for?”

“ Well to be honest we don’t have any reason to go much further since well if memory serves me this is the furthest point from the facility.” Brian took a moment to look around at first wondering how they kept people away from the nice little beach when he noticed the rocks off shore he would have to ask about those later on but he had more pressing questions.

“ So what else do we do to prepare for Kate?” Jacob just shrugged his shoulders.

“ Well to be honest I didn’t expect it to take her this long to catch up with us. I suppose we should split up right about now so the other can last even longer but in all honesty I don’t think that is a good idea. Kate said one of us should keep a eye on you make sure you don’t get lost.” Brian grumbled a bit irritated by the comment it was alright when it came from Kate but he didn’t like another guy pointing it out.

“ I can take care of myself so long as I stay near the edge I shouldn’t get lost should I.” The firmness in Jacob’s voice surprised Brian.

“ Wrong beside what Kate said I can’t risk you getting lost or stumbling onto something else. It wouldn’t look good if you didn’t have a supervisor even if you are Kate’s guest this is still a military facility.”

“ But I am not supervised when Kate is with me.” The moment Jacob began to laugh Brian knew that wasn’t the case.
“ Oh yes you are you are being supervised by Kate. You may not have realized it but she is considered part of the military though she has her own special rank.” Brian was a little surprised by the news though he realized he shouldn’t have been. Considering how Kate would simply pick up anyone she wanted to spend time with seemingly little concern if any for their rank and that they where suppose to spend that time with her. It made even more since when he considered the fact that they wouldn’t want just any soldier being able to tell Kate what to do and she sure as heck wasn’t a civilian. Now all he had to wonder was just what rank Kate really held.

“ Well I guess I see your point then. So I suppose we should just set here and wait?” Jacob gave a slight nod climbing off his vehicle for a moment he proceeded to lay back upon the seat. The act struck Brian as some what strange as he figured they would both want to get moving as quick as possible but then considered the odds of Kate being able to sneak up on them. Even if they had their eyes shut Kate’s steps where simply too loud for anyone to ignore even if they where half asleep. Brian simply followed Jacob’s lead and wondered just how long it would take Kate to locate them.

Kate for her part was having issues having made her way around the island and back to the facility she had confirmed that Brian and Jacob had not traveled with the pack. She had considered searching the interior of the island but couldn’t help but feel that would be useless. If they had attempted such an act they still wouldn’t have made it too far inside. The vegetation was more suited then being on foot or some animal then riding a machine through. This left very little options so she had proceeded to walk around the island each time widening the diameter of her search having to constantly remind herself not to run. The risk of missing something she truly ran was a little too extreme for her to bother with she didn’t like the idea of running right past a clue because she was in a hurry. This all changed though when she came to where the ground began to turn into sand and noticed the tire marks.

This was actually a shock to her as she quickly began to consider the possibilities. The guys had been on the beach area for who knows how long. If they had wanted to really cheat they would have had plenty of time to find a good hiding spot or even worse borrow a boat. Kate shook her head in the negative she trusted them not to go to the extremes of taking a ship out. That would require some doing the momentary relief was quickly replaced as she realized Sheila might have permitted it. Looking out towards the sea Kate imagined having to swim around the island each time widening her search. Shaking her head in the negative and crossing her fingers that they hadn’t went that far Kate began to follow the tire marks.

A wave of relief went through her when she crossed where the boats where stored and noticed they went right past it. Of course that didn’t mean the boys hadn’t simply hopped of or gotten a hold of someone else to take the vehicles out. All the ways Kate’s game could be made more difficult began to come to her and the thought that she might lose actually made her pout. This Kate to an even higher level as she came to the little structure she had been working on previously once again she was glad to see they had driven strait past. Continuing along with the path Kate quickly realized they had made no real attempt to cover up their tracks this wasn’t comforting at all. It seemed more likely that they had handed off the machines to someone else and simply continued in another direction. It was quite clear that they would have had plenty of time to pull of such a stunt which meant Kate might have to give the hunt up if they had gotten far enough away.

Jacob actually felt the tremors running through out the ground before he actually saw or truly heard Kate. Years of working with her could do that to someone so he was getting ready to take off before Brian was. It didn’t take Brian long to follow suit though as he noticed his partner’s actions. He was glad he didn’t as Kate came into view though he was a bit surprised when a look of relief flashed across her face for just a moment. Kate was of course relieved to see that the men had decided to play along though they had plenty of time to go even further out. She had spent so much time capturing the previous three and returning them to the compound that they had plenty of time to put even more distances between themselves and her. She was a little curious though as to why they had stopped moving and indeed seemed to be relaxing a little while. “ You know it isn’t a good idea to just set around when you are being hunted.”

Jacob didn’t bother responding neither did Brian the spot they where on gave a fairly wide range after all with no major obstacles. Their silence was just as unsuspected by Kate who at least expected them to smart off. “ Oh fine then if you want to play it that way.” Kate didn’t really blame them for giving up after all they didn’t have much of a chance considering they had played by her rules which meant they didn’t really have a chance. They had also spent quite a while out and she imagined they where getting ready for lunch. Walking over to them she moved more slowly then she should have expecting them both to simply let her pick them up. This wasn’t to be as the two little vehicles darted from under her fingers before she could snatch them up. “ Now come on guys you know you can’t get away from me after I have located you and gotten this close.”

Brian didn’t answer though he felt his heart skip a beat the moment he shot out from beneath Kate’s massive hands. The fact that he was truly intending on trying to delay her did indeed add some extra excitement to the game and some real fear. This was a good thing though as it kept his common sense down and allowed him to press down on the gas more then he usually would have felt comfortable doing. As the vehicles traveled outside the reach of her arms Kate found herself facing a problem as she reached for Brian stopping just in time. If she was to suddenly lift up the vehicle it would indeed stop but thanks to his inertia Brian would not. She could end up seriously injuring him if she did that something she didn’t want to do. The same went for Jacob whom she suddenly suspected of putting the idea in his head.

Standing up to her full height Kate was at least glad to see they couldn’t escape her she would just have to wait until they made it to a less level area so they would be delayed. Following along Kate intended to simply keep an eye on them until they made the mistake of slowing down. This might have worked had not the two of them simply planned on remaining in the same area and avoiding Kate by keeping up their speed until they ran out of gas. As Kate followed the two of them she folded her arms behind her back thus was quite surprised when instead of heading on Jacob snapped his vehicle around and drove right towards her. Brian followed suit rather quickly at first simply focusing on following the leader. As Jacob shot between Kate’s legs though Brian couldn’t help but look up only to curse slightly there still wasn’t enough light to see up there.

The task was made even easier by the fact that it had stunned Kate they where suppose to be running away from her not towards after all. What had just happened hit Kate the moment she heard a whistle and realized it had come from one of the fellows. The whistle had come from Jacob who truly hadn’t gotten a good view but was at least going to try and make Kate think he did. The action had the desired effect as Kate blushed a bright red and folded and put her legs together. This act was made even more amusing by the fact of how Kate usually acted. Brian didn’t find this surprising at all though as he had learned while Kate was a tease she wasn’t used to being teased in the least.

Brian didn’t bother following suit as he didn’t want to risk taking his attention from driving unlike Jacob he wasn’t so confident in his abilities. As the shock wore off Kate once again found herself in a frustrating situation as she wondered just what method she could use to catch the little rascals a grin formed on her face as she resolved if they wanted to be between her legs that was fine. Taking a few steps Kate placed her foot down directly in the path of the two vehicles. Brian reacting quickly swerved to the side causing him to lose speed as Kate had hoped however Jacob continued right along his path. This had the desired effect of Kate quickly lifting her foot when she realized he wasn’t going to swerve. Though this event had more consequences then Jacob had planned as Kate actually over reacted.

As Kate quickly raised her foot she jerked back slightly the action causing her to loose her balance. As her arms began to swing trying to help her regain her balance Kate grumbled a bit as she realized that she wasn’t going to regain control of her body. Brian was instantly grateful that he wasn’t behind her though he found the entire scene to be quite interesting. Kate’s massive body didn’t hit the ground instantly as a humans would have as indeed gravity effected it at the same rate as anyone else’s. Had she not so completely thrown off her balance by jerking backwards she probably would have had the time to regain control of herself. As things where though Brian and Jacob watched as Kate seemingly in slow motion feel backwards. The fact that they had managed to get Kate to trip herself was a short-lived victory though as over 900 feet of giantess slammed into the ground.

The force of the impact served to send a shockwave throughout the area far worse then any building toppling over as while they where indeed structures taller then Kate none where nearly as dense as her. The shockwave sent a cloud of dust shooting over the area and sent Brian and Jacob clean off their vehicles. Brian being the least shaken of the men was the first to drag himself up from the ground. Looking at Kate’s massive form he wondered if she had actually been injured this was a short-lived concern though as she quickly set up immediately surveying the area for the two people she had been in pursuit of. Brian was the first one to catch her eye and she was sure to scoop him up before he had a chance to get any ideas in his head. This wasn’t the time for playing considering how seriously injured one of them might have been.

Kate didn’t need to worry about this as even though Brian as the least shaken up he still had taken quite a fall and was confident he didn’t want to repeat it. Jacob was found moments later laying on his back clearing having had the wind knocked out of him. Kate was instantly grateful that he had kept moving after she had lifted her foot up other wise he might have been seriously injured. Even now she couldn’t be sure of it though. “ Are you little guys okay is anything sore?”

Brian started to reply and attempted to stand when he let out a sharp cry of pain. Jacob for his part couldn’t talk just yet as he continued to take in gasp of air. “ Never mind that is enough of an answer.” Standing up Kate began to walk rather swiftly back to the installation her massive fingers holding up to shield her tiny cargo. It was a rare event but everyone knew what had happened when Kate made a strait line for the infirmary and seemed to be carrying people. The medics where buzzed and rushing to the doors before Kate had even said what had happened. As the people crowded out Kate gently set Brian down and then Jacob. Brian whom had kept quiet during the trip trying to keep from showing his pain wondered when it had happened. He had been pretty dazed when he had first stood up and even then he hadn’t really gone that far.

Looking down at his leg he wondered what had happened to it. Of course he was wondering about Jacob as well before he was carted into the building he did take care to say something to Kate though. “ See you later Kate today was fun.” Kate was a bit surprised when she heard Brian and simply waved her hand as she watched him being carted into the building. Despite his appearance though Brian did have to force down his anger and rationalize it. Kate hadn’t meant to hurt him after all neither did Jacob they had simply been playing a game. He had realized such events could happen before hand considering Kate’s scale. He couldn’t be angry with Jacob since after all he had agreed that it was a good plan. Anyway he could at least think they had helped teach Kate something of a lesson.

Kate for her part felt horrible having hurt her little one as well as Jacob. Setting down she simply decided to wait by the door for any news that might come her way. She didn’t have anything else to do after all. No one bothered asking Kate just what had happened figuring they could get it from Brian and Jacob easier then they could her. It didn’t tend to be a good idea to ask Kate to many questions when she was feeling bad about something. She could get over emotional at times.

Sheila for her part had already taken measures to clean up the mass sending out a photography crew as well as a clean up crew. Their job was to photograph the damage a simply miss step could cause as well as to even out the area if they could without Kate’s help. The retrieval of the machine was a minor issue. Leaving her desk she began to make her way through the facility rather then walking on ground level where she would probably end up comforting Kate.

Kate for her part was keeping quiet as she waited for any news that might come her way. She didn’t know how badly the two of then had been injured but at least they where still breathing. She hoped she hadn’t broken anything this wouldn’t have normally played so strongly on her if one of her little friends hadn’t been there and the fact that it was Brian made things even worse. Still for the moment she was able to console herself with the fact that they didn’t seem to be to seriously injured she would keep her grieving down until she knew for sure the extent of the damage.

“ Does this hurt?” Brian let out a grown of pain as the doctor touched his ankle and moved it a bit. Instantly he wanted to smack the man with the nearest blunt object.

“ Of course it hurts you dumb ass quack can’t you see it swelling.” Was the dominant thought in his head but as was he managed to keep those to himself and just speak. “ Yes it hurts.” Brian continued to hold in his resentment of the rather redundant questions he was being asked wondering if Jacob was getting the same treatment. At least he was getting medical treatment though he wondered how bad it was. He hoped he hadn’t broken his ankle but couldn’t be sure.

Kate turned her head towards the door as one of the doctors came out a short while later. The medic didn’t even give Kate time to ask what was wrong but rather began answering the questions she felt Kate would want to know. “ Brian doesn’t have anything broken however his ankle is damaged slightly and he has some pretty bad bruises. He isn’t going to be able to do much of anything for a while. Jacob on the other hand managed to actually fracture a few of his ribs. How either of them escaped more serious injury we don’t know it is speculated that it was do to the fact that your feet didn’t actually go air born you simply stumbled backwards.” Kate blinked for a moment wondering just how they would know all of that. She didn’t have to ask though as she realized they must have already checked out the area she fell at.
Still Kate felt relieved that at least the two of them where alright. “ How long do you think it will be before I can see Brian?”

“ Shouldn’t take long we are getting him bandaged up right now. Sheila is probably going to want to talk to him for a while and then we will bring him on over most likely.” Kate gave a slight nod and stood to her full height. Walking back to her room the only thing she had to worry about now was that Brian might be upset. That and the fact that she doubted she would be playing any games the next day. With Brian being laid up she didn’t think it would be much fun and most likely he would need to rest.

Brian grumbled as he lay in his room the doctors had given him a shot of painkillers and patched him up already. Actually they had worked quite quickly despite the questions they had been asking him. As the door opened he tried to glimpse around it but didn’t have to wait long as Debra and Sheila walked into the room. “ So Brian how are you feeling?” Brian’s first instinct was to of course smart off but he kept it in. Really things could have been a lot worse then what they had been. If he had been any closer to Kate, it might not have been a injured ankle that would have been his main concern.

“ Drugged.” This got a chuckle from both of the women as Sheila imagined that was indeed the case.

“ Can’t feel a darn thing can you?” Brian watched as Debra approached the bed and looked at his ankle.

“ Can’t say that I do.” He fully expected Debra to start poking the injury the moment he finished speaking but it seemed Sheila had a bit of a effect on Debra. The woman simply grinned and took her place in one of the seats. Sheila for her part took a seat near Brian.

“ So it seems that you had a miss hap while playing with Kate. The doctor tells me nothing is broken or permanently injured so I was wondering just what you wanted to do about this.” Brian gave Sheila a curious look.

“ Not sure what you mean but I suppose I want to spend the rest of my time with Kate. Go home a day or two later set myself up on my couch and prop my leg up on a few pillows.”

“ You mean you want to go back to Kate after seeing how easily you could be injured? If she had just been a little closer to you or if you had been on either side of her body you would have probably turned up dead.”

“ Yeah but I dealt with that reality a while back when I saw what her hands could do to stone. No point in worrying about something like that though I trust Kate.” Sheila simply grinned and gave Brian’s ankle a light flick with her finger. This got a bit out of a yelp out of him and he actually found himself glaring at Sheila. A fact that surprised even him as normally he would have avoided challenging authority figures. This actually got a laugh out of Sheila who stood up.

“ My having a girlfriend as large as Kate must really take the edge off of dealing with authority figures if you can look at me like that. Debra once the doctors are finished take Brian on out to Kate.” Brian’s glare faded and he found himself chuckling himself it was quite true what Sheila had said. Since he had begun visiting Kate and working out people and things that use to intimidate him didn’t bother him nearly as much. Even looking into the eyes of a 500 foot titan probably wouldn’t have bothered him as much any more after all he regularly looked into the eyes of a 900 feet plus Titaness.

Kate ran her hand along her arm as she waited for some news to be brought to her. She had been told they would be bringing Brian to see her though she knew that might change if she had scared him too badly. When she heard the sound of a vehicle pulling up she resisted the urge to go out and meet them though she was quite glad to see the sound of a heavy object being lowered. A short while later the door to her room was opened and Brian was willed into the room. Brian noticing the look of concern on Kate’s face would have loved to jump up and show that he was okay but until the swelling went down he wasn’t going to be doing that. Despite the painkillers he had been given his ankle still hurt when struck or he put any weight on it. Sheila had proven that striking it still hurt. “ Hey there don’t worry nothings broken just bruised up a bit and hurt my ankle. Good thing my helmet protected my head huh?”

Kate looked at Brian curiously which lead him to roll up his pants leg followed by one of his sleeves. Indeed he was sporting more bruises then he had ever before in his entire life. This got a sharp gasp from Kate. “ Hey don’t worry about it they gave me some pretty good drugs.”

“ And we will send you home with some to.” Brian turned his head around a bit to see Debra who produced a bottle of painkillers from her pocket and handed them to Brian. “ These should last you long enough. Actually those should work better then what the doctors first gave you just keep off your leg. Since even if you can’t feel the pain your body is still injured.” Brian gave a slight nod and didn’t even grumble when Debra patted him on his head as she made her way out of the room.

As they where left alone Kate seemed to take a moment to respond before she finally reached out. Picking Brian and his chair up she set him upon her palm being careful to keep her hand flat so he wouldn’t roll any. “ Oh Brian I am so sorry I managed to turn a perfectly fun day into well. I guess we won’t be doing anything tomorrow.” Brian just found himself smiling happy to see that Kate was concerned for him though it was true they wouldn’t be doing anything the next day.

“ Well I can’t argue with the not going to be doing anything well anything physical but that doesn’t mean we can’t hang out. Besides it was still quite a enjoyable day if the conclusion was a little painful. Anyway it isn’t your fault that happened Jacob and I where the ones that decided how to best avoid you. We where going to simply keep going at high speeds until our vehicles ran out of gas and drag things out as much as possible.” Kate blinked, grinned and then found herself laughing as Brian told her their plan.

“ That is one way of dragging things out and that does explain why Jacob didn’t slow down. You two where going to take advantage of my kindness.” Kate proceeded to bring Brian up to her mouth gently brushing him against her lips. “ That is a naughty little one.” Brian grinned enjoying the attention he debated on seeing if he could milk his injuries but resolved Kate gave him enough attention anyway. Right now he would rather focus on simply talking to her and making sure she didn’t feel guilty though there was one more pressing concern.

“ Hey Kate I hope you don’t mind but could we go and eat? We spent a awful long time running around and I am rather hungry.” Kate gave a slight nod and proceeded to work her way out of her room. Brian was a bit surprised when his chair didn’t move in the least as steady as Kate was able to keep her hand. “ Oh and I wanted to apologize as well I think because of today’s events you are going to have to get some extra training in dealing with quick movie vehicles.”

“ All well it is better we find out that I need it now then later on.” Brian nodded his head in agreement as he imagined what would have happened if Kate had fallen down in a urban area or even a city. Her massive weight slamming into the ground would have easily tore through the streets, into the subways and sewer systems if she was lucky. The shock wave would send debris flying everything and probably collapse a few buildings if she didn’t land on them. The fact that Kate could cause such destruction simply by falling down was more then a little intimidating. Though at the same time Brian found the thought some what exciting as he was carried by this massive young lady. “ Anyway at least it won’t take away from the time that you and I get to spend together. It will take Sheila a while to get everything ready after all.” Brian turned his attention back to Kate who was now lowering him down to the ground. Looking to either side of him he didn’t like the fact that he was in the chair much at all.

It prevented Kate’s fingers from actually touching him as she held onto the sides of the wheel chair. He missed the warmth of her fingers surrounding him but settled for leaning over the side and kissing her massive thumb. Kate noticed this react and her face lit up the moment she felt Brian’s lips on her finger. Even after spending several visits with him she enjoyed it when she got some extra attention especially unexpected such as the kiss. Brian realized that his action had a effect on Kate as at first it seemed she intended on setting him a bit of a distance away from herself. This change instantly though as he found himself place right in front of her legs.

His general dislike of Kate’s skirt instantly turned to burning hatred. It had blocked out enough light to deprive him of several wonderful views and now it covered enough of her legs so that he couldn’t sneak a peek. Truly he now felt long skirts where the work of the devil especially when ladies as attractive as Kate wore them. Kate didn’t notice this as simply decided she wanted to keep Brian closer to herself.

******************************************************************************
Brian tapped his fingers against the side of his chair as he was carried back to Kate’s room. Unsure of just how he wanted to address the current situation. A thought had occurred to him during dinner about his relationship with Kate. While she could be very direct in what she wanted whether it is for him to explore her body or not he had been rather limited in that issue. He couldn’t simply walk up to Kate and give her a kiss on the lips after all. Indeed if he was on the ground and she was setting the only thing he could kiss would be part of her legs. This didn’t seem like such a bad thing though and he resolved he would have to try it once he could walk up to her at the moment he wasn’t even about to try applying pressure to his ankle.

“ Hey Kate would it be alright if I slept with you tonight?” Kate stopped for a moment taking a moment to register what Brian had said to her. A moment later she continued on her path a thoughtful look crossing her face. She had been wanting to play around with Brian some but now with him being injured she knew that wouldn’t be a good idea. The only reason he wasn’t groaning in pain was the painkillers and his ankle still hurt him if he put any pressure on it. She had been planning on finishing up her sand castle during the night but that was a bust now with Brian being hurt there was no way that was going to happen. She wanted to play with him after all.

“ Sure thing but I get to decide where you are going to sleep at. Is that a deal?” Brian gave Kate a curious look the condition of him getting to sleep with her surprised him a little not that Kate didn’t get to decide where he slept in the first place. All she had to do was trap him under a peace of her clothing and there really wasn’t anything he could do about it. Anyway he trusted Kate enough that she would chose a pleasant spot for him to rest.

“ Alright that seems fair enough thought just where do you have in mind?” A giggle came from Kate who brought Brian up to her lips and gave him a kiss.

“ You are going to just have to wait a little while and find out for yourself. Though I don’t suppose you are going to have to wait that long.” Brian nodded his head in agreement the sky was darkening already. In truth he figured he would be ready for bed the moment he had gotten himself cleaned up. As Kate placed Brian down upon the walk way he took the chance to once again kiss her massive thumb. Starting to head into his room he smiled up at Kate.

“ You know I really hate that skirt.” The look that appeared on Kate’s face actually sent him into a fit of laughter as she looked herself over.

“ Hey what is wrong with my skirt? We giantess don’t exactly get a lot of options you know.” Brian took a few moments to calm down and stop his laughter.

“ Ah well I preferred your shorter skirt after that thing you are wearing right now makes sneaking a peak a pain.” A wide grin formed on Kate’s face as she leaned closer to her little boyfriend.

“ Well in a few months that won’t be a real issue. That or if this waste band proves that it can’t adapt with my body quickly enough it will be solved extremely quickly.” Brian nodded his head as Kate placed a finger behind his chair and pushed him on into his room. Waiting for the door to slide shut Kate proceeded to take a few of her clothing items out and make her way out of her room. She needed to get cleaned off herself after all. As she made her way towards Sheila office to ask for some people to be called together she looked down at her skirt. It was one of the few times she had ever worn a skirt that went down past her ankles. A chuckle came from her lips as she realized she missed her ability to tease Brian as easily as well.

The shower crew noted as they washed Kate over she seemed to be paying more attention to her own assets then normal. No teasing on her part rather she continually played her fingers over her massive form. Hefting her breast and seeming to test how tone her body was including her rump. Oddly enough the crew found this not only a nice show but easier to deal with then normal. With Kate occupied with her own body it meant she wasn’t openly teasing them. Even if they didn’t say anything when she brushed up against the tower it was a fairly frightening site. Kate did take longer to get herself cleaned up then normal knowing good and well that Brian was going to take longer then normal. Such as is often the case when one must keep pressure off a particular leg and find themselves resorting to hopping on one foot to move about.

As Kate finished her shower and let herself dry off she made her way over to her clothing. Looking at the outfit she had brought with her. Slipping on her bra and panties Kate slowed down as she slept her shirt on then lifting up her skirt she gave her panty clad rear a slight shake. Everyone was a little shocked when Kate didn’t bother slipping on her skirt but made her way back to her room and slid the doors shut. If Brian didn’t like seeing her in her skirt then she could do without it for the night. Besides it wasn’t really worse then going around her bikini the bottoms where all made of the same material after all. One was simply designed to be a little more revealing then the other and with more intricate designs.


Kate’s judgement as far as time proved accurate as she heard Brian willing himself out of his room shortly after she entered. Grinning she quickly positioned herself so that her back was facing the walk way. Bending over and pointing her rear strait up into the air Brian was greeted with the wonderful site of Kate’s firm peach-shaped rump the moment he opened his door. “ Is that better little one?” Brian could only stare for a moment looking upon Kate wonderfully formed rear. When his brain began to work again, he gave his head a slight nod this got a immediate giggle from Kate who proceeded to turn around depriving Brian of the site for a moment. Reaching out Kate tilted Brian’s chair slightly getting a bit of a yelp from him.

Carefully dumping Brian out upon her fingers, Kate lifted his tiny form up to her face giving him a kiss that engulfed his entire body. “ I am glad to see that you like it since that is where you are going to be sleeping.” Laying down upon her stomach Kate moved Brian over to her rear. Lowering his tiny form upon her right cheek. Brian didn’t know what to think as he was placed her Kate firm rear. Indeed he hadn’t given this part of her body much attention though that was more of a matter of lacking the strength to explore her entire form. For the most part by the time he had finished exploring her breast and some of her upper body he found himself to exhausted to explore any other areas.

Taking a moment to look around Brian was instantly grateful the pair of panties Kate had chosen to wear where little more then a thong as he settled himself down. Enjoying the feeling of her warm skin he however regretted his injuries all the more for this experience. Kate looked over her shoulder seeing if Brian seemed to be enjoying his new position. Hearing no protest and noting that he seemed to be enjoying the view Kate took a few moments to kill the power in the area. No longer able to regret that the security office do it since they had taken out the observation devices. Brian for his part simply snuggled up to Kate’s rear rather enjoying the feel of her warm tush. “ Hey Kate would this be considered fondling of groping?”


“ You know I am not really sure little one but I like you there. I think we should work out some new sleeping arrangements perhaps we could alternate between where you slept. My nice firm but, my tits or within my cleavage.” Brian grinned quite happily at that prospect turning over on his side a bit he proceeded to give Kate’s rear a few kisses. This actually managed to enlist a low moan from Kate who proceeded to reach back and gently press Brian more firmly against herself.

“ Sounds like a good idea to me. Well since I am clearly taking a back seat for tonight perhaps we could figure out a plan of action tomorrow.” Grinning to himself Brian couldn’t help himself as he acted upon an impulse. Giving Kate’s cheek a love bite though when dealing with Kate this meant he bit down as hard as he possibly could. This didn’t hurt Kate in the least though it did catch her by surprise enlisting a slight yelp from her and even a bit of a jerk. The motion shook Brian a bit but her hand came back to settle him down. As Kate’s shock wore down she found herself shaking with laughter at Brian’s behavior. Brian for his part was stunned at what he had just done though just as amused as Kate especially considering her reaction.

“ Frisky little one aren’t you Brian? Well that is just going to have to wait for a later date you are injured right now and I don’t want to make things any worse. So you should just settle down and get to sleep.” Brian only smiled and proceeded to give Kate a few more bites before settling down. He truly was tired after all and only had the energy to molest Kate for so long. Also he didn’t really want to risk her deciding to molest him at the moment. Kate for her part couldn’t hide her amusement as she found herself shaking with laughter. Laying in the dark with no fear of anyone watching them, Kate found her desire to play with her little one all the greater.
At last Brian’s energy began to fade and he settled for simply chatting with Kate as his eyes grew heavier. The warmth of Kate’s skin, his own fatigue and quite possibly the pain killers where all working to lore him to sleep. Kate of course didn’t mind the chatter and waited patiently for Brian to drift off. Seeing her little boyfriend fast asleep Kate simply folded her arms under her head and waited for him to wake up.

******************************************************************************
As Brian woke up he felt notably better his eyes slowly drifting open he noted Kate was already awake. As he could hear her humming a song slowly he wasn’t quite sure what it was though he did like the tune. Curiously he wondered the best way to get her attention recalling the previous day he turned his head a bit and gave her a kiss. This of course got her attention right away though she had known the moment he had woken up. Turning her head towards him Brian was grateful there was enough light in the room so that he could make out her features as he looked upon her lovely smile. “ Well good morning little one and how are you feeling?”

“ Bett...” Brian stopped mid sentence as he began to raise upon feeling pain run through out his entire body. The warmth of Kate’s skin had relaxed his muscles during the night and let him sleep longer as well as numbed the pain. The moment he tried to move however it came back full force and without the pain killers blocking it. “Ouch.” Brian slowly settled back reaching into his pants pocket he was grateful he had brought the pills along with him. Taking one out he didn’t ask for any water not wanting to move anymore then he had to. Taking a moment to swallow the pill he slept the container back in his pocket. Kate watched this with a concerned look upon her face. Reaching back she was careful to cause as little motion as possible as she lifted Brian.
“ Poor little one you are still sore.” Brian sighed and nodded his head wondering how long it was going to take that pill to work its way through his system. Setting up Kate smiled at Brian but figured he wouldn’t be up for much for most of the day. “ Well don’t you worry we can just relax for the next few days. Hopefully by the time you need to leave you won’t be feeling to badly.”

“ Yeah but I don’t think today and tomorrow is going to be long enough still it is worth it if I get to spend time with you.” Kate grinned though she figured Brian had just included that last part to butter her up a bit. It had worked though as was clear when Kate reached into her shirt and parted some of her massive breast flesh with two of her fingers. Settling Brian down into the gasp she removed her fingers and let her warm flesh engulf Brian holding him rather snugly. “ Does that feel okay?”

“ Of course.” Brian grinned up at Kate as he snuggled into her cleavage the warmth of her breast’s embrace moving throughout his entire body and seeming to ease the pain. Kate grinned and petted Brian’s head a few times pretty much the only portion of his body that was engulfed into her skin. Setting up and slipping her skirt on she considered her options.

“ Hey Brian since you shouldn’t be moving around a whole lot how about I just keep you there most of today? Of course I will let you out for bathroom brakes and lunch but let s see if a constant full body message helps you any.”

“ Sounds good to me. So today I just get to be a little ornament for your breast?” Kate seemed to think about this for a moment before letting out a slight giggle.

“ I suppose it does you can just stay right there for most of the day and look cute.” Brian could just grin as he snuggled into the warmth of Kate’s breast. Considering his options he would rather spend his time between Kate’s endowments anyway. After all he could either set in his room watching tv alone or he could spend his time with Kate in a rather pleasant spot. Since he couldn’t exactly be moving around with his ankle and other injuries neither did he want to try. Kate for her part was quite pleased where she had decided to place Brian both enjoying the feeling of his body between her breast as well as the company in general. Though now she wondered just what he and she could spend the day doing.

She couldn’t exactly take Brian to do anything physical after all he could hardly walk around and while the pain killers would eventually kick in and deal with the rest of his body she still didn’t want to push things. A slight chuckle came from Kate as she realized that indeed Brian would have to spend the majority of the day as little more then an adornment of her breast. He didn’t seem to mind as she noticed him seeming to snuggle deeper into her cleavage and indeed as she looked down at him he seemed to be quite content with his current situation. “ Well Brian I am going to go take a walk. You let me know if you want to go somewhere else.”

“ Huh well I can’t exactly see where we are right now anyway.” A giggle from Kate shook Brian ever so slightly.

“ I didn’t mean as far as where I am going to be walking to you don’t have a choice in that. I meant as far as where you are riding on me if you come up with any places you think would be fun let me know and I will see what I can do.” Brian blushed at Kate’s offer and indeed was tempted to make one suggestion but decided against it. He knew Kate was okay with her version of fondling however he doubted she was ready to go further then that just now. Also there was the matter of his own physical condition he didn’t want to accidently injure himself worse and turn something that would normally require only a week or two to heal into a month’s effort to recover.

“ Well alright then. Hmm you know that gives me an idea do you think there might be a way some of your clothing could be made see through from the inside?” A curious glance from Kate told Brian that he needed to elaborate on his request. “ Well I was just wondering if say some of the fabric of your shirt say right near your cleavage could be made see through so that I could look around. Well you would have to move be down a bit or perhaps you could even have a cut out in your shirt such as a heart shape.” Kate didn’t answer right away as indeed she seemed to be seriously thinking about Brian’s idea.

“ You know it might be kind of fun to have some clothing meant to make little people transportation more convenient and more amusing. I will have to talk it over with Sheila and I don’t want to get your hopes up but we might be able to get something done. Perhaps have some strips cut out around that area so that you couldn’t slip through but you could still look around. I think that the see through material would be going a little to far but I bet I could get some cut outs.” Brian nodded his head in agreement though he was close enough to Kate that she couldn’t see him without looking strait down.

Kate continued on her walk figuring to take a while before they headed back and would eat some breakfast. As she came across the structure, she had been working on a long sigh came from her. Bending down she noted the stone that she had used instead of sand trying to make it even more sturdy then usual. Now that would matter in the least though with Brian injured they wouldn’t be playing any games. Absently she gave the structure a little nudge with her toe the walls easily caving in under the slightest amount of force. The stones that where high enough up slamming down on Kate’s foot and shattering. Grinning for a moment Kate stepped into her handy work the basement floors having no where near the strength to support her massive weight soon gave way and she slowly sunk down. Kate couldn’t help but imagine it was a city street she was standing on realizing what she had built would be much stronger then a standard city street.

This got another sigh from her as she imagined what would happen if she tried to walk through a city or any area with a road system really. The amount of damage she would do to a road way would be quite extensive. Brian of course noticed this sudden decline in elevation though it did little to shake him up the cushioning that engulfed him as well as the fact that Kate’s legs absorb basically all the energy kept him safe. Though he did move enough that he was curious to just what Kate was doing. Wondering if perhaps she was bending down. “ Hey Kate what is going on up there?”

“ Oh nothing much I am just demolishing my little castle since we won’t be needing it today. Kind of frustrating though I went through all the trouble of using actual stone this time and now it will never see use. All well at least I can use the remains for other things.”

“ Hey mind if I take a look.” Kate turned her head down at Brian looking at him she slowly swayed herself from side to side as if thinking. Finally a giggle escaped her lips giving her chest a slight shake she proceeded to stick her tongue out at her little captive.

“ No way I like you more just where you are. You’re going to have to wait until lunch time to get out of there.” At first Brian was a little stunned then that shock turned to amusement a grin forming on his face.

“ Hey wait a minute didn’t you say that I could request to be moved somewhere else?” Kate giggled for a moment nodding her head.

“ Request and getting to go there is to separate things though. Nope you are going to stay right where you are at least for a little while longer.” Smiling Brian began to place several kisses along the breast flesh that he could actually reach. With his movements restrained by being held in place by Kate’s cleavage that was a truly small portion of Kate’s wonderful endowments. This enlisted a low moan from Kate who proceeded to rub one of her fingers over Brian’s head.

“ Please let me see what your doing.”

“ No way Brian especially now that simply feels too nice now come on with the kisses.” Brian just grinned and proceeded to do as he was bid continuing kissing the area he could reach. Kate for her part slowly settled down enjoying the sensation of the kisses and the feel of her massive weight crumbling the structure though this last one was something she wouldn’t quite admit to herself. The physical and mental stimulants of Brian’s kisses upon her breast and the casual display of her own power was quite exciting for her. Brian continued to plan kisses on Kate’s breast listening to her sighs he was quite enjoying his time as well.

After all how many guys could say they have fondled as much breast flesh as he had or for as long. The sensation of Kate’s warm skin was also quite delightful and he only regretted that he couldn’t take off his clothes. As Brian covered her breast with kisses, Kate proceeded to drag her legs throughout the structure the walls collapsing with the slightest touch of her mighty limbs. Reaching down Kate started to move a finger into her panties before realizing what she was doing. Blushing a bit she looked around glad no one was out this far to see her. Standing up to her full height she continued to let Brian place kisses on her breast as she began to walk once again. “ I swear Brian if you weren’t injured you wouldn’t just be exploring my cleavage right now.”

“ Oh great make it hurt even more.” Stopping for a moment Kate gave Brian a concerned look worried she had upset him. When she noticed the grin on his face and realized just what his comment implied she burst into a fit of giggles. Brian didn’t waste time to respond but proceeded to place several more kisses on Kate’s vibrating chest. Taking a moment to run her fingers through her hair Kate smiled fondly down upon Brian her little one.

“ Oh I am so glad they brought you to meet me.” Brian only stopped his kisses for a moment to enjoy the sensation of Kate’s massive finger rubbing his head. As Kate finger left he proceeded with the kisses as Kate continued her walk. He worked more slowly now though remembering how he had been selected to meet Kate. Curiously he wondered if they had been that good and selecting people a feeling of admiration of their efficiency began to form until a realization hit him and he found himself chuckling. Kate noticing the lack of fresh kisses being placed on her breast turned her attention towards her chuckling boyfriend.

“ What is so amusing little one?” Brian looked up at Kate.

“ I also started admiring the government for their match making ability when I remembered what you told me earlier. I suppose they hoped you would form something of a relationship with every guy they brought to meet you.” Kate was only silent for a moment before she joined in on Brian’s laughter.

“ Yeah you are right there that is one thing that you really shouldn’t admire them for. After all you’re not exactly the first guy that has been brought to meet me though you are the one that I care for the most.” Brian felt his pride puff up quite a bit the moment Kate’s words of encouragement reached his ears. Being praised by such a lovely and capable young lady doing quite a bit for his ego.

“ All well I am kind of glad their match making skills are so lacking. After all if they had been better, you might have found yourself a little one before I had a chance to meet you.” Kate grinned down at Brian taking a few more moments to pet him before continuing on her walk. As Kate made her rounds she came across the spot that she had fallen. Looking at it for a moment she noted clear signs that people had been there. She could tell where the atv’s had been dug out of the sand though she didn’t know their condition. She imagined it couldn’t have been any worse then the guys. She would have to stop by and check on Jacob later on he hadn’t exactly been talkative when she had carried him and Brian back. Bending down she ran her finger gentle over the depression remembering just what her size truly meant.

Kate falling wasn’t like a human falling her body was simply so massive that she inevitably built up a great deal of speed before she actually impacted with the ground. Kate’s falls would have been bad enough if she had fallen at the same rate as a human considering she weighed well over two hundred thousand tons. The fact that gravity worked on her the same way it did everyone else though and built up even more speed make the impact all the worse. Brian restrained himself from asking Kate any questions about where they where remembering where she planned on keeping him he saw no reason to inquire if he wasn’t going to get to look around. He didn’t have to feel curious for to long as Kate stood up to her full height and continued on her path.

Curiously he began to try and think on something to talk about it didn’t take a subject that he figured he would rather enjoy to come to mind. “ Hey Kate earlier on when you mentioned normal people friendly clothing. Is there any type of clothes that you would like to be able to wear?”

“ Well of course there is.” Brian gave a slight nod debating on how to best phrase his next question.

“ Are all those close restricted by material amount or is it the design?” Kate gave Brian thoughtful look before her expression turned to amused.

“ I think I see where this conversation is going. Is my little one wondering if his great big sweet heart as a kinky side to her?” Brian blushed for a moment but nodded his head this of course enlisted a giggle from Kate. “ Well a decent amount of outfits I would like to wear are just to inconvenient to make such as pants. I mean with my legs expanding and not just lengthening I could exactly where form fitting pants. Actually it is best if what I wear have the fewest things that are going to have to adjust. That aside not all the things I would like to have to wear are based on material restrictions or really design flaws.”

As Kate glanced at Brian she could tell she had his curiosity now as to just what she was talking about. “ Come on elaborate a little you normally don’t take any issue with teasing me after all. I mean look at where your keeping me do you think you could really surprise me?” Kate seemed to roll this over in her mind for a moment. It was true that Brian had responded well to her playful side and she imagined he had a few kinks of his own.

“ Alright but you are going to have to tell me a few things you would like to see me in. Just don’t think I am going to ask for it even if it would save material if it isn’t something I could really wear around the facility I don’t think it would be a good idea to ask for it.”

Brian gave his head a slight nod though he didn’t like it and hoped that he would get to see Kate in some of her idea outfits one day. “ Alright but you go first.” Kate gave her head a slight nod and began to consider some of the things she had seen and would like to try.

“ Well for one thing I would like to try some real shoes on perhaps even some boots. I mean these things they have me wearing right now are little more then socks. Which when I think about it don’t really serve much of a purpose I mean they don’t protect my feet I wouldn’t even...ah crap. Case in point I wouldn’t even notice if I hadn’t bothered to put any on.” This got a laugh from Brian. “ Anyway your turn.”

“ Well to be honest with you I can’t say I really like the idea of you wearing shoes. No offense but I worry they would duel your senses a little and you might not notice the group of people you would have other wise avoided.” Kate seemed to consider this for a moment.

“ Yeah I suppose you’re right about that one still you’re suppose to tell me something you would like to see me wearing not something you don’t.”

“ Well all right then.” Brian felt his mouth turn a little dry as his nerve departed him for a moment. He was about to make a wardrobe suggestion to a person many times his own size and who could injure him quite easily. However he had come to trust Kate and felt he also needed to learn to speak openly to her. “ I suppose I prefer your low-cut blouses I mean I like them in general but I wish you would show some more cleavage.” A light chuckle from Kate shook Brian slightly.

“ Sorry Brian that won’t do I have those just not right now. You saw me in one the last time you visited your going to have to be a little more original.” Brian puffed out his cheeks for a moment realizing Kate wasn’t going to let him off easily.

“ Well alright then, have you ever considered getting your clothing made with some studs of some sorts?” Brian seemed to think for a moment his face blushing at the thought before he continued. “ You know perhaps you could even have a few of them be little riding areas I sure think it would be fun to ride level with those pretty panties of yours be quite a wonderful view.” Brian was lucky he was already blushing as he finished the sentence still Kate had been pressing for such a answer and now she had gotten it. Kate for her part only felt a slight blush as she considered the idea the stimulus from the earlier bit of play with the kisses still effecting her.

“ You know that might actually be kind of fun I could keep you level with my pretty panties or maybe even my pretty pussy I bet you would like that.” Brian groaned wondering if Kate had decided to torture him for a bit.

“ Well alright so you would like to see me wearing some clothes with studs that doubled as little people transportation units. Now let me think I suppose it is my turn now though that isn’t really a complete garment.” Looking herself over Kate contemplated the various options she had to her with Brian having her mind wondering on ways that would be fun it didn’t take long. “ I wouldn’t mind if these panties weren’t so form hugging or my bra for that matter. I mean I imagine you like the outline but it would be nice if I could slip you under them without worry about crushing you. The only reason I can keep you under my bra is my nipple lifting the fabric after all.”

“ Hey now wait a bit you didn’t let me use something that you had worn before so you shouldn’t be allowed to either.” Kate grinned down at Brian and debated on showing him just how easily she could alter the rules but decided not to. In truth she was didn’t mind him pointing out such a detail though it meant she would have to think more.

“ Well alright however you just used a minor alteration so I get to use one to. I suppose I would like a bra that covered the underside of my breast completely. That way if you started asking me questions I could just trap you under my tits and feel your little body moving around without having to answer your questions.” Brian didn’t respond right away as he imagined if he would really mind such a situation.

“ You realize that would only encourage me to question you more often.” This got a giggle from Kate as he had hoped. A few moments passed as Brian attempt to think of something he would like to see Kate wearing. They where of course several outfits that came to mind but nothing that he could really consider unique or altered enough to actually count. “ I can’t think of anything that would fit the required amount of alterations.”

“ Can’t say I am doing better I mean I can think of several things that I would like to try wearing but nothing is really coming to mind at the moment. All well perhaps something will come later on anyway I think most things would be a little to extreme right now. I mean this last week with you has been expensive enough for the facility.”

“ Hey you make it sound like it is my fault.”

“ Sorry about that tiny but well you are partly to blame you get me all hyped up and I am always more active when I got company.”

“ So I suppose I should stay away and save uncle sam some money?”

“ Heck no he can go bankrupt before your visits quit coming. You need to come more often if anything. Hmm perhaps I should just keep you there and refuse to let you go home.” This comment caught Brian a bit by surprised as he wondered just how often Kate had said something that would be ill for the government. He didn’t bother to make anything of it after all he figured the worse thing he could do is point out a change when he actually liked the way it was going.

“ Now slavery has been outlawed in the united states for some time now so no braking the law.” Kate pouted for a moment before giggling.

“ It wouldn’t be slavery it would be kidnaping.” To this Brian just rolled his eyes. “ All well I guess it is time for breakfast.” Brian was a bit surprised when Kate’s fingers reached into her top parting the flesh that held him with two of her fingers she plucked him out with her other hand. Brian had been so busy with the conversation and simply enjoying the ride that he hadn’t realized Kate had made a complete trip around the island. The fact that he had been so relaxed had also given the pills time to take full effect though he was still careful with his foot.

As Brian ate he took the time to stretched his arms and legs something that didn’t go unnoticed by Kate. At first she wondered what was wrong then realized that she had placed Brian so completely in-between her breast that she had trapped his arms. Considering that she planned to keep him there for a good deal of the day she made a mental not to insure that at least Brian’s arms where free. Looking down at herself for a moment Kate took hold of her shirt. At first the action when unnoticed by Brian until he looked up and realized she was tying it at the waste making sure to draw the material taught. Brian immediately wondered if Kate had some purpose for this act or if she was simply doing this to show off her assets better.

Kate had of course came to a reason though showing off her tone stomach was a benefit. Her shirt was lose enough that she felt worried Brian might end up sliding off the side of one of her breast and that she might not catch him. This she could easily fix though as she drew the material so that it hugged her breast quite snugly. She had to be careful not to rip the material while tying it after all her breast could take a lot more pressure then her shirt. A moment later she resumed eating satisfied that she could allow Brian to ride upon her breast now rather then trapping him between them.

“ So need to go to the rest room?” Brian looked up at Kate who had finished her meal a decent bit before him but had been waiting patiently.

“ Suppose I should try considering how far out you might take me.” Kate just grinned as she lifted Brian up and took him for a quick trip back to his guest room. After taking care of business Brian was sure to wash up before coming back out to Kate. “ So back in between your breast?” Kate didn’t bother answer as she lifted Brian into the air and lowered him back down within the confines of her clothing. At first Brian was surprised to find Kate hadn’t already parted her breast with her fingers he realized rather quickly what was going on though when he looked around saw how her shirt looked different.

“ Now be careful you still need to stay off your feet but I figured you could stretch out some.” Brian gave a slide nod and chose a spot between Kate’s breast now able to recline he started to lay so that his head was on the upward slope of Kate’s breast. A moment later he changed his mind and turned himself around.

“ Hmm now what is that for?”

“ Well if I lay like this I can look up at your face or at least what bit of it I can see. Which I think it an even more lovely view then the top of your wonderful mountains.” Taking a moment to glance over his shoulder. “ Well some what more lovely those are pretty darn hard to beat.” Kate gave Brian a goofy half smile.

“ You are lucky girls my size have to get use to people looking at our breast. Hey wait a minute since you get to spend your time on my chest I think I should at least get to see yours off with the shirt little one.” Brian didn’t think much of it as he removed his shirt Kate was different.
Instantly Kate regretted making the request as she noted the bruises on his body that he his clothing had concealed the bruises she had helped cause. Kate was quick to hide the concern on her face before Brian looked up. She knew he didn’t want her feeling guilty about it. It was some what strange though she didn’t normally feel this bad when someone got hurt but then again this was her little one she was looking at not just another person. It did remind Kate of something that she had meant to do at first starting to tell Brian where they where going she simply smiled and decided it would be more amusing not to.

As Brian removed his shirt he took a moment to fold it before laying back down. A moment later he slept it under his head and simply relaxed. As Kate began to head out he didn’t question her to were they where going. After all he would be going there if he liked it or not so why bother asking? He didn’t mention it to Kate but he was also busy enjoying the feeling of more of his own skin being able to touch Kate’s. Considering how much he would enjoyed the sensation he wouldn’t have minded taking off his pants if Kate had agreed to keep him concealed and not take him out.

A cry came from Brian’s lips as he felt Kate tilt forward ever so slowly. At first he didn’t know what was going on though he was slowly sliding down Kate’s massive chest. The action as so subtle that he didn’t realize Kate was carefully controlling her movement so the slide wouldn’t be to steep. A few moments later he found himself resting at the front of her shirt as Kate settled herself down upon her hands and knees and proceeded to crawl out of her room. Brian hadn’t liked the fact that Kate had to crawl out of her room before hand but had grown use to it. Now as his position as so radically changed his dislike for the fact that Kate couldn’t simply walk out of her room was doubled. This irritation as replaced by amusement when he considered the fact that actually Kate could walk out of her room she would just end up demolishing it.

As Kate made her way outside and began to stand up she was careful with her actions once again. She didn’t want to bounce Brian around too much but she wanted to try and get around without holding him in place with her hands. As she stood up to her full height she felt Brian’s little form fall back onto her breast. Smiling and lifting her shirt a bit so that she could see him way down at the front of her wonderful tits a slight giggle came from her. “ Sorry about the lack of warning Brian.”

“ No problem.” With that Brian proceeded to make his way back up Kate’s breast actually enjoying his climb. Kate didn’t bother watching but continued on her path wishing she could ask Brian to move around more. He was suppose to be resting though and to much movement might end up with him aggravating his injuries. At least he didn’t have to worry about impacting his toe upon anything hard in his current environment. Kate’s breast where quite pleasant to the touch and he didn’t think running head long into those massive globes would be all that bad of a experience.

As he made his back too where he felt was his previous position he once again laid back taking on the same old position. Kate smiled at Brian for a moment reaching into her shirt and gently rubbing her fingers over his little form. She withdrew her hand a moment later as she came to the infirmary and took a seat. When no medical personal came out she gave the buildings roof a few light taps being careful not to damage it. This got the worker’s attention quite quickly and it wasn’t long before a nurse came out. “ Hey I was just coming back to ask how Jacob was doing.”

As the woman looked up at her Kate could tell she was more nerves then the soldiers. Unlike those that had to work outside and regularly saw Kate those that had jobs working in the interior of the facility didn’t have as much trouble. This meant they where less adapted to her however when they finally had to talk to her and it took a while for her to find her voice. At least she knew just which Jacob Kate was talking about not that they had a lot of patience in the first place. The medical center was mostly installed for rare accidents though indeed it was well stocked since when accidents did happen they could be horrific. “ He is doing fine he does have a few fractures though.” Kate breathed a sigh of relief.

Brian smiled up at Kate he couldn’t hear the person she was talking to but he could hear her well enough. Seeing that she seemed relieved at the news he absently patted a small portion of her massive breast figuring the news was good. “ Well I am glad to here that he is going to be alright, still just how did he end up injured worse then Brian?” Brian quit patting Kate’s breast right away he had assumed Jacob was entirely alright but now realized it wasn’t the case. Still from what Kate said at least she knew he was doing fine. “ Hey in there don’t stop.” Kate took a moment to look down at Brian who just grinned and proceeded to message her breast as best he could. He still didn’t want to move around a great deal. Deciding to answer the nurses questioning look before she thought she was crazy Kate turned her attention back to her. “ My little boyfriend is in my top.”

The woman was visibly stunned at this news before chuckling a bit. “ Well as far as we can tell your boyfriend up there should just be happy he is young.” Kate gave a slight not she had almost forgotten that Jacob was in his upper twenties though she wasn’t sure if that was a big enough difference to explain why he had worse injures then Brian. She supposed to leave it at that standing back up to her full height.

“ Thanks for the information and if you don’t mind tell him I stopped by.” As Kate left the woman let out a long sigh of relief absently she was grateful she had taken a shot of relaxants before she came out to talk with Kate. Other wise she probably would have been to nervous to stick her head outside of the building. As Kate continued on her path Brian relaxed into his position where he would spend the majority of the day. Letting thoughts of how he could have been the one laying in the hospital bed with a few fractures or worse leave his mind and just enjoy the ride.

******************************************************************************

Brian had no idea of just what time it was as his eyes opened up. Looking around Kate’s warmth engulfed him entirely though he couldn’t actually see where he was. After spending the previous day between Kate’s wonderful breast he had ended up spending the time between her bra cup huddled close to her massive nipple. Stretching for a moment he was relieved to find the pain in his muscles hadn’t come back over the night as he had worried the night before he would wake up having to ask Kate to let him out so he could take some pain killers. Being in no rush now he edged his way ever closer to Kate’s massive nipple and gave her a good morning kiss. The slight moan that seemed to engulf him showed that Kate approved his actions. Taking a moment Brian noted Kate’s nipple was already engorged though far more then usual. “ Did someone have a wet dream?”

The lack of a response told Brian that indeed some thoughts had been running through Kate’s head. Of course he knew she didn’t really sleep thus any wet dream she might have had was intentional. He was actually quite happy with the news though the thought of having spent the entire night on top of her breast and not even made her slightly aroused would have been one heck of a shot to his ego. After giving Kate a moment to respond Brian simply leaned forward and proceeded to place several more kisses upon Kate’s nipple until her bra was lifted and Kate’s fingers reached in to retrieve him. As Kate brought Brian out from her bra he found himself moved towards her massive lips. Pressed against them quite gently he could feel the light pull of her lips as she kissed him. This was quite a odd sensation as he often marveled how easily she could keep him pinned to her lips if she wanted to simply by kissing him.

As Kate drew him back a moment later she set Brian down on top of her shirt smiling up at his little form. “ Well are you feeling better this morning or do you need your pain killers?” Brian seemed to think about this for a moment.

“ Why don’t you let me get cleaned up and then we can talk about that after words.” Kate gave a slight nod and once again lifted Brian from atop her breast knowing that he wouldn’t want to climb down with his ankle still hurt. Setting him down near his room she watched him as he hopped upon one foot. She was at least glad to see that he could get around using those means though she still wished he hadn’t ended up being hurt at all.

“ So Brain what do you want to do today?” Brian turned his head curiously towards the wall of his room remembering how easily Kate could raise her voice to talk through them. He was grateful he wasn’t in the main area now as he wondered how loud she was truly speaking.

“ I am not really sure to be honest I still don’t think I should do anything physical.” A moment of silence passed where he imagined Kate was either thinking or chuckling. It was kind of strange but Kate had to always keep her voice down so he wondered what her true laugh sounded like or if he would be able to hear anything after the first time. “ What did you spend your time doing last night?”

“ Nothing much I couldn’t with you laying on top of my breast. When you where on my bottom I was on my stomach so I could play around on the web. Well I was able to get some things done I read a few things online.”

“ Huh and what did you read?”

“ Oh a few giantess stories tempted me to pick you up and put you inside of myself.” Brian froze when the words hit him and he wondered if Kate was laughing right now or just grinning from ear to ear. He was instantly grateful Kate couldn’t see his blush as he called out in return to her.

“ Well then we will just have to try that one day. I have been wanting to explore that cavern of yours actually.” It was Kate’s turn to blush this time though she could also feel some wetness building between her legs. Crossing them for a moment she tried to imagine what it would be like though she couldn’t dwell on it too long.

“ Yes I think we will. I could just put your little form inside of me and let you explore around the whole time enjoying your little form moving about.” Brian grinned and considered asking Kate to elaborate but opted to change the subject unsure of just how serious Kate was or if she was just teasing.

“ Read anything else?”

“ Yeah I did some reading on those oil tinkers that got blown up. I hope they find who did it soon enough.” Brian perked up for a moment he had seen it on the news and indeed felt the economic turmoil it had caused.

“ Who do they think is responsible?”

“ They suppose it is a group from the middle east though no one is really sure. There was a lot of damage and the resulting fires destroyed a lot of the evidence. Still we really need to find out who did it of course one problem is there is more then one organization claiming responsibility. I guess they like to claim they not only destroyed several ships and cost quite a few lives but the damage done to the harbor is still hurting the economy.” Kate listened to Brian as he slipped into the tub and began getting himself cleaned up before responding to her.

“ Yeah I just worry that even if we did find out who was responsible their government may not be willing to hand them over be even worse if it was a government sanctioned action.”

“ Hmm I don’t see how that would be too much of a problem if they won’t hand over the people that are responsible we could just go take them by force and if their government is protecting them we could just deal with that to. The USA wouldn’t even have to expend that many soldiers I bet if they would just let me get a hold of them. I would be glad to dig out any of the rats that are responsible for that attack and anyone who tried to protect them.” Brian froze for a moment taking a moment to remember Kate had been brought up to be a weapon. A detail that he really didn’t like. The fact that Kate was also suggesting that she would be willing to lead the charge didn’t help matters a great deal.

“ Err I can’t say I support that particular line of view. I mean don’t you think it would be better if we put some economic sanctions on them? Using military force just seems a little extreme especially if it turned out we get the wrong people. We have rushed into things like this before and regretted it.” Brian couldn’t hide the concern in his voice as he began to worry just what would happen if Kate was used as a weapon.

“ Well we can’t just let them get away with attacking us. Anyway if their government is supporting them or won’t hand them over at least I don’t think they would care what kind of sanction we put on them so long as their leaders got what they needed.”

“ Hm well what if the attack wasn’t actually committed by a third world nation but a major power?” Brian new this was unlikely of a situation but wanted to see just how willing Kate at least said she was willing to go to battle.

“ Then I hope the army lets me lead the charge and I will pound them into a third world nation for attacking us. Though I don’t think, we would have to worry about that I mean I would hope they would be willing to hand over. Still if they wouldn’t, I would gladly go over and take whatever steps where needed to bring them out.” Brian wasn’t liking the way this was going as he worried if Kate really had it in her to carry through with such a threat. He knew how kind she could be from spending time with her and how gentle she was with the people around her. Kate even put up with being locked away on the island because of a treatment that she never volunteered for. Then again he also knew she had been conditioned to be pro USA and willing to turn on anyone else.

He just wondered if Kate could really throw away her kind demeanor the person she at least seemed to be and reveal an entirely different person underneath. “ But Kate do you think you could really bring yourself to kill that many people?”

“ Brian that is like asking me if I could bring myself to kill a murderer that may hurt more people. If it meant protecting my nation, my people, I would trample anyone under foot and even give up my own life it came down to it.” Brian didn’t fault Kate for her willingness to protect her home country though he couldn’t help but worry she was a little to eager to jump into battle. Curiously he wondered if he could at least get her to give a little ground.

“ Okay lets go back to a third world nation what about the civilians that didn’t have anything to do with their leaders decisions?”

“ If they are going to protect those leaders or get in the way by any means. Then I would deal with them the same way I would deal with anything else.”

“ Kate do you really think that you could push aside that much of your humanity and kill that many people just to get to a few?” Brian’s voice was more then a little nervous though he grew hopeful for Kate’s response as she seemed to delay and think about the question for a little while. This was actually what Kate was doing though it didn’t take her long to decide and worse yet unlike Brian’s voice hers was the same cheerful tone that it always was.

“ While I would feel bad for their situation my nation takes precedence over my concern for the people of another nation. So yes I would kill as many people as I had to in order to secure my countries own standings.” Brian trembled a bit his thoughts falling back to some history lessons and couldn’t help but worry Kate’s devotion to the USA might very well be comparable to the devotion of the Nazi’s to Hitler. The sort of blind faith that she seemed to be depending on to allow her to leave eventually.

“ Well alright then I have to admit I don’t think I could do that if I was in such a situation. After all what would you do if later you found out the ones that where suspected of perpetrating the act hadn’t committed it?” The answer was far longer in coming this time as it actually gave Brian time to finish up. Drag himself out of the tub dry off, get dressed and even pop a pill. As he hopped back out onto the walk way he saw a concerned look on Kate’s face. “ Kate are you alright?”

“ I don’t know. I don’t know what I would do.” This was not the response Brian had been hoping for at least she seemed to be seriously thinking about the situation though. That was at least a good thing though he couldn’t be absolutely sure.

“ Alright one more question what would you do if you found out the government was trying to violate the rights of its people?” A warm smile once again returned to Kate’s face as she turned in Brian’s direction.

“ I would protect my people then.” Brian felt a wave of relief run through him though he still worried. At least Kate seemed to have her priorities about who took presidencies over all. Still he felt a little strange as Kate’s massive hand picked him up a hand that she seemed so willing to dip in blood. As he was pressed against her lips though that went away. “ I would protect my people and I would protect you.” Brian was struck by a realization about Kate’s personality. He didn’t know if it should disturb him or not Kate actually set priorities of who was more important to her then others. Then again he also realized that this may be a necessary development considering what she might be asked to do one day.

Kate watched as Brian leaned forward picking up on what he wanted she brought his tiny form to her lips once again. As she did Brian leaned into their warmth and proceeded to place several kisses along the form fleshy surface before leaning back. “ At least we can agree on that one. I swear though Kate I fear that your trust in the government is going to end up getting you hurt one of these days.” Kate simply grinned at her little friend as she once again laid upon her back. Setting Brian down on top of her right breast.

“ And I think you are just being paranoid.” Brian gave his head a slight nod after all they where coming from two different backgrounds. Actually he couldn’t imagine anyone having the same background as Kate.

“ Well then will you just do me one favor. If you ever feel that your rights are being stripped from you and you truly recognize it as happening. Will you please stand up for your rights as well? You’re a person and despite how you where brought up or what was done to you. You are still a human being with the same rights as everyone else.” Kate couldn’t help herself as she reached her hand up and began to pet Brian. She quite enjoyed that he showed such concern for her even if they didn’t see eye to eye and they still enjoyed each others company so much. Absently she had to shift her legs a bit as the more she talked to him the more she seemed liked him and the more attractive he seemed to be.

“ Alright I will.” Kate knew she shouldn’t have said it after all she knew she wasn’t an average person. She had to make some adjustments after all she could be quite dangerous even if she didn’t want to be. Still she couldn’t help herself Brian truly seemed to care for her as much as anyone else ever had. Also she figured she didn’t have to worry to much after all he had said if she felt her rights where being taken away and at the moment she was happy with the way things are.

End Ch. 4

I am not exactly sure what age restrictions this would have but if you are to young to read soft porn then well shoe scat or if soft porn offends you then move along as well. This story was done with input from Blar, Animike and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

Things where going well as far as Sheila was concerned she had taken care of the repairs with minium stink from the higher ups. Kate seemed quite content and they had gotten some data of her demonstrating how powerful she was. She was getting along wonderfully well with Brian and he even seemed eager to return. She had most assuredly had an enjoyable past few months. Thus it was without any concern other then she would be filling out some more papers that she watched the fax machine printout. As she lifted the paper from the device and let her eyes slowly roam over it though she found herself having to read it three more times. As she finished the third time, she practically did a spell and grammar check over the document. She had known this day was coming still as she read the form she was almost in shock.

Leaning back into her chair Sheila struggled to take in a few deep breaths. “ Come on old girl you knew this day was coming. You’re up there in your years and it is time to move on. It is up to Kate now to take care of herself.” Sheila’s thoughts turned to the massive girl she had been helping to safe guard both physical and emotionally at first then emotionally over the years. Now that this day had come it would be up to Kate to take care of herself. Sheila was able to console herself a little bit with the knowledge that she had taken steps to strengthen Kate. Looking out her window towards Kate’s quarters she wondered if this Ellis would realize in time that contrary to the reports. He wasn’t getting an obedient servant with any will power to rebel but rather a very powerful and potentially dangerous woman. It was amusing as far as she was concerned Brian, Debra, the higher ups and everyone else she knew. Seemed to have mistaken Kate’s contentment for blind trust, even Kate herself had made this mistake.

Turning her attention to her papers Sheila forced these thoughts from her mind she had to get some things done after all. A moment later a message rang throughout the majority of the facility though it didn’t reach Kate’s room. As the request went out the heads of everyone department made their way to the conference room wondering just what Sheila had wanted.

Michel looked towards the entrance wondering what was taking Sheila so long. She had called the conference after all and he never knew her to be late. When she entered into the room he knew something was amiss as while she still carried a authoritative and powerful air to her it had diminished. As he watched her make her way to her chair he was perplexed even more so when she simply scooted it out of the way. “ I won’t be setting down as this isn’t going to take very long. I have called you here to report that as of tomorrow I am no longer going to be the commanding officer of this facility. It seems that enough people feel that I have spent enough time in the world of top secrets and it is time for me to step down. To be honest I agree with them I have devoted so much of my life to this facility that yes I feel I am ready to leave. Perhaps the only reason I haven’t done it already is to watch out for that young lady.”

Everyone knew whom Sheila was talking about. “That said I won’t be the only one leaving this facility. They are papers also carry a list of researchers and other staff that is going to be removed. This means retirement for some of you, you will be able to go home and spend the rest of your time with your families. Others are simply being transferred.” Michel kept his gaze on Sheila as a long sigh coming from him. A sigh that slowly turned into a chuckle. A chuckle that grew loud enough to turn everyone’s attention to the scientist who only noticed this after he had a good laugh.

“ So they are cleaning house? I suppose they don’t like our dealings with Kate.” Sheila didn’t say anything but proceeded to hand out the papers. No one had really thought Sheila was being removed because she knew too many secrets it was already far too late for any such concepts. The woman had been in black projects for so many years now a few hundred more would have made no difference at all. A few people actually looked surprised as they read through the paper work. A few of those to be removed had actually been working on entirely different projects then Kate’s. Sure they had involved her at times but when it came to the facility there where very few things that could be done without involving Kate.

She was after all their main project and a very demanding one at that. So when a new weapon as developed that they thought would amuse her it seemed fitting to test it out against her. From the way the report read it seemed they didn’t like how close somewhere getting with Kate. This brought up a few questions though as people began to wonder just how they had found out about these events. Michel on the other hand found himself worried about the consequences of this event. As he leaned back in his seat he wondered how Kate would take all of this. In all the years he had known her. He had never seen the child truly depressed or angry however he had seen her make mistakes before when one emotion got too strong. Of course he had seen her depressed over her size increasing but people had been there to comfort her and keep her emotions at manageable levels.

A little guilt crept into his mind as he wondered what a grand experiment this was going to be. To see what happens when Kate has so many people she trust and love leaving her at once. Depending on how those that replaced them treated her he imagined the experiment could be very interesting indeed. This was of course an experiment that he could have never stood to conduct himself. Even now he felt a wall of regret growing up within as Kate had become something of an adoptive daughter to him. Sheila was battling with similar feelings. “ Well then that will be all, it had been a honor and privilege working with you all. You are all dismissed to take care of any last minute details. Please pass on the notice to those subordinates the orders affect.”

“ I am going to go and get the others. We will meet you outside of Kate’s room in a few moments.” Sheila turned her attention to Michel who seemed that he was at last feeling the wait of his age. A word didn’t pass Sheila’s lips as she simply nodded her head in agreement. The old scientist having as good of a idea of her personality as she did of his. She waited for him to make his way out of the room noting that he seemed a little slower then he usually did. Even if he didn’t fully realize it, the news had hurt him more emotionally then he had realized. Sheila walked around the room running her finger over the table she would probably not ever see again. One complete trip and she left the room and started making her way down the hallways.

“ I wonder how late it will be when they realize that they have just taken hold of a tiger’s tail.” Sheila stopped for a moment as the words left her mouth though she hadn’t been really thinking it her lips had moved some what on their own. The words did sum up the situation very well at least she got a small grin out of it. For years she had been betting the kitty making sure she was happy and well treated. Now they risked turning a contented kitten in a very dangerous beast indeed. A shudder ran down Sheila’s spine as she wondered what would it mean if she had overestimated Kate’s loyalty and underestimated her potential wrath. At times she thought the fact that Kate stayed at the compound meant she was loyal but she also had to face the fact that they had kept her quite content and well taken care of.

Now she found herself very worried about two of the three possible outcomes. Either Kate would stay and continue to endure her isolation depending on how well she was treated. This being her second greatest fear, Sheila’s greatest hope on the other hand would be the event would bring about Kate’s freedom that she would show that she will no longer be confined. This however brought about her greatest fear. If Kate revealed her ability to destroy and kill went far beyond what they imagined or worse if she found out she enjoyed the act. How much destruction could this one girl release upon the world? Of course all her thinking didn’t mean much as she fully comprehended everything was now outside of her hands. The most she could do is brake the news to Kate herself she wasn’t about to let anyone else do it.

As hard as it was going to be on Sheila to tell Kate the news she imagined it would be so much harder for Kate to hear it from someone else’s mouth. Even with her giving the news she worried that Kate would feel as if she was being abandoned after all she was losing most everyone she knew. Making her way to the main exit Sheila stopped for a moment considering her need to finish up some last bit of paper work. She just rolled her eyes at this thought while she would have normally finished up her work before going to take care of what some might consider an unnecessary task as far as she was concerned letting Kate know was far more important then paper work. It angered her a little bit that while the orders where clearly related to Kate there had been no mention of braking the news to her.

Leaving the structure Sheila didn’t bother calling for anyone to pick her up but opted to walk. It was only a thirty minute walk after all and she didn’t have any reason to rush as far as she was concerned her work for the day was finished with. She would rather a few personal belongings when it got dark and make her way out to one of the helicopter pads. Then after everyone else she would leave the facility. Kind of funny but she had no desire to see the person who would be taking over her position. While she didn’t know the exact method, they had used to get chosen for the position she had already decided she didn’t care for them. A rather unfair assumption but they where the one who where taking away her little girl. Her thoughts delayed her more then she realized as she felt a hand rest on her shoulder.

Looking over she found Michel as well as Jason and Melvin the two being some of the most active with Kate. “ So anyone else coming to say good bye?”

“ No they would rather take care of other things.” Melvin’s voice was more then a little hard. It was clear he didn’t approve of the other scientific teams choice of priorities. As Sheila considered this a large smile spread over her face as she realized something.

“ I am glad a few peoples lower ranks helped to protect them from being moved.” Sheila was of course thinking of the soldiers who where regularly abducted by Kate to spend some time with her. Though she didn’t know how the new commander was going to handle that either. At least she felt a few people who cared for her would still be around. As the group continued their walk they all couldn’t help but feel the doors to Kate’s room seemed even larger then before. Even though the orders wouldn’t take effect until the next day the entire happening still had a surreal event that none of them could shake. Kate was already beginning to seem more distance to them and oddly enough this made her seem frightening. The worry of what might happen to her and what changes it may bring about encouraging this fear.

Melvin was the first to pull himself away from these thoughts and make his way over to the side door meant for regular people. “ Hey come on in we need to let the lady know.” Kate of course had heard them approach and turned her head curiously when she recognized Melvin’s voice and realized that everyone out there had come to speak with her. As she watched them file in the curiosity was plain upon her lovely face especially when Sheila walked in. It was rare enough in her opinion to have one of them visiting with her but the fact that four of her favorite people had just entered into her room made her curious. Turning her attention away from her keyboard she scooted over to them. Clearly from the smile on her face she expected good news rather then what they had to tell her.

“ Hey what brings everyone over? You know this might be the first time that I ever got to see all of you together.” All in the room couldn’t help but regret Kate’s words as they wondered if this would also be the last time that she ever saw them together or saw them at all. Michel and Sheila where being retired, Melvin and Jason would be putting their respective skills to work on other projects. As the group stood together Kate noticed, they seemed to huddle together it was an odd site as they normally spread out more quickly. “ Is there something you want to tell me?” Kate continued to hold a smile upon her face as while their demeanor suggested something was being hidden from her it didn’t cross her mind that it could be something bad. Rather as many times before she had come to expect good news and they where simply unsure who was going to get to tell her.

It was quite the opposite however as the group and felled to decide who had to give Kate the bad news. As each person struggled to decide the best way to tell her the news Michel, finally spoke up. “ Kate pick me up.” Grinning Kate reached out for the elderly man grasping him between her fingers she moved him carefully to her open palm where she placed him down. “ Kate, this may be the last time I ever get to be in your hands so I wanted to enjoy it one more time.” Kate’s smile instantly faded and was replaced by a look of concern.

“ What is there something wrong? Are you sick?” Michel shook his head.

“ No though I am getting close to those years. The reason you may not get to see me again is I am retiring.” Kate looked quite distraught by now.

“ What? But surely you can come and visit me can’t you? I mean other people are brought in to visit me so surely you could. Sheila you could bring him back couldn’t you?” Turning her attention to Sheila Kate’s eyes seemed to beg for some good news some words of hope. She didn’t want to lose the man that had served as her grandfather for so many years. Sheila took a moment to speak.

“ I am sorry Kate but I don’t have that ability anymore as well. Michel isn’t the only person being retired I am as well.” Now Kate looked more then a little fearful of the situation as a few tears began to try to form she beat them back.

“ What do you mean being retired?” Michel smiled as he slowly set down trying to comfort Kate. Running his fingers over the small portion of her hand that his fingers could reach. Considering the best way to explain the situation to Kate. He didn’t really have a lot of ideas in the matter also he didn’t really want to lie to her. Kate trusted him, trusted every person in the room a trust that in some ways they have betray over the years. Giving her false hope he didn’t want to betray her trust though especially now. At last he decided to go with the truth at least mostly the truth. While Kate trusted them he wanted to make this easy on her.

“ The official report says Sheila and I are being retired thanks to our years of hard work. This normally means that they feel we know enough secrets but I doubt that is the case. It is far too late for any such protective measurers. As far as I know they no longer trust or someone came along and got them to think they could do a better job of handling you. Though it could be done thanks to my age Sheila hasn’t reached that point yet of course truth be told I think I am still competent.” Looking up at Kate Michel watched the tears form in her eyes it was clear this was beginning to eat away at her. He hadn’t been as negative as he could have been as he realized after years of conditioning he worried it would be too risky to possibly make her doubt the entire military. So he had chose to indicate there was a small group responsible. He didn’t know if this was true or not of course.

“ Couldn’t I at least see you? Bring you in like a normal guest.” Sheila opted to take this one.

“ We can’t be for sure Kate though if they are indeed replacing me because they don’t like my policies. Then there is a chance they won’t it simply depends on why they chose to remove me.” Of course Sheila knew the reason was how she handled Kate. They had probably had some change in power and those who at first wanted to turn Kate into nothing but a weapon had probably taken over. Sheila wasn’t about to say this though.

Kate couldn’t help her tears now the thought that she was about to lose four of the people she loved most in the world was to much for her. As she did this all around couldn’t help but notice Kate seemed to dull as if her depression was sucking the life from her body. Even Kate was aware of this though she didn’t know the exact reason. She began to feel very light headed it was fortunate that no mention of her other friends where made. At first Michel didn’t know what to think of this until he caught onto what may be happening. He didn’t know if it was a good idea but as even her hand began to shake and actually grow cold to the touch he had to try something. “ That is until you are able to move around freely then perhaps you can come and visit us.” Kate slowly turned her gaze down towards Michel.

“ Really? You think I could come and visit you some day?”

“ Of course don’t worry it isn’t like my home is in the city or at least I don’t think it is a city I mean it hasn’t been that long since I last saw it. I doubt a city has sprang up around it heck it wasn’t even a suburb the last time I was there. Just lots of woods after spending so much time in this sterile environment I like to go home to a nice natural area after all.” As Michel tried to comfort Kate he felt some of the warmth return to her hand. It soon seemed to grow stronger as well more steady. As Michel watched, he couldn’t help but form a few theories too just why this reaction had occurred. Deeply regretting that he couldn’t make mention of it.

“We would all be glad if you would come to visit us whenever you got the chance to leave.” Jason finally spoke up, Sheila and Melvin soon agreeing. The look of sadness still remained upon Kate’s lovely face. However, this at least softened the blow. As her strength seemed to return to her.

“ All right, thanks now none of you going dying of age on me before I get to leave though. It shouldn’t be much longer. I hope.” No one commented on this as the room grew silent Sheila actually began to fidget. Falling back into a old habit.

“ Well then I guess I will start getting ready.” As Sheila began to leave she was quite startled when she found herself moving far more quickly then she expected. In a direction she didn’t expect with two other people. Kate’s massive hand had reached out and scooped up Sheila, Melvin and Jason. None of them where injured however the swiftness with how Kate had react and what her attention was on was clear. As the side of her hand had brushed the walk way and torn the metal. It was something that would need repaired though Sheila was at least glad it wouldn’t be her problem.

“NO.” Everyone was quite surprised when Kate cried out and pressed the small group of people to her heart. “ Stay with me, just for now. Please let me keep you all here with me. I don’t want to let you go.” This was quite a surprise to Sheila. Kate hadn’t requested to pick her up but actually acted forcefully. She hadn’t been picked up or lifted she had been taken. This being the first time this had actually happened to Sheila she felt a lump form in her throat. As she actually had to push down a great deal of fear and even some anger. Thoughts of scolding Kate entered her mine but as she heard the sadness and desperation in the young girls voice it melted away. No matter how Kate had been brought up or how powerful she was. Kate was still a person. A person who was close to seeing so many people she loved leave her and possibly never see them again.

Jason and Melvin recovered long before Sheila or Michel from Kate’s actions. Having been involved in some of her training exercises they where the most use too such out burst though this one still shocked them. Leaning into Kate’s skin Jason began to rub his hand over her warm skin. “ All right Kate, we won’t go anywhere we are here for you. We all love you Kate and we will stay right here for as long as we can.” Jason was a little nervous as he spoke realizing he was speaking for everyone else at the moment. Still he couldn’t bring himself to leave Kate at least not until he absolutely had to. He knew that if he stayed too long they would come to remove him by force. It was true he was considered a civilian but he was on a military installation and employed by the government. No one showed any anger at Jason though as they seemed to agree.

As Sheila and the others soon join in on giving Kate something as close to a hug as she can receive from their tiny arms. As Kate began to calm down, she moved the small group away from herself. Looking down at them it struck Kate that at the moment she was holding a good number of the people whom she truly cared for and they cared for her. The fact that she could hold something of such value within one of her hands made her more then a little fearful. The thought of how easily such precious treasure could be taken away from her. How easily she herself simply by the slight of an accident could destroy so much of what she loved. Almost without thinking Kate separated the tiny group holding two people in each hand. She considered setting them each down but she wasn’t ready for that just yet. She wanted to spend as much time with them as she could after all.

She wanted to hold them as long as she could to keep them as close to herself as she possibly could. Sheila set quiet for a while just patting Kate’s massive palm. “ What are we doing? This may be the last time we see one another for a very long time. Lets not be gloomy and lets not spend all day in this building. How about we all go for a walk? Well we will ride you can walk.” Sheila smiled up at Kate who finally turned a bit of a smile. Once again depositing everyone within one hand she made her way over to the massive doors that sealed her room. Sliding them open she was even more cautious then normal as she made her way out into the expanse of the compound. Kate considered separating the small group again but realized it might be a good idea to keep one hand free. Taking a moment to slide the door ways to her room shut she finally began to walk.

Sheila made her way over to the very bottom of Kate’s fingers. Looking down between them she though how small everything looked from so high up. Then considered how massive Kate truly was the thought of wether or not whoever took over her post would realize Kate’s true abilities once again returned. “ Is that all the nerve you go?” Sheila looked up towards the sound of the voice and found Michel standing on the very tip of Kate’s massive middle finger. At first she didn’t know what to say but a grin did cross her lips. Walking along Kate index finger she made her way to the tip and proceeded to look down much the same as Michel. As she did this though she noticed Kate’s free hand seemed to move in their direction as if ready to snatch them out of the air should they fall. Her fingers close closed together selling off any gaps between them. “ Hmph well I am still further out.” Kate couldn’t help but giggle at the old man’s antics a happy smile adorning her face.

“ Only because you chose the furthest point out already.”

“ Well you only came out that far because I showed you that it was safe.” Sheila just rolled her eyes as the old man proceeded to be difficult. Of course Kate was enjoying every moment of it especially the trust Michel had placed in her. The fact that he trusted her enough not to drop him to stand on such a high perch was one of the reasons she liked him so much. “ Hey what about you two chickens aren’t you going to come on out here with us.” Melvin and Jason looked at each other.

“ So who ask the two whom have already had a life full of years. I don’t think so old man you two are on your own.” Jason called out before Melvin could formulate a more polite way of saying what was on their minds. Michel just grinned it wasn’t like he really felt he was in danger. He trusted Kate to be careful with him after all it would be more likely that a slight spasm of her muscles when she picked him up would kill him at least more so then her letting him fall to his death. Kate didn’t bother speaking until she had carried her little passengers well away from the visible structures. Towards one of the more secluded sections. The beach area she took them to showed a lack of Kate’s presence as the water was still filled with sharp stones. At last as she settled herself down facing the water a odd thought came to her.

“ Sheila are we facing towards the mainland or not?” Sheila took a moment to respond it was an odd question but one that choked Sheila up more then a little. Kate had been attached to the facility for so long that she had never really though to pay attention to the helicopter’s path of leaving. Not that it would have done her much good as they could have simply had then move around once they where out of her sight. The practice had even been considered at one time however she had decided against it. It was probably one of the practices that would begin very soon though. Turning around Sheila proceeded to point towards the opposite direction.

“ That way sweety that way is the main land. You would actually find yourself ending up in Florida well depending on how strait you kept going. Either way it isn’t very likely that you would miss your destination.” Kate gave her head a slight nod and looked off in the direction for a long while. As if she was actually trying to see it. At last she turned her attention back towards the people she held in her hands. Setting down so that her massive legs formed a circle she was actually some what grateful her skirt was still long enough to cover her legs this time. She placed her tiny loved ones upon her skirt their weight not even making an indent in the tough material her clothing had to be made off.

“ Sheila, you have some grandchildren don’t you?” Looking up the woman gave her head a full nod. “ Do have any grand children or great grand children that are still babies?” Sheila looked a little surprised at this before letting out a laugh.

“ Of course I might be old but I am not that old yet. He is though.” Sheila proceeded to indicate Michel whose majority of great grand children where in their teens or beyond. Giving Sheila a some what offended look he proceeded to flip her the bird. Kate couldn’t help but giggle someone of Michel’s age still engaging in such behavior.

“ Then when I get to leave. Do you think that I could meet them and maybe hold one of them? I haven’t ever gotten to see a baby up close.” Sheila continued to smile though she was hiding her despair wondering just how things where going to turn out. Recalling the three possible events that could come to pass thanks to her being replaced.

“ Well I will have to talk my grand daughters about that one but I am sure they wouldn’t mind. Especially when they get to know you themselves.” Kate grinned clearly very pleased with Sheila’s answers. She began to trace her finger around the tiny group of people.

“ Hey don’t forget to visit me sure I am not being retired but they are some rug rats in my family. I bet they would love to be taken for a ride in your hands and as for their mothers. Bah my sister never did know how to have fun.” Everyone turned their attention towards Jason who was grinning quite widely now. They then followed his accent up as Kate lifted him into the air and pressed his tiny form to her lower lip. A moment later he was returned to the others.

“ Thanks I think that would be fun. I have always wondered how I would do at baby setting.” Jason turned his attention out towards the water as did the entire group except for Kate at least. Her attention remained focused on the main land she had enough time to admire the sea. She wanted to see what it was to explore a truly massive land mass one that she couldn’t walk across in just a day. Actually Kate could circle the island in less then a day as shown when she played hide and seek. As Kate looked on, she debated on simply plunging into the ocean and swimming for it. She doubted it would be difficult after all a helicopter could make the trip and she could go so much longer then that. Her thoughts turn to what would happen upon her arrival though.

People would naturally panic as she arrived. She truly had no doubt of that having had to deal with peoples fear of her when they first meet her. Amy had one of the better responses to her though that was when she was the only person there. The more people there were the greater the fear would be. Then there would be the little matter that such actions would be a direct violation of orders something she didn’t want to do. She wouldn’t want to give the military that kind of negative publicity either after all they had been so kind to her. She would remain at the facility for a while longer though she hoped her freedom would be coming soon. Absently Kate figured she would be 21 before they would finally let her go to the main land.

There was no reason for her to choose this age of course. It just seemed the most likely in her mind as she felt they where simply waiting for her to stop growing. “ Michel do you think that I will stop growing about the same time as a regular person?” Looking up at Kate, the elderly scientist seemed to think on this.

“ Well I can’t give you any biological reasons your body is simply too hard to understand for me to make accurate guess at that. However, going by patterns and making a few assumptions I say it might. After all you have developed at a regularly rate err in most areas. Why I remember when you where a flat chested little thing that couldn’t have even hoped to support a bus between her bust.” Kate blushed in response to Michel’s teasing comment though she recognized the truth in it.

“ Hm now she has the habit of hiding entire platoons down her shirt.” Kate’s face grew all the redder though not to do anger as she looked at Jason.

“ Pfft I have only done that a few times.” Kate stuck her tongue out at the little man who chuckled a bit. Jason for his part was glad he could get in some teasing before he was carted off to who knows where. Melvin was much the same way as unlike Michel and Sheila they had no idea where they would be sent off to. All these years of working with Kate had kept the research team together after all. Thanks to this they had actually gotten to know one another very well far better then what they normally would have in a professional environment. The fact that being around Kate after you got comfortable with her tended to relax the environment also helped.

“ Hey where do you think we are going to be sent. I mean the old people are getting to retire but we aren’t nearly that age.” Sheila and Michel gave Melvin an odd look as now they not only had Jason calling them old but Melvin had joined in as well. Kate looked down at Jason and Melvin now turning her attention from the direction she so longed to travel.

“ You don’t know where you are going while I don’t know if I am going to be going.” Melvin and Jason nodded their heads in agreement of course they both felt Kate had the worse of the situations. As unlike Kate they could quit their jobs and find some nice civilian worked if things ever got down to it.

“ I would say you will most likely be sent to one of the teams that study our findings off the island. You may be working on find a quicker way to refine Kayteel.” A curious and perplexed look cross Sheila and Kate’s face at the mention of the word.

“ What the heck is that?” The fact that Sheila didn’t even know what they where talking about surprised Kate quite a bit. Melvin chose to clear it up.

“ Oh it is what we have taken to calling one of the alloys developed from the study of Kate’s body. We got kind of tired calling it by its numeric name especially since those numbers are beginning to get pretty darn high.

“ Kayteel? Why did you have to choose a name that sounds so much like cattle?” Melvin bit his lip for a moment not wanting to let Kate in on the dark joke. The fact that the government kept her at the facility keeping her well feed, happy and taken care of by taking materials from her and studding them or in some views’ nourishment for the government. Cattle was a oddly good word to define the situation in some of their minds.

“ Well we didn’t really think of that. It was just sort of blurted out one day when Jason over there couldn’t remember one of the numbers.” Kate gave a slight nod accepting that as a good enough answer.

“ So you said one of the metals. Does that mean you have developed more?”

“ Developed wouldn’t be the word for some of them. We have discovered certain materials within you but haven’t learned to duplicate them yet. Some of them are quite interesting as they don’t even behave the way common elements have lead us to expect.” Of course this answer only served to make Kate more curious.

“ Hey have you found any new elements within my body?” Michel sighed and nodded his head.

“ That is one of the reasons you’re so hard to understand. The materials that make up your body some of them aren’t like anything that we know to exist anywhere else. Just how your body makes these materials is another question we would love to answer but can’t. As we have no idea of what is actually inside of you. When we listen to your heart, we are actually assuming that it is a hard we can’t be for sure though. Who knows you might not even have a physical heart like we have come to think of them.” Kate gave a slight nod of her head she new the final details. There was no means of scanning her as her body either wouldn’t let anything pass through it or soaked up the energy waves. They couldn’t get anything inside of her without it being destroyed even if they got it strait into her blood. Without any means of studying her insides past some skin and blood t hey had to do a lot of guess work.

“ Well that is better then nothing. Lets just hope they don’t expose me to anything else that makes me grow more. Then again if I outgrew the entire island then I would have to leave.” All four of the people in Kate’s lap couldn’t help but give her a surprised look though it turned to grins quickly. It was rare that Kate spoke about growing larger in a positive light as she just had. As the others chuckled, Michel found himself considering the conversation. He couldn’t help but wonder that as he advanced in age if he would ever be able to see Kate come and visit him. He could possibly be in his grave thanks to age or some other happening before she even got to leave. He pushed all such thoughts from his mind as they continued to speak. None of them where even going to try to get some sleep tonight. They would be dead tired when the left but they wouldn’t be doing anything the next day at least nothing more important then what they where doing at the moment.

******************************************************************************

Kate sat quietly in her room staring down at her lap, at her skirt where her friends had been setting only a short while later. She had watched the helicopter take them away and had to fight the impulse to simply snatch it out of the air. To keep them from leaving her, she could have done it easily enough but she had refrained from it. They weren’t a great deal anyone could have done about the situations. If she had refused to let them go she could have been in a great deal of trouble and even though she didn’t fear physical reprisal. She couldn’t bring herself to go against orders. After all nothing was bad happening to them really she thought she should be happy for them. Sheila and Michel where finally getting to retire and Melvin and Jason wouldn’t be confined to the facility as much.

She tried to use these thoughts to get herself to calm down. Thinking that she was just being selfish and that she should be happy for them. This soon proved to be an impossible task as she felt a sob form in her throat and her entire body shook. To make matters worse is that she couldn’t find any true escape from her feelings. She never truly slept so that escape rout was taken from her, drugs didn’t effect her at least she didn’t her and even if they did there was no way she could get enough. Everyone would be asleep at the hour meaning she couldn’t talk to Brian online. Scooting into a corner, Kate pulled her massive knees up to her chest feeling very alone. As her body began to shake, she couldn’t help but think no one would be coming in to comfort her. Thus she was quite shocked when she heard the door meant for normal people to use open her cries and depression having made her not notice the foot steps.

Andrew walked in the room slowly having previously been invited every time he had been in Kate’s room. He had decided to risk this one visit though and try to comfort her. He had actually woken up early long before his shift. He didn’t know if he would have a chance to try and comfort her after the new commander arrived after all. As he looked upon the massive girl huddled into the corner her didn’t really know what to think. He could tell she had been crying even though the lighting had been turned off. Tears that large where a little hard to miss. “ Hey Kate I just thought I would stop by.” Walking towards her he moved more slowly then normal unsure of her current mental state. Though from her demeanor he assumed she was feeling like any young girl in such a plight.

He came as close as he could until he reached the spot where Kate’s hand had damaged the walk way. The floor was horribly bent as was the side railing and he doubted it would be safe to walk across it. “ So Kate is there anything you want to talk about or that I can do for you?” Kate looked at Andrew for a few moments at first unsure what to do. Finally she scooted away from the wall and made her way over towards him. Her demeanor was quite timid it seemed as if she was unsure if he was really there or not. As she approached him Andrew noted she looked less alive then usual. In much the same way she had been whenever she had received the bad news. As she neared Andrew she slowly reached a hand out for him.

Andrew trusted Kate. He truly did however as her hand reached out for him he had to fight to keep calm and not run. As while he did trust her he had never seen her look like she did at the moment. Unsure of just how she was feeling and how that might effect her actions he felt that running from her would make things far worse though. He had come to comfort her and that was exactly what he was going to do. As Kate’s fingers lifted him into the air he was relieved to feel she was being as gentle as always. Kate took a few moments just to look at Andrew as she held him between her fingers. As if ensuring herself that she wasn’t seeing things. Andrew was a bit surprised when Kate didn’t say a word but rather returned to the same corner of the room though this time taking him with her.

Leaning against the wall, Kate proceeded to press Andrew’s tiny form too just over her heart. Reaching out Andrew behaved similarly to the others in this position and tried to give Kate as close to a hug as possible. “ There gone they where taken away from me and I didn’t try to take them back. I don’t know when I will get to see them again and I just feel so alone. Why did they take Sheila away from me? It hasn’t even been a day yet and just knowing that she is gone and may not be returning.”

“ There there just relax things will work out. You don’t know that she won’t come back and visit you.” A long sigh came from Kate’s lips as she nodded her head. “ You need to stay strong Kate.”

As Andrew spoke he couldn’t help but feel his heart strings being tugged at. He couldn’t really offer Kate any words of hope as they had no idea how this new officer was going to work. One thing that felt certain about was that he wouldn’t be any more lenient then Sheila had been. Actually he fully expected this new commander to destroy the relaxed atmosphere the facility had developed over the years thanks to Kate. It was an extremely unusual happening one that he hadn’t heard of occurring anywhere else. Of course that was probably thanks to the fact that there was no one like Kate anywhere else. It had been a welcome and necessary changed but if the had saw fit to replace Sheila it seemed to mean the higher ups didn’t agree. This was of great concern to Andrew as he considered how hard it must be to see so many people she cares for leave all at once.

He didn’t breath a word of this to Kate of course. She didn’t need anyone adding more despair to what she was already feeling. The fact that he could really comfort her was another problem of great significance. He couldn’t be sure of anything of what changes might happen when the new commander arrived and he didn’t dare make any promises neither did he wish to give her any false hope.

******************************************************************************

Ellis had been quiet the entire trip towards the facility that he would soon be taken over. He had been assigned the task of getting the facility back into shape as it where though he had no idea of just what he was going to be in charge up until a short while ago. He had learned weeks prior that there was a form of biological weapon stationed there. The odd thing about it was one had to keep the weapon under control. It had perplexed him as the weapon had always been referred as thus and never as a substance. Further more the efforts that went into controlling it seemed rather strange as if it wasn’t simply a chemical setting on a shelf. He had begun to get ideas of just what it might have been during the previous weeks. Quite a few ideas had come to mind though what he now found himself reading was shocking.

He had been told that while the previous commanding officer had never had a brake out. They did not approve of her methods of handling the weapon. At least the current staff no longer approved of the projects handling as those older members who had consented to past dealings had moved on either through retirement or old age had caught up with them. Though that wasn’t the case with all as he had learned the weapon had been growing in power ever since its creation. The thought that it was an actual smart virus that evolved had entered his mind several times now he found out the situation was far stranger. As he read through the files on his laptop, he could hardly believe it.

The weapon as suppose to be a female? If the project hadn’t been handled with such secrecy and come down from higher up he wouldn’t have believed it. It was not only supposed to be female but as he looked at some of the images of Kate a very human looking female. The images where of course of the young Titaness acting far more professional then she usually did. Depicting various weapons being used against her as well as her over all size and power. The images had been specifically chosen by Sheila to show Kate’s more professional. The information in his files where also just as miss leading as they had no real depiction of Kate’s behavior. Rather a mental analysis and general stats such as the weapons that had currently been used against her. There was of course information on the facilities other projects and expenses which where the main reason they had decided to remove Sheila.

The information on her actual abilities where what had gotten Sheila removed. Kate once again becoming a victim of her own size and power. While Kate had been weaker more vulnerable to death it seemed alright to have her on a lose leash. The materials that where taken from her and other information easily made her worth the expense. However, as she had moved beyond that range far more quickly then anyone realized it was decided that she needed someone to put a shorter leash on her to keep her under control. They didn’t want to risk her getting any ideas. As while the mental profile did mention she desired greatly to leave the facility they had always felt they could stop her in time.

Now as that notion had been weakened, it seemed best to get any such thoughts out of her mind. With congress outlawing genetic engineering at least on the scale that had been done to Kate there was no way they would risk someone stumbling across her. That is anyone that they couldn’t legal take actions against or that might draw too much attention. Looking through the list of people that had been brought to visit with Kate. He shook his head at the site since when was a secret weapon shown off? As he looked over the mental profile again, he was at least pleased to see they had insured she was extremely obedient. “ 5 minutes Sir.” Looking up Ellis nodded his head at the pilot and shut off the laptop. As he leaned back in his seat he began to make mental notes of what all he was going to change.

A small group of people stood waiting for the helicopter to land those in charge of various departments. Waiting for their new commander to arrive so that they could show him around. As the helicopter landed and the man stepped out they where not sure what to think. Ellis was most assuredly not the person they had expected. No, where near Sheila’s age he didn’t have quite the distinct look they had come to expect. Ellis took a moment to look at those who had come to meet him. As he did so he wasn’t exactly pleased with what he saw. They delayed in saluting and didn’t carry quite the air he had been expecting from a secret military installation. It seemed that he had his work cut out for him. “ At ease gentlemen.” Walking over to the group he glanced around. “ So tell me where is this Kate I have been reading so much about?”

“ Sir, she is currently in her barracks. She has been some what emotionally unbalanced since the removal of former General Steel.” Ellis nodded his head.

“ I would like to see her for myself.”

“ Right this way Sir.” A moment later Ellis was ushered into a humvee having been waiting for them and drove off towards the massive structure that served as Kate’s room. Kate had heard the helicopter arriving but couldn’t have brought herself to move from her spot. She was still waiting for the time to roll around that Brian would get online so she could speak to him for a while. As she heard the humvee approaching, she realized Sheila’s replacement was probably coming to visit her. Instantly she felt a wave of anger at the thought. Even though she didn’t think it was his doing she couldn’t help but be angry. This was the person after all that they had sent to replace the woman who had served as both her grandmother and mother for so long. Plus thanks to that fact she had lost even more then Sheila.

Ellis had to let one of the other officers use their security card and password to let him into Kate’s room. As he was walked into the room he walked in with all the confidants in the world. Looking around a scowl appeared on his face when he noted the destroyed walk way. Destroyed government property? He would have to reprimand her for that one. He never got the chance though as he finally caught site of some movement as Kate shifted her head to look at him and he found himself staring directly into those massive eyes. All his confidence from before vanished like a puff of smoke as he felt his mouth go dry. He had thought he had prepared himself for this while looking at the file but as he looked at Kate he felt very afraid.

Ellis was by no means immune to the same fear the others had felt when facing down a superior predator. Though he was a brave man, he had proven that in his military career he had been part of a group back then. Now being faced with a animal that was so much his superior physically he couldn’t maintain that bravery. Perhaps, if he had the entire military complex at his back fully armed, he would have been able to control himself. As he was the color simply drained away from his face. “ Good morning Sir’s. Is this the new commander?” Kate spoke up at last and scooted towards the group ever so slightly. That was all it took for Ellis as he let out a yelp and made a dash for the door pushing past several of the over officers. As he ran past the group that came with him found themselves staring in shocked aw.

As Ellis ran the only thought in his mind was to get far away. As far away from that monster as he possibly could. Even though Kate had meant none of them harm the power she represented and the ease with which she could have dispatched him was enough to over whelm rational thought. “ Err sorry about that.” Kate gave a slight nod of her head as she looked towards the small group having just been made one smaller. That was truly a reaction that she hadn’t expected. She shook her head realizing she had expected the man to hold up to Sheila’s standards of self control. This was proven a very false assumption indeed and she wondered if she would get a chance to talk to the new commanding officer.

Ellis took in some gasp of breath having run a great distance. He looked up to see his entourage approaching him. A few of them actually seemed to be trying to keep their amusement hidden. This however was not amusing to him as he felt a great deal of shame. He had served on the battle field before why had he chosen to run from this young girl? Yet he couldn’t bring himself back to face her especially since not only did he now have his fear but his shame as well. “ General Ellis are you all right?”

“ Fine, you people have managed to grow yourself quite the monster here.” The group was visibly shocked by Ellis’s choice of words. Though they weren’t the most attached to Kate having spent a good deal of their time in the interior of the facility they had never thought of her as a monster.

“ Everyone is scared of Kate at first. Her presence sort of over whelms their since of reasoning. The flight or fight instinct is over too strong when confronting something that their logical mind tells them is so impossible.” Ellis gave the man who spoke up a stern look. While his shame and fear remained equal amounts of anger where beginning to grow up along side them. He didn’t want anyone mentioning what had just happened that he had just been made to run from a young girl whom some wouldn’t even consider a woman yet. It was a truly upsetting experience for him.

“ Show me to my office.” The men gave some slight nods of their heads as had to walk back to the humvee. An act that Ellis did with some difficulty. As he was approaching the vehicle, he was truly amazed when he saw the massive doors to Kate’s room opening. Kate had set for a few minutes after Ellis had run out of her room screaming. It had been a shocking experience and she wasn’t sure she liked the idea of spending any time under the man’s command. He had shown he had even less back bone then Amy or Brian. At least that was Kate’s feeling on the subject. Of course considering they where her friends she viewed their screaming and trying to escape from her as more reasonable. After all they where just civilians while Ellis was a career military man. He should have been able to control himself far better.

Having set around for a while Kate had finally remembered that she hadn’t eaten breakfast that morning. Resolving that she might as well get it while the rest of the soldiers would be eating since she didn’t know what was going to happen that day. She had made her way out of her room and was a bit surprised when she saw the tiny group of people walking back to their vehicles. Ellis was in stunned horror as Kate made her way out of her room then stood up to her full towering height. As she looked down at them he could swear his heart had stopped for a moment. Kate just glimpsed at them for a moment and then without a second thought walked away. As she did so Ellis could feel the power in each of those steps as the ground shook lightly. It didn’t even cross his mind that Kate was intentionally delaying her steps so she didn’t step down with too much force.

“ What, what the hell where is she going and why the fuck isn’t that door locked? Isn’t that the whole purpose of keeping her in there to keep her confined?” Everyone gave Ellis a stunned look didn’t he know those doors didn’t have a chance of holding Kate? The entire structure did have a chance of restraining that massive girl.

“ I would say she is off to breakfast or to play.” Ellis seemed all the angrier about getting answered.

“ Damn it you just let her walk around like that? No wonder the maintenance cost for this place is so high and I wonder how many men have died thanks to her.” Of course this was a complete exaggeration on Ellis’s part. The maintenance cost for the facility was about average with any other they simply required more food supplies and had to get Kate’s clothing made. So of course those areas where higher then normal. As for the soldiers getting killed there had been no reported instances of that though some had been badly injured on accident. Still fuming Ellis wasn’t about to be logical as he climbed into the vehicle. As he did so he found himself setting in some moisture as he realized he had pissed himself. “ Fuck get me to the compound and show me my quarters. Things are going to be shaping up around here awfully quick.”

No one liked the last statement at all as they wondered what the man had in mind. Climbing into the vehicle quickly so as not to upset their superior officer anymore. Only the driver didn’t have their eyes on Kate. Wondering just, what was going to be happening. They all together hoped that Ellis didn’t actually have plans of attempting to restrain Kate. Each one of them new the impossibility of that. How easily her massive hands would hold steel into any shape that she liked and destroy concrete even easier then a child can destroy a sand castle. There wasn’t anything that could restrain that massive lady and Ellis seemed to be the only one that didn’t know this.

As Kate ate her breakfast, she wasn’t quite sure how she should feel about her recent encounter. That was the first time the head of the installation had ran away from her of course that was because Sheila had been in charge for the past several years. Curiously she wondered just what he had been wanting to talk to her about. That or if he just wanted to see her though if that was his goal she wished he would have just waited. She was having a hard enough time to adjusting to the change and she didn’t need people just stopping by her room. As she ate she noted that the facility was beginning to become more alive already. Several soldiers where rushing about one reason or the other. He sure wasn’t wasting any time getting people back to work that was for sure. Actually as she looked on, they seemed even busier then what they usually had.

Andrew was more then a little curious as he and another group of soldiers began to assemble. Unsure of just what was going on the fact that the guy was having them move some of the tanks around already perplexed him. Still it was his job to follow orders not to ask questions thus that is what he was doing. Kate looked on curiously as a few tanks rolled past her seeming to be heading off the facility though they weren’t moving towards the firing range. Now she was getting curious. Reaching down she retrieved one of the vehicles the crew taking a moment to turn off the engine. “ Hey hope you don’t mind me asking but what is with the rush?” The driver didn’t take long to open the hatch and stick his head out.

“ No idea we just received orders to relocate.” A sigh came from Kate who deposited the vehicle back upon the ground. A moment later it had caught back up with the wrest of the group no harm done. At least as far as Kate or the tank’s crew where concerned. Ellis had seen the happening and been shocked. Not only did they fail to restrain her properly by sealing the doors except when they wanted her out. She had just treated the tank like it was a toy. Even with his anger he was sure to move away from the window of his office deciding he would have to have it moved underground before long. How his predecessor had stood to have her office above ground he did not know or care. He had already formed a very negative opinion of her.

Kate considered playing around for a while but opted to go back to her room. Setting down in front of her keyboard. She logged onto some messengers and began to hunt around for any of her friends. When this effort proved fruitless she simply, resorted to hunting the message boards. At least she did until she heard a rather strange noise. Machines that hadn’t been used in at least 7 years woke up once again. The locking mechanism having been meant to seal a bomb resistant door. Kate was more then a little shocked as she heard the motors to her rooms door seal it shut. “ What the hell?” At first Kate considered simply reaching over and forcing the door open she could do it easily enough that was for sure. Still she figured it would be best to wait for an explanation to what was going on.

“ They have got to be kidding us they want us to aim at her?” Allen stood in shock as he looked on at his commanding officer. From the look on the man’s face it seemed he didn’t believe the orders either.

“ At Kate they want us to train all our weapons on Kate’s room and open fire should she step out.” Allen blinked for a moment.

“ What are they going to try to piss her off?” Allen’s answer was more then a little blunt but the commander didn’t mind. He knew the situation as well as Allen did who ever’s bright idea this was clearly didn’t know all the test Kate had been put through. Anti-tank rounds meant nothing to Kate and every soldier that had been there for any length of time new exactly that.

Kate couldn’t help but stair at the solid wall as the projector to her computer suddenly turned off. Taking a moment she rolled the massive keyboard around for a few times trying to catch site of what might be wrong. The machine had been made to withstand being handled by a giantess so it was truly an odd occasion when it actually tore up. Reaching towards her door, she considered leaving and finding some of the repair workers. Then recalled the door had been sealed shut. She felt even more annoyed when she realized that calling for help in a normal tone wouldn’t exactly work. The listening devices in her room had already been removed. “ Great the new guy is here one day and things are already messing up.” Kate mused more then a little annoyed with Sheila’s replacement she had no idea that annoyance would be turning into true anger very soon.

Kate’s computer hadn’t actually messed up Ellis had simply order the connection severed. The idea of letting something like Kate have such a free connection to the outside world seemed unbelievable to him. She was a weapon after all and why should they endure such a large expense when she was already costing them so much? No other weapon in the military required such attention or needed to go for regular walks either. He had also enacted several more changes now all that had to be done was to inform Kate. Of course he wasn’t going to be doing that himself but rather had sent a grunt to take care of that task.

He was scared that was all there was to it. Having worked at the facility for a year now he had grown comfortable with the idea that as long as he was inside he was safe. Now he was being sent to Kate’s room though to deliver some news that he had no doubt would upset her. To say the least he was scared of what the consequences of this task might bring and he was very upset with his commanding officer. He had of course heard of Ellis pissing himself as despite efforts to keep it concealed it had already spread like wild fire. As he approached those doors, he took in a deep breath. Typing in the code he had been given. “ What is going on out there?” It was a simple question but it nearly sent him running for his life. Instead of stepping into the room he found himself barely even leaning in looking towards the massive girl.

“ I..in accordance with the new commander’s orders. You...” The man went peel having seen how easily Kate’s massive hands could destroy stone and had no doubt that if she wanted to. She could tear through the wall and kill him between her fingers in a instant. “ You have been restricted from leaving your room except upon command. Your meals will be brought to you. Also a fire crew will clean you off while in the confines of your room. Further more your computer access has been terminated until further notice.” Kate gave the man a blank stare hardly able to believe what she had just heard.

Kate stared blankly at the little soldier unable to think of anything to say. She could feel the color draining from her face as the shock settled in. The soldier didn’t wait for Kate to give a response having only been sent to deliver the message. A moment after he finished, he shut the door and bolted for it. Images of a very angry giantess tearing through the roof of the installation. He didn’t stop running until he had made it all the way back to the perceived safety of the installation.

Kate’s shock proved so great that she actually had forgotten to breath as she set there. At least for well over 10 minutes she might have noticed this feet. If she hadn’t been so stunned and felt no discomfort from the lack of air. Looking down towards her keyboard/computer she didn’t really know what to do. She wanted to talk to the commanding officer and find out just what was going on. Why had he decided to do this to her? She had always been good for following orders after all. Her thoughts turned to simply forcing her doors open and walking down to the main officer. This would be a violation of orders though and she didn’t want to simply scream. Though she very well could have and made sure everyone heard her. Taking her time to steady herself Kate considered the possibilities of what this all meant.

Perhaps they where testing her to see if she would follow orders she didn’t like? After all even normal soldiers had to go through exercises with gas and may have to one day run a near suicide mission. Maybe they had decided to test her loyalty and willingness to take orders this way since there was no way she could prove herself by risking her life. In that case busting out of her room and storming down to the main office would only decrease her odds of getting to leave the facility. Making her way to the back of the room and leaning against the wall she leaned her head against it and could hear the water through the heavy blast door. Her room was after all once used to store submarines they had simply sealed and dried the area.

A groan came from her as unlike most Kate didn’t consider the ocean a restraining force. Instead the waves reminded her of the beach and her fun swimming. The desire to tear open the door and dive into the water hit her. Kate slapped herself against the cheek only a light slap but enough to do one thing no weapon had ever done to her. It actually stung a little bit. She was going to prove that she can obey orders and perhaps she would get to leave before to long. Having convinced herself that this was simply a test of her devotion. Of course her thoughts turned to Brian and the promise she had made him. She had promised that she would take up for herself if anyone tried to miss treat her in such a way. Tried to take away the few freedoms she had.

She still intended to keep that promise but having convinced herself that this was simply a test. She didn’t feel it was the appropriate time. Curiously she began to look around her room for something to amuse herself with.

“ General Ellis this is a very bad idea.” Ellis gave the Jacob a amused smirk. Jacob had been promoted thanks to a few of the staff officers having been removed. Now Ellis wondered if he had made a mistake. Jacob seemed even more fond of Kate then the previous person.

“ Oh and just what makes it a bad idea. We can’t very well have our weapons wondering around so freely.” Jacob new that was true but he also that there was no weapon in all of History like Kate. Though he didn’t like to think of her as a weapon. Of course he knew how easily Kate could injure someone without even trying thanks to the game of chase he had been involved in. He knew Kate would intentionally injure someone and such events that she accidently did where rare indeed.

“ General Ellis, with all do respect Kate isn’t like any weapon in all of history. She is by far the most advanced I have ever seen as she has a human mind. She is able to actively decide for herself however this also makes her very dangerous. It is like a hydrogen bomb that could decide by itself to detonate if it felt miss treated. However, this particular bomb’s explosion doesn’t result in its own destruction.”

“ Miss treated? She is a weapon I hardly see how this is miss treating her. Besides from what your commanding officer left behind she is a perfectly obedient weapon. While I don’t agree with some of Miss Steel’s methods from what her reports read she successfully tamed the bomb of sorts.” Jacob blinked for a moment wondering what Sheila had actually wrote. He considered asking about it but finally let out a resolved sigh.

“ Very well sir. May I return to my post.” Ellis didn’t answer simply waved his hand for the man to leave. As Jacob left the moment the door shut the cussing and mumbling began. Just how stupid was this guy? He had learned about him moving tanks to what most would consider strategic positions. They had been moved a few miles away though this test the range of their cannons this meant they could shell Kate from a safe distance. That is in theory however Kate could easily through something the same distance and greater. Further more her senses would probably guarantee she hit her mark. There was also the fact that even the best anti-tank rounds they might use had already been tested against Kate.

Really if the tank crews where smart and Kate decided she was going to act out the best thing they could possible do would be absolutely nothing. That or get out and run for it Jacob new this all to well. Jacob found himself suddenly regretting that he hadn’t asked to see the file until he looked down at his security card his promotion sinking in. Making his way to his quarters, he fired up his own PC and logged onto the system. He was soon delighted to find that he could read the old records. As he brought up Kate’s files and began to read what Sheila had wrote he felt stunned. A series of figures, test and a very lacking mental analysis. Which was not only far to short to give a accurate depiction of Kate but also miss leading. No wonder Ellis thought Kate was some overly passive cow that would never act out. “ Sheila just what where you thinking?”
******************************************************************************
Debra had a very angry scowl upon her face. The papers she held in her hands detailing her new assignment one, which she was not happy about. While she had previously been in charge of screening and retrieving Kate’s guest. It seemed that program had been cancelled thus she found herself having an entirely new job. She was to be in charge of securing Kate and making sure she didn’t violate any orders. This wouldn’t have been so bad but as she read through the things she was expected to keep Kate from doing. She was feeling more and more like a prison guard. Unlike a prison guard though she knew Kate had done nothing to deserve such treatment. Also she knew that there was nothing on the facility that might be able to injure the massive lady. At least nothing that she knew of.

At least it did allow her to do one thing she wouldn’t have explained away previously. She could actually visit with Kate and see how she was doing now. Under the pretense of making sure that she was secure. Curiously Debra wondered how she had been over looked when so many where being retired or assigned else where. After all she had worked quite closely with Kate even closer then some of the scientists who had been removed. She had finally resolved it had something to do with the way the paper work was filed. Finishing up the forums Debra didn’t waste time submitting them. Thinking for a moment about her new position she didn’t go to visit Kate just yet. Rather she took her time to request some new fire power. Of course she knew that it wouldn’t harm Kate. However, it would look good on her that she seemed to be actively trying to retrain Kate.

Finishing this up Debra finally made her way out of the facility and towards Kate’s room. As she did this, she was amazed by the rate of change. The grounds already seemed more dead then what they had in years. The some what relaxed atmosphere had been replaced by one of dread far greater then Debra had ever felt. Of course this made perfect since their new commander had change so many things so rapidly. The very reason things had been forced to relax was locked up and no one knew exactly how she was going to respond. As Debra made her way to the massive doors she looked at how imposing they seemed. Like they could stand forever however as she entered through the standard sized opened and looked up Kate. Those massive doors looked like they where man of the thinnest tin or worse when compared to Kate.

“ Hey there sweety how are you doing?” Kate turned her attention towards Debra for a moment. At first she wanted to complain to ask what was going on. Then she recalled she was trying to play the good girl to prove that she could take orders like she was suppose to.

“ I am doing fine.” Debra raised an eye brow having expected Kate to complain. As she answered in a positive way though Debra couldn’t help but become worried. While Kate’s words had indicated she was fine the tone of her voice and her demeanor showed other wise.

“ Well alright I was just coming down to see how you where doing.” Kate gave a slight nod. Though she wondered how Debra had gotten a reason to come and visit her. The thought of an actual visitation made Kate think of Brian and others she wished to see again.

“ Hey Debra will they let me out when my friends come to visit?” Debra bit down on her lower lip.

“ Kate, that program might have been cancelled. You see I am not checking up on you as a chaperon to your friends. I am checking up on you as a security officer.” For a moment Debra though she had just gotten herself killed. As she watched the color of Kate’s skin turn pale.

“ Oh well then.. Thank you for coming to check up on me.” Debra gave a slight nod not knowing exactly what to say about the situation. There wasn’t really anything she could say to comfort Kate. The bastard had moved in quite quickly and already started making such radicle changes the likes of which Debra had never expected. Unsure of just what to do Debra adverted her eyes from Kate.

“ Well then see you around.” Kate didn’t say anything as she watched Debra leave. A few moments later though once Kate alone again tears began to leave her eyes. Just what had she done to deserve to be treated this way? Kate wasn’t the only one concerned as Debra walked away she could feel the anxiety building up inside of her chest. She knew that this was not going to end well. The only problem is she didn’t know just how to handle it or how Kate was going to react. Just what could she do to help out though? They where thoughts in telling the security officers under her command that should Kate lash out. Do not interfere. After all if she lashed out for any reason all their weapons fire would do is upset her more. She knew she couldn’t get away with that order though especially with those that hadn’t worked with Kate very long. Those that didn’t have any real realization of the situation they had been put in.

******************************************************************************

Going from ruling one’s domain to being a prison there in has never been an easy change. Something which was currently having great bearing on Kate now some week after she had been removed from her previous comforts. Kate had tried her to best to adapt to the changes though she felt that there entirely unjustified and cruel. Constantly telling herself that things where going to improve. Now as she set within the confines of what she had once considered her room now her prison cell she was a bit surprised when she heard the sound of the locking mechanism beginning to run. Turning her attention towards the massive doors she looked on curiously as they opened up.

The sun light pouring in reminded Kate of what she had been missing these last few days. Curiously she wondered what was going on as she noted them opening in their entirety in order to allow her to leave. What she saw waiting for her made her heart sink as she noted a crew clearly prepared to take flesh and dna samples. Looking down at them she noted the group seemed boulder then what most people did when meeting her as if they had some reason to feel confident she wouldn’t act up. Not that she would she was determined to prove her trust worthiness. Still she didn’t like their demeanor especially as one of them addressed her. “ You are to provide us with a flesh and dna sample.”

Kate couldn’t help but glare at the little creature that had just given her what she assumed was a order. It wasn’t bad enough that she had been confined but now one of the regular soldiers seemed like he could tell her what to do. Previously this ability had only been Sheila’s and a very select few. As she looked at the man though she doubted he was any more then a common soldier problem even considered expendable. Crawling over to the little group, Kate scanned the area looking for the metal strips she used to bandage her arm once she had given a sample. As she couldn’t find one she turned her attention back towards the tiny figures. “ Did you forget to bring me a bandage?”

“ No, we didn’t. According with the new budget, we are to refrain from such waste of material. You will just have to keep the wound sealed yourself.” Kate blinked shocked by what she had just been told and more then a little upset. It seemed like her life was destined to go from bad to worse.

“ May I speak with the commander?”

“ The commander is currently occupied with other task. You will have to wait until a later date in order to speak with him. Now the sample any further delays will be considered disobeying orders.” Kate was more then a little angry at this point though she kept herself retrained. No one had ever spoken to her like this. Most had been to scared of her even to speak the first time they met her. Curiously she looked around the area when something caught her attention off in the distance. A tank had its cannon leveled at her and so did quite a few. At least they seemed prepared to fire on her. No wonder the man in front of her was so bold he actually thought there weapons could hurt her. Even then she didn’t want to disobey orders though she wasn’t use to getting them from anyone else but the base commander.

Perhaps she was just being childish on that point of view? Then again no one had ever treated her like this they even expected her to seal her own wound. Was the steel strips she used really that costly? At last Kate dug her fingers into her arm the pain racking her entire body as it had many of times. As she removed the skin sample, she allowed some of her blood to flow into the container. Tears beginning to well up in her eyes as she took in breaths of air. Her entire body hurt thanks to that little bit of damage and she felt sick to her stomach. As she watched the bits of herself being carried away something surprised her as one of the soldiers turned around.

“ We will be back next week for another sample.” Kate couldn’t hide the anger in her voice.

“ What there is no way you can examine that within a month let alone within a week. So why do you want to take another sample from me then?” Kate didn’t get her answer angered she began to reach out for the little creature. Intending on forcing him to explain to her just what was going on. Fortunately for him Kate’s rational side of her mind managed to take hold before she could get him within her grasp or she might not have even asked him some questions. Instead Kate withdrew her hand and once again covered her wound. Meekly making her way to the back of the facility, Kate leaned against the wall. Oddly enough all her tears had stopped as her anger seemed to numb her body to its pain.

Kate had always been a good soldier but things of late where beginning to push her patience. She had spent a week now in what most would consider solitary confinement and it was beginning to get to her. Now she had been ordered to give up a peace of herself and not even been given a way to stop her bleeding. She had just taken an order from a insect meaning her position had clearly been denounced. Then to make matters worse she hadn’t actually done anything she could think of to bring this upon herself. It was just some little bastard the same bastard that had taken Sheila’s place. Kate was angry and she didn’t know how long it would be before she lost control.

******************************************************************************

Brian didn’t know what to think as he hung up the phone. The call had been about his recent employment with a government project. Of course he knew they where talking about Kate. He had been informed that his regular visitations had been cancelled until further notice. Of course they expected him to keep everything a secret. That went without saying of course he had signed all those contracts. He would be in a sea of legal trouble if he went public with what he had seen and he knew that. Still he couldn’t help but wonder about Kate it had been a few weeks since he had last heard from her. She had emailed him before him and told him about Sheila’s leaving but he had never gotten a response to her email.

He had even resorted to talking around checking on the forums she frequented and speaking with those that at least knew the online person. That had proven fruitless as of course none of them knew any other way to get in touch with her. Brian didn’t really know any other ways either he didn’t exactly have a number to call to get in touch. They had always gotten in touch with him. Anyway even if he did know a number he doubted that would get him very far. Letting out a long sigh he looked towards his college books and proceeded to bang his head against the wall a few times. He had gotten to use to visiting Kate and now that he wasn’t able he was feeling more then a little depressed. He could hardly get himself to eat and working was nigh impossible.

Hitting his head against the wall must have jarred something loose as a flash of inspiration hit him. Sheila had become a civilian which meant he might be able to get in touch with her. Perhaps he could get some answers as far as what happened to Kate through her. As he logged on Brian began to visit various web sites often used for people to find former class mates. As he was grateful that Kate had been so close to Sheila the information serving to great effect to limit the amount of names he had to sludge through to find her. Still as he looked through the list he knew he would be at this for quite a while. It would be worth it though if he could find any new information on Kate.

******************************************************************************

Sheila sat quietly on her front porch not sure exactly what to do. Things seemed so calm since she had been retired. Of course she felt that things would be getting livelier before long as she wondered how her replacement was doing. Andrew had been right when he thought Sheila’s reports where miss leading. Indeed they where intentionally miss leading making Kate out to be far more of a submissive then she truly was. This caused Sheila quite a bit of guilt as she wondered what Kate was being put through that very moment. However, Sheila felt this was a necessary step Kate needed to see how the military could truly treat people. She just hoped she hadn’t over estimated Kate’s strength of will and self assurance. Other wise the poor thing may very well end up being crushed under her own convictions.

Her phone ringing took Sheila’s mind from these thoughts. Making her way inside she didn’t bother having a wireless phone she didn’t really trust them. At first she was expecting it to be a call from her family thus she was quite surprised to hear Brian’s voice on the other end. “ Pardon me is this Sheila Steel, former US army general....?” Sheila listened as Brian prattled off a few more details clearly making sure he had the right person.

“ Yes this is her speaking, and I take it that this is Brian?” Brian wasn’t exactly surprised that Sheila realized it was him. A long sigh escaped his lips as he looked down at a massive five page lists of numbers to call. Quickly he circled the one that had proven to be correct. Sheila realizing what Brian was most likely calling for at first thought to simply tell him she didn’t know anything. Then again considering what could be happening soon she changed her mind. “ I take it that you are calling about Kate.”

“ Yeah I wanted to check and see how she was doing. I got a call a few weeks ago telling me that my last visit was indeed my last visit. I tried to find out what was going on but I never got a strait answer. I wasn’t sure if Kate had grown tired of me or what.”

“ Hmm well I don’t know if she has grown tired of you either but I can about promise that isn’t the reason your no longer getting your regular visits.”

“ Well is there anything you can tell me?”

“ Not on the phone, but if your willing to make a trip I could talk with you. Though to be honest I doubt we are going to get complete privacy on this matter.”

“ All right could you give me directions?” Brian wasn’t sure where Sheila lived and he really didn’t care. He had put back some money from his visits with Kate after all up until that point he had been on a decent payroll. He wasn’t rich by any means but he could afford to take a few months vacation if that was required. As he took down the information, he was relieved to find that this wouldn’t actually be required. He didn’t have to worry about his work too much either after all up until this point it had been planned so that he could visit Kate for an entire week. Though this really wouldn’t have mattered to him. There was no way he could get any work done until he found out what was going on.

Sheila was a bit surprised by Brian’s eagerness to meet with her. Though she doubted, she could give him answers to the majority of questions he wanted to ask. She also wanted to speak to him about some matters. Considering how close he and Kate had grown over the months she realized he would be an important player in events to come. At least depending on how Kate adapted to her new situations or to be more exact failed to adapt to her new situation. Brian wasn’t think on such matters though. He simply wanted to find out why he wasn’t getting to see Kate anymore and more importantly how to fix that. He wasn’t sure if that last part could actually be helped but he was going to try.

******************************************************************************

“ You want to do what?” Debra set in the conference room a stunned look on her face. Ellis standing at the head of the large table looked down at some papers.

“ I would to run some test Kate’s actual food requirements. I would like to see if by limiting her diet we could actually restrict her growth and stop her size from increasing. This would make her far more manageable and we wouldn’t have to worry about her out growing her current conditions.” Debra couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Of course Ellis was referring to the massive amount of food Kate had gotten to eat before they had tested some explosives on her. They had lead to a sudden increase in size Debra knew that. However, she as many of the scientific team felt this was do to the explosives affecting her not the big meal she had gotten to eat.

“ Sir, with all do respect I must advice against this line of action. Kate is already becoming unstable this can by no means be good for her...”

“ Mental healthy?” Ellis cut Debra off before she could get the words out of her mouth. “ Your reports have been saying as much however I disagree with you. She seems to be adapting quite well to her new surroundings and the cost of maintaining the facility has decreased. That thing is as tame as any other animals we don’t have anything to worry about from her.” Debra couldn’t believe what she had just heard. Falling back into her seat, she began considering ways to get away from the facility.

******************************************************************************

Brian looked at the house in front of him some what surprised by the contrast. While the facility had been extremely modern Sheila’s home looked quite rustic at least he hoped this was the first place. He had to search quite a few back roads and ask for directions many times to actually locate it. Climbing out of his vehicle he made his way up to the front door but never got to nock on it. Sheila opened the door far more quickly then he could hit it. Looking at Sheila for a moment, Brian wasn’t too surprised by her outfit. “ Can’t brake away from the uniform look?” Sheila simply shook her head.

“ No, I suppose not. When you wear one for so many years, it sort of becomes a part of you. Anyway I suppose you are ready to get some answers. Please come on inside.” Brian nodded and followed the woman inside after visiting a military facility so many times he had come to trust her. As he followed her into the living room and took a seat he decided to start with the questions.

“ You mentioned there was something you wanted to talk to me about face to face. Do you think we could start with that?”

“ Well I figured I would let you ask some questions first but if that is what you really want then sure. Brian Kate is undergoing some very hard times right now that I have no doubt of. It may very well change her for the worse that said I doubt it will only strengthen her feelings for you. Kate is most likely learning a very painful lesson about the military right now. This is going to leave her quite vulnerable and perhaps unstable. What I wanted to ask you is if you would still want to meet with her while she is in such a state?” Brian looked at Sheila curiously wondering just why she was so sure of such things.

“ Yes, I would like to meet with Kate even if she does change. Not that I particularly like risking my life but until she gives me a reason not to. I am going to trust her.” Sheila nodded quite pleased with Brian’s answer. “ Still what makes you so sure Kate is having such a hard time.”

“ Brian have you gotten to talk to Kate online for the past weeks?” Brian thought about this and shook his head in the negative. “And they have halted all your visits to see Kate is that correct?” Brian once again nodded his head though this time in the affirmative. “ If they have deprived her of, these things don’t you think they have taken other freedoms from her?” Brian let out a long sigh and nodded his head in agreement being able to see where Sheila was coming from all too easily.

“ Still, what do you think is going to happen?”

“ Hmm I guess I would define it as rebellion against an oppressive situation. That is unless I over estimated how much Kate values her freedom. That or I under estimated the militaries’ ability to handle her.” Sheila didn’t bother mentioning to Brian that another factor in all of this was the reports she had left the military about Kate. Jacob had been right about Sheila making her reports intentionally miss leading. One purpose was of course to keep control of things herself to make sure she could protect Kate while the young girl was still developing. The other was to make sure Kate would one day be pushed too far. Though this worried Sheila as far as what condition, it would leave Kate in after words. It was the only way Sheila could think of Kate getting her freedom and she wasn’t about to simply allow her to remain a prisoner.

Setting there Brian remembered that he had gotten Kate to promise she would take up for herself. Now he couldn’t help but wonder and worry about what changes this would bring about within Kate. He had to consider Kate’s view in all of this. To Kate the military had at least partly been her parent though Sheila had held more of that roll. It had also been her government as she had never been treated as a citizen and in some ways it had almost been her god. If Kate did rebel and forcefully take back her freedom exactly what situation would that leave her in? “ Do you think that Kate will still be able to trust me? I mean the military did bring me in to visit her. She might associate me with them.”

“ I wouldn’t worry about that. If that was the case, I would have far more to worry about then you would.”

“ Yeah I guess that is true. Do you really think Kate can free herself though? I mean I got to watch them run some test on her so I know she is capable. Still, it is hard to imagine someone being able to defy an army all by themselves.” Sheila nodded her head in agreement.

“ I am fairly certain though I can’t be sure. I was after all only the supervisor of one research facility there is more then one. It is possible that there is a weapon out there that could kill someone as powerful as Kate. Also there is always the option of a hydrogen bomb however, I doubt that anyone would be willing to go that far. The destruction that would cause would be even worse for publicity and property damage then Kate. At least I think it would be.” Brian didn’t much care for the image that left in his mind. The thought of the woman he had come to love being hit with what may be the most destructive force on the planet didn’t set well with him. Then again from the tone of Sheila’s voice he couldn’t help but wonder.

“ Do you think that it is possible for Kate to withstand such a blast?” Sheila seemed to think on this for a few moments. Out of all the years of testing Kate she had watched as Kate’s body strengthened and became immune to one form of attack after the other. As it had went from being understandable to the point that they could only comprehend the smallest portions of her body’s workings.

“ To be honest I don’t really know. It has been a few years now since we were last able to really test Kate. Back then anti-tank fire still stung her a bit and a bunker buster probably would have killed her. Then she got to the point that a bunker buster would only have stung. After that we sort of lost our ability to test her in order to find out just what she could withstand. Believe me everyone was more then a little stunned the day she got hit with a MOAB and didn’t even flinch.” Brian was a bit shocked to actually here Sheila saying this. He new that they had done test to see what Kate could endure but he didn’t know they had went that far. Still at least they seemed to have stepped things up slowly.

“ Do you think that perhaps the reason Kate’s body got too strong was that you attempted to harm it?” Sheila grinned and gave her head a slight nod.

“ That did occur to us however we had to attempt something so that he could test her. Though if that is the case then she is probably well beyond anything that we currently have. As while we haven’t been able to injure Kate for quite some time we had to get flesh and blood samples from her at least. So while we haven’t been able to injure her Kate has been required to injure herself at least a few times each year.” Brian took a moment to consider.

“ Sheila did you have Kate do that to herself. In order to protect her?” Sheila seemed a bit stunned then her face seemed to light up. A similar grin to the one he had seen on Kate’s face when she knew that she had won at something that or was about too win. It was a grin that Brian had gotten quite use to seeing considering how few things there where he could actually beat her at. Even the things that one would expect to be able to compete with her at you could. Hide and seek was too easy for Kate too win especially if you gave her free roam. She would inevitably fine whoever was hiding. While if you made the mistake of having Kate hide she could easily put so much distance between the two of you while you where counting you would never catch up to her. True that wasn’t hiding but even with all of Kate’s abilities she couldn’t conceal herself to save her life. Of course that situation was seeming less and less likely to ever happen.

“ Yes that was one of the reason to be honest I had Kate give samples more often then she really needed to. Even given the scientific teams 3 months it was by no means to even scratch the surface as far as the data they could uncover.”

“ Teams? Do you mean that there was more then one group running test on Kate?”

“ Far more Michel’s team was only the main one there where several others. Somewhere actually larger however they focused on a specific task. Working only with Kate’s blood or her skin sample.” Brian nodded his head for a moment.

“ Hey Sheila just how much more advanced is Kate’s body then our own?”

“ Well to be honest I don’t really think I can offer you a numeric value or a permanent one at that. Still at the moment I think comparing Kate to a human would be like comparing a raft to a nuclear aircraft carrier. Of course that is going to change before to long after all Kate’s body still seems to be evolving. I can’t really be sure if that is an accurate comparison to be honest with you.” Brian seemed to think on this for a moment comparing a nuclear blast to a storm or fire and considering how easily it would sink the human body of sorts. Then considering Kate he couldn’t help but worry.

“ You really think Kate could withstand an atomic blast?”

“ I think it is possible and some what likely though I admit I am not sure. To be honest though I don’t think that they would risk hitting Kate with a nuclear weapon. The destruction it would cause would most likely surpass the damage Kate would bring about. Also there is the little matter of what consequences her survival would bring about depending on how good of shape she was in. As I mentioned, Kate’s body seems to strive to make itself immune to what could damage it previously. So if Kate made it through the attack and managed to heal it is likely that her body would alter itself to avoid being injured by the same level of force again.” Brian wasn’t sure he liked that last little detail as he considered how Kate’s body tried to become immune to such things. Though the thought of the kind of power that would give Kate was some what exciting. He didn’t know what he would do if she grew so large she could no longer handle him without killing him.

As he looked at Sheila though he noticed a look of pride on her face. As if she was proud of Kate. Sheila noticing the look Brian as giving her chuckled a moment. “ I have to say I am very proud of Kate for behaving such a very long time. Though if that holds or not will depend on if she frees herself.” Brian gave a slight nod though it was some what unnerving the way Sheila was so assured of herself.

“ Hey Sheila why did you have me come all the way out here for this conversation?”

“ Ehh to bring anyone that might be following you out. I figured they could do some traveling though it must have thrown them for a loop when you took off so quickly. Brian I am going to ask a favor of you. I want you to stay here or somewhere out of the cities for a while. I don’t know how Kate is going to react to all of this but if worse comes to worse you don’t want to be in a civilized area. For your safety and for the safety of all the civilians that live there.” Brian was some what surprised by this then took a moment to consider just what Sheila was saying. If Kate did lose her temper as badly as she could she may very well come in search of him. Then again that also brought about other concerns.

“ Do you think Kate might come looking for me?” Sheila gave a slight nod of her head. “ Then would it be better if I was there waiting for her? I mean she will come to the place she knows I am normally at right?”

“ Well yes she would that is if you didn’t go to her. The places Kate plans on heading to will probably suffer a mass exodus if things get that bad. That is why should things turn for the worst we can rush out to meet her.” Brian took a moment to consider this before nodding his head in agreement. Though now Sheila had him worried about just what would happen to him not at Kate’s hands. Rather at the hands of the military if they did lose control of her just what steps would they take to rein her back in. Sheila was more confident on this point then Brian was. As while threatening the ones she cared for might be a good way to calm Kate down it wouldn’t exactly look good on the government. Then there is the little matter of what would happen if they actually carried through with the threat.

If they did take her friends as hostage of sorts would Kate simply back of or would she call their bluff? If they carried through with the threats what would be the consequences of the actions? Sheila couldn’t help but think with all of Kate’s training that it would just end up making her even angrier and all the more violent. She didn’t exactly like this possibility and hoped that the army would recognize this but she couldn’t be sure. Of course she understood why this possibility would worry Brian. While he was pretty strong emotionally, he probably hadn’t ever readied himself for death the way Sheila had. He had yet to live as many years as she had as well which was another factor why she was relaxed in comparison to him.

“ So have a guest room?” Sheila gave her head a slight nod standing up she lead Brian back through her home. Leading him into a rather nice decorated room Brian glanced over at Sheila for a moment.

“ What? I am a mother you know. I had to raise three little demons so of course I have some spare rooms now that they are moved out and raising little monsters of their own.” Brian simply chuckled instantly feeling rather silly. He had forgot Kate mentioning that to him.

“ So who caused you more stress your biological children or your adoptive daughter?” Sheila seemed to dwell on this for a moment.

“ I would say they are about even to be honest with you. They both made me worry for years that they where going to get themselves killed. Just as I had to protect my children from the everyday world I had to keep Kate safe from those that never wanted her created. That as well as those who wanted to turn her into a monster. Though I have to say. I worry about that last part that even with all my years of effort that is going to happen anyway.”

“ Please don’t say that.” Sheila got a surprised look on her face before waving her hand in the air disarmingly.

“ Sorry about that.” She should have known that Brian would like someone even hinting at that. He had enough to worry about without Sheila mentioning such things.

******************************************************************************

Kate couldn’t help herself as tears streamed down her face. Every fibre of her being was hurting her down to her very soul. She had been through so much and she had no idea why. What where they trying to do to her? The constant testing, the food depravation the lack of human contact. Just what where they trying to do to her? She had tried to be strong and follow every order she had received. She had bit her done and endured it silently but she couldn’t do that any longer. She had to find some release thus her tears flowed freely. As her fears flowed however, her body began to show different emotions. Kate’s massive hands slowly dug throughout the concrete of her room. Easily tearing through the flooring she balled the concrete into tight balls. Grinding them to a fine powder a few moments later.

Why was the military treating her this way? Where they trying to destroy her? If not her body at least her spirit. Taking everything and everyone, she cared about away from her. As Kate set her thoughts began to turn to Brian wondering what was going on. He would have normally come to visit her at least twice by now. This wasn’t fair why did she have to have everyone she cared for torn away from her? Why was she taking such abuse? They were treating her like a thing, like a weapon. Kate’s tears began to slow as at last her entire body convulsed. It wasn’t a sob that shook her body however but a slight laugh. A weapon that was exactly what they, where treating her like. Something to be locked away and only brought out to destroy things.

She was just a thing to them something that had to be very closely controlled. She wasn’t a thing though she was a person. Sheila thought so, Michel thoughts so, Andrew thoughts so, Debra thought so they all did and especially Brian. Why he had even made her promise that she would take up for herself. Kate eyes opened wide the tears no longer flowing as she recalled the promise. At first her eyes only showed shock as she realized what she was doing. She was braking a promise to one she loved most dearly. Even more she was allowing these little insects to force her to their will. People that would never see her as anything more then a weapon.

The look of shock vanished from Kate’s face as did the look of depression. “ If they think of me as nothing more then a weapon. Then perhaps I should show them just what happens when you treat a weapon too roughly.” Kate’s mouth slowly formed into a grin one that none had seen before. Her massive tongue coming out and playing lightly over her lips her saliva coted her lips quite thickly as her thoughts began to darken. She was hungry and had been for so long, she was in pain, she was desperately alone and she was going to have her vengeance on those that put her in such a state.

At first Kate started to move towards the door way to her room reaching for it to open it as before. A chuckle escaped her lips as she stopped herself they didn’t want her opening the door. Looking strait up. “ Fine then. HEY I AM COMING OUT.” Kate’s voice boomed throughout the entire facility actually shaking the concrete structures. Several people turned their attention in the direction of the sound. Slowly standing up Kate felt her back press against the steel reinforced concrete. The military built to withstand the heaviest of bombings proved no match for her strength. The material yielding upwards the metal bending them braking. Kate felt a instant release the moment her head broke the surface followed shortly by her shoulders. Letting out a sharp gasp and inhaling the fresh air she had almost forgotten what it was like.

As she did this though she felt as if a chain had been slackened from around her and a fire had begun to burn. Looking around for the first time in her life she regarded the structures as insignificant even her own room seemed as nothing to her. The placed she had come to call her home meant nothing in her eyes any more as she no longer saw it as a home but a prison. Anyone who stood outside couldn’t help but notice the screams one having been issued by Kate shortly before her escape and then the screaming of the concrete and metal as it was over powered. As Kate head first appeared followed by the rest of there more then a few found themselves staring in absolute terror. Those brought in to replace the previous soldiers could hardly move. The entire structure didn’t even come up to Kate’s crotch once she had stood up to her full height.

The entire situation just seemed so impossible that it was a few moments before the alarms went off. A short while later Kate found herself bathed in machine and tank fire. Grinning Kate simply tilted her head back and ran her right hand through her long golden brown hair. The weapons’ fire didn’t take long to begin to tear away Kate’s clothing however it didn’t leave a scratch on her. The hell of anti-tank rounds not even fazing the massive lovely. As Kate seemed to bathe in the hell of fire and white-hot metal she allowed them time to shred her clothing. Though her intent was different then before Kate still enjoyed displaying how truly powerful she was. Much as she had enjoyed showing off on the firing range. Still this couldn’t keep her amused for very long and at last Kate once again began to move. Her massive legs easily pushing aside the concrete as she made no move to truly step over the structure.

The structure collapsed long before Kate left it the massive doors landing with a resounding impact still tightly sealed shut. As Kate began to make her way through the facility, she took notice of several soldiers many she had never seen before. Feeling a pain within her stomach, her body had continued to grow despite Ellis’s plan to control it. This of course meant it had depleted nearly every last bit of material it had stored away and yet it still sought to grow larger. As Kate began to walk towards the mess hall, she noted the little creatures around her feet. Some running some actually shooting at her. These where the ones that had tried to confine her. Kate’s walking patterns quickly changed to one that she had never used before instead of avoiding the tiny people. Her feet found the largest clusters without fell each step covering a massive area and a large group of tiny soldiers.

This was perhaps the first time that anyone had ever wished Kate would walk at her true speed. Instead Kate continued to delay her steps to avoid causing damage to the facility below. This meant her feet came down in a painfully slow motion. Though few soldiers could escape them even with this thanks to their massive scale. As Kate stepped down, she noticed a feeling she had never really felt before. The feeling of power she truly possessed. All her life she had struggled to avoid killing people or even injuring them. Now she was going to show these insects just what happened when they pushed her too far.

The soldiers that had been eating in the mess hall had all been smart enough to file out before Kate got there. Though, not all of their reasons where the same. Kate wasn’t surprised when she didn’t see anything waiting for her and doubted she would get any service. Digging her fingers into the structure, she began to tear away the roofing followed by the walls. As she did this she finally came to the refrigeration area. Her hunger becoming more and more present as she thought she was finally going to get something inside of her. As she did this though her heart sank the moment she saw the storage amount. With her rations having been drastically cut back they no longer needed to keep so much food stored away.

With a month for the stores to be depleted there was hardly even a meals worth for Kate to snack on. At least one of her meals before she had her food supply cut back so drastically. To make matters even worse with her reserves so depleted she needed far more then what was present. Still that didn’t stop her from digging in reaching down her great hands took up what she found before her in just a few handfuls. Quickly devouring it she had no idea the effect this was having upon the soldiers around her as they realized just how ravenous she was. The fact that the continued tank fire had absolutely no effect on her as not to even change her priorities making things all the worse.

Ellis was nearly in a panic he had to be informed of just what was going on having had his office moved deeper within the facility. Now that he heard the news he was horrified to hear that several dozen of his soldiers had been crushed under Kate’s massive feet and now she was working on feeling her belly. The tank fire was having no effect on her either. “ Move them closer.” Quickly came from his mouth if Kate was immune to weapons fire from such a great range then he would have to try getting them closer in. “ And radio for support.”

Kate licked her massive fingers making sure she got every last bit of the residue before lowering her hands to her stomach. Pressing against it the pain still stung her entire body. The light snack having proven to be such a disappointment that it only served to make her hunger all the stronger. As she set there the soldiers around her began to get her attention more now, had they realized what this attention meant they may very well have focused purely on retreating. Glancing around Kate could easily pick out the soldiers that had worked with her before and those that had been brought in over the month. Those that new some of the things she had been taught in preparation too perhaps one day be used as a killing machine.

Reaching out her massive hand Kate acted upon anger, hunger and her own training snatched up a large group of soldiers that had clearly under estimated the reach out of her hands. Lifting them towards her massive mouth their cries didn’t seem to even register with her. Kate let out a long sigh the moment her fingers released and she let the 30 or so men fall towards her mouth their first impact being with her massive tongue. Kate didn’t bother to chew for such a small amount rather she simply swallowed. Experiencing a rush that she had never enjoyed as she felt the suction pull the struggling screaming bodies across her tongue and rapidly down the massive void of her own throat. The action so fast that her saliva hardly had enough time to cover them.

Kate felt instant satisfaction as she did this the release of frustration and the meeting of a need she was so very desperate to feel. There was no way that such a small snack could be enough though so it wasn’t long before she began to reach out for another group this time having to actually lean forward as they at least showed enough sense to put some real distance between themselves and her. As she did this though something clearly odd happen Kate’s hand went past ten or so men and instead snatched up a smaller group of only seven a longer distance away. At first the small group could only look on in wonder and piss themselves. However, the reason behind Kate’s actions was quite obvious they hadn’t been shooting at her and they had worked at the facility before. Realizing that Kate was granting them a form of mercy they didn’t want to risk needing it a second time.

As Kate tried to feel her belly the futility of the situation finally hit even those that where not veterans. Their light arms fire wasn’t going to have the least bit of an effect upon her if tank fire didn’t. Quickly they to began to retreat from the seen. This however, didn’t please Kate who was by now determined to satisfy her stomach’s demands. They had made the mistake of starving her into her current situation and now they where going to help her get out of it even if that cost them their flesh. Kate didn’t bother standing up as she moved towards her terrified little treats rather she proceeded to crawl upon the ground. Each time she would get close enough she would reach out with her massive hand to snatch up a group of soldiers. Each time aiming for the those largest in numbers that she had no memory of. Soon a rift began to appear as those tho had worked with Kate prior to Ellis’s arrival tried everything within their power to put some distance between those that hadn’t.

Those groups that where a mixture of the two began to disband though not all her willing to do so. Other’s simply realized that Kate was getting those that where largest in numbers. As Kate pursued her prey she couldn’t help but giggle. As it reminded her of some of the games, she had played previously. Despite the situation Kate was most assuredly enjoying herself. Taking a few moments to allow them to put some distance between herself and them Kate began to lick the gore from her fingers. Those that had been lucky or in some opinions lucky enough to be crushed between her massive fingers before going into her mouth. As Kate did this she considered how the size of the groups where decreasing as they fanned out and ended up inside of her belly. The look of inspiration upon her face a few moments later was anything but pleasant to those that looked back to see it.

No longer depending on her hands to snatch up her prey Kate began to crawl on her hands and knees but instead of using her hands to snatch up the soldiers. She lowered her head her massive tongue flicking out, made extremely sticky by her warm saliva that now coated it far more heavily then ever before. Letting her tongue flick out she proceeded to lick up the tiny screaming soldiers. Despite that it was only her tongue well over a dozen men could vanish within her massive mouth in just one lick. The entire situation was made even more thrilling as she restricted the use of her hand making the hunt some what more challenging and far more rewarding for her. It only seemed to make the situation all the more horrific for those she was pursuing as she didn’t even require her hands to make a meal out of them.

Ellis had to keep from pissing on himself as he watched the security cameras as Kate made a meal out of his men. Struggling to maintain his cool he clutched the arms of his seat quite tightly wondering what was taking the tanks as well as reinforcements so long to arrive. The answer was of course quite simply all this destruction had only been going on for a few minutes. In such a short time Kate had turned a large portion of his people either into paste or into snacks.

Kate’s new form of play was rapidly awakening certain emotions within herself that she would have never admitted to having. She had always been use to dominating the majority of those around her though it was a form of gentle domination. Such behavior was seen in her choices of games that she could not lose and by displaying how easily she could perform acts that a human would find impossible. Now though she was showing quite clearly how easily she could dominate them the gap between them and in truth she found it more then a little exciting. The little peoples bodies sliding down her throat tickled her slightly as her hyper active senses allowed her to feel every struggle right up until the end. At least that was mercifully quicker then what it could have been.

The horrific heat that became notable ones they made it so far down Kate’s throat and the simple power of Kate’s stomach acids meant that none of the little people she swallowed down last for more then a few moments. However while Kate’s body did offer them this slight mercy other forms of this where rapidly diminishing as was the number of people Kate could locate. Many of the troops having made it into the interior of some buildings thought that Kate would simply give up the chase. This soon proved to be a false assumption as one group was about to learn. Having made their way into one of the supply depots various machine parts littered the shelves. The group of roughly thirty men thinking they had escaped Kate all felt their hearts sink as they heard a some what familiar scream the scream of metal and stone giving way ever so slowly.

Kate had to be careful while remove the top of the building. After all she didn’t want to run the risk of it collapsing just in case someone she knew was in there and because she didn’t want her snacks turned too past. As she removed the top she was delighted at what she found a rather large group of troops all huddled together. “ Ah what is the matter little treats? Do you miss your comrades already? Well don’t worry you can see them soon enough.” Kate now found herself not only toying with her food but taunting it now. As she leaned forward some of the men quickly scrambled only to find their way blocked by the falling debris. Kate didn’t make no move to pick them up with her hand though rather she found herself dragging her tongue along using the very tip of it to scoop up every last soldier.

It was quite a neat trick how easily the tiny troops stuck to her tongue a fact that she now found herself playing with. Rolling the tiny bit of humanity around within her mouth she didn’t swallow them right away as she did the previous soldiers. The little bit of nourishment their bodies had provided her had relieved enough of her hunger to allow her to focus on other things. Kate felt the tiny people’s struggles within her mouth as she taunted them playing around with their little bodies their lives within the massive void of her mouth. Coating them with her saliva a few of them where fortunate enough to find themselves caught between the tongue and roof of her mouth with enough force to completely crush them. Several others found themselves in a state of true terror as they where forced to weight for the moment that Kate would choose to end it.

At last there was a rush of suction as Kate swallowed her little snack the thirty or so men rapidly rushing down her massive throat. As Kate felt the little peoples struggle she felt her body convulse slightly reaching down she ran her fingers against her lips. A clear sticky licked coating her fingers a moment later. Kate had often reveled in displays of her own power and did indeed find it to be an extremely enjoyable event and it had indeed often had a sexual side to it as well as Brian had learned earlier. Now as Kate engaged in the most extreme display of her power over people ever. She found the pleasure to be intoxicating. Their helpless little struggles delighted her that she would have never admitted to this before hand indeed she would have been horrified with her own actions only a month ago or even a week ago.

However, she had went through hell at their hands and she was going to repay them. She was going to take back what belonged to her. “ Mmm you taste so nice and don’t worry your deaths have served a purpose as well the wrest of yours.” Kate giggled as she focused her attention back towards the task at hand. Felling up her stomach, though as she got fuller the amount of time she played with her food grew steadily.

“ Everyone out now.” Debra yelled at the top of her lunges towards the tank crews. A order that was rapidly obeyed by the crews. While they to had received their orders from Ellis they where not so stupid as to follow them. Debra had been working over the last few weeks to adjust her men so that those who had worked with Kate previously where grouped together and those that weren’t where in other peoples’ units. They all knew that even from point blank range a tank would have no effect upon Kate and they didn’t want to risk turning her on them. Now as Kate seemed to have finally had enough more then a few where openly terrified. Debra herself was quite scared wondering just how far Kate was going to take the situation.

Still she knew that shooting Kate wasn’t going to help in any of this thus the best thing they could do was to get as far away from Kate as they could and avoid upsetting her more at all cost. “ Mam what are we going to do?” Debra bit her lower lip for a moment she knew they weren’t going to make it to the boats without going past Kate and even though it seemed Kate was only focusing on the new comers for now she didn’t know the reason. Perhaps Kate was just saving those that had been around longer for last. That could very well be possible if her anger with them was even greater. Also she didn’t want to risk upsetting her so that even if Kate wasn’t angry with them the act of them trying to run away just may upset her.

“ Everyone we are going to head towards the beach. We all know that if Kate wants to find us she is quite capable of it. Now march.” Debra was quick to lead the way while several soldiers followed in line with her. A few of them truly realized that they where at Kate’s mercy while the wrest where simply too scared. Debra was at least offering them a chance of not ending up taking the slide down Kate’s pretty throat after all. Debra wasn’t sure if this was really such a good idea as it would put all of them out in the open a right easy snack. However, she didn’t see much of an alternative in the situation.

As those that had previously worked with Kate fled the area she found herself more and more liberated. Though she didn’t think of it very much this had a liberating effect upon her as any moral qualms she might have had about endangering those that had treated her well rapidly faded with their exodus. Still, even with this Kate soon found herself lacking for any snacks as she finished off the last group of those tucked away within the surface buildings. Curiously Kate began to look around her stomach at last content for now. An impact got her attention turning around she grinned quite widely to see the tanks arriving. While Debra’s men and herself had been quick to leave it seemed others hadn’t and indeed where still intent on fighting.

Nearly everything above ground had been laid to waste or where damaged quite heavily. The site truly that of a war zone except there where very few corpses to speak of and those few that where around where nearly a paste having been crushed under Kate’s massive weight early on. Those that Kate had been avoiding had managed to get away from the facility while those she had been hunting now resided in two ways. Either crushed beyond recognition as even being human or inside Kate’s body their flesh being made use of to meet her needs. As Kate looked around at the damage, sound finally got her attention. Turning her head towards the approaching vehicles she stood up to her full towering height now as the tanks arrived. “ Oh look the cavalry.”

Kate voice was dripping with sarcasm as she made her way towards the machines having already decided on her corse of action. As they approached the tanks began to fire upon her and move about clearly forming into a attack pattern to put Kate into the cross fire. This was a curious seen for Kate as she wondered how long it was going to take them to realize they couldn’t hurt her. “ You know I thought I might let some of you live so long as you proved bright enough to stay away from me. However, now I think I will just hunt you if you try to retreat.” If it was possible Kate found herself being shelled even more quickly as she made known her intentions. She had just deprived them of any chance of retreat and truly meant to carry out this threat leaving with one option. To try their best to destroy her. Kate had every intention of carrying out her threat and soon began to make a game of it.

She didn’t start on the little vehicles right away but instead opted to allow them to expend every one of their shells. As she felt a shell explode against her nipple, a tingle went throughout her entire body. “ Now that felt nice why don’t you try hitting there again?” Leaning forward Kate proceeded to place her hands upon her breast making sure her fingers where spread so that it left her nipples exposed. Moving those massive globes towards the tiny vehicles she was disappointed that her request wasn’t granted not that she really expected it to be. Clearly these people where not trying to get on her good side. Instead she felt a few rounds slam into her eyes an act that she didn’t appreciate but she held her ground. As the shelling continued Kate began to twist her body attempting to get the rounds to fall where she desired.

This proved to be something of a problem as while her breast where hit several times the lower regions of her body where largely neglected. As this went on however the futility of the situation hit the crews like a mack truck as well as the true gravity of Kate’s threat. Several people considered running however Kate had already made it clear they should have never come in the first place. At last one of the tanks simply stopped moving the crew coming out. “ We..we surrender please lets us go.” Kate took note of this the same dark smile that had been on her face the whole time showing no sign of leaving.

“ Now why should I do that?”

“ Please we have families and kids. We where just following orders.”

“ Uhh no.” With that screams irrupted from the tiny crew as Kate’s hand swept down and picked up the little vehicle. Turning the vehicle upside down she attempted to shake the tiny people out of it. When they proved capable of holding on, she considered on tearing the vehicle apart. A moment later however she released letting the tiny trinket fall towards the massive void of her throat. It was a little more to swallow then a human though nothing she couldn’t handle with ease. She knew her body was also more then capable of digesting the alloy. The only think the tiny crew had bought themselves was a longer torture as the vehicle would offer some protection though only for a short while. A giggle came from Kate a moment later. “ Oh might they are still firing rounds inside of me that tickles. Mmm that is an interesting feeling.”

The originally well formed columns of tanks soon degraded in chaos as some went to fleeing, some continued firing and a few still tried to surrender pleading for mercy for the sakes of their families, themselves and appealing to her own humanity. These fell on deaf ears all except the last one as it only seemed to provoke Kate even more. How dare they call on her humanity when they had been trying to deprive her of it so strongly only a few minutes earlier. It had taken Kate less then an hour to reduce the entire facility to its current state. Thinking for a moment Kate began to play with the little tanks. Lifting one into the air she deposited it upon her tongue drawing it within her massive mouth she began to play with the little vehicle. As she had done with the people earlier. The tiny treads attempting to keep them away from the void of her throat.

The cannon firing occasionally within that black darkness. The feeling was exciting though quite different then what she had felt with Brian. Brian had been safe even within the confines of Kate’s mouth she wouldn’t harm him. These however had their fates sealed the moment they entered that void. For all their pleading and all their efforts they couldn’t escape their demise. Kate’s mercy and sympathy had been burnt up during her weeks of confinement. Now she was intent on enjoying herself it had been their mistake after all to attempt to harm her. The taste of the vehicles wasn’t at all pleasant of course however the pleasure Kate felt from the act itself far out weighed the displeasing taste and the feeling within her stomach was much more satisfying. The fact that she seemed to actually be able too since the life within her fading away as their flesh was destroyed the efforts of those still alive to escape. The occasional impact against the insides of her stomach from either tank rounds or tiny people that where close enough appealed to a darker side of Kate.

The tanks only lasted slightly longer then the people had and this was in large part thanks to Kate allowing them to expend their ammunition before she took them in. At least those that didn’t attempt to flee from her or surrender. Surveying the area Kate considered what to do next when she looked down at her feet the smile vanished for a while and she simply looked angry. “ So Ellis I noticed I haven’t come across you just yet. Well general I am coming for you as well.” With that Kate lowered herself to her knees and dug her fingers into the grounds. The earth, steel and concrete easily gave away to Kate’s massive strength. Tearing away the first layer she had done something that no one had ever done. She exposed the hidden facility to the sky only a small portion however Kate knew she was up for some digging.

Still as she looked down at the tiny facility workers she considered just what to do with them. “ I highly recommend you all evacuate this moment. What I don’t recommend however is helping Ellis to escape me or you will have to deal with my wrath as well.” Kate considered having them bring the hate creature to her however she decided against it. She wanted to be the one to hunt him, to capture him and then she wanted to feel him slide down her throat to at least satisfy the belly he had tried to deprive. Kate began to take things slowly tearing away the entire top of the facility one layer at a time though she knew this wouldn’t be possible as she got further down.

The upper sections of the structure had been designed to withstand bomb blast the lower hadn’t. After she got the roofing tore away she knew she would simply sink down through the floors. She had a strategy to handle this situation at least as best she could though. She didn’t want to run the risk of killing the general before she could get her fingers on him. This also gave the workers time to evacuate the facility which they where doing with the greatest of haste. Only a few researchers even though the grab a few data cd’s about their projects other where far too focused on self preservation. All knew that if Kate could tear through the upper sections she would have no problem making her way through the lower.

“ WHAT THE HELL IS TAKING SO LONG WE NEED REINFORCEMENTS NOW.” Ellis was near panicked by now as he spoke on the phone. The electrical systems rapidly going on as Kate made her way through the upper most section. He had been informed it would be some time now before any support would be arriving. What he didn’t know however is that there was actually no real intentions of sending in any support. Ellis didn’t have much time to rant however as the power flickered at went out the phone going dead. Letting the receiver fall from his hand he set in shock.

Kate looked around for a few moments having heard the sound of an engine straining. Turning her attention towards a small opening she realized that debris from some of the buildings’ she destroyed earlier had covered the hatch. Delaying her current task Kate made her way over to the opening, easily sunk her fingers into the structure and opened it up. Taking a moment, she looked at the mass of people who suddenly froze in fear. “ Its all right I did recommend you evacuate after all. Come on out.” It took a moment but slowly people began to file out. Kate watched them for a few moments before returning to her main task. The majority of them where researchers as most of the soldiers had already made it above ground and in her stomach. She had no real anger for the scientific team or any of those she had let leave.

Debra sighed as she walked through the ranks of soldiers most of them having set down and began various activities. None of them knew their fate as they had no idea of what Kate’s intentions where. The people handled this in their own ways some where careful to keep away from everyone not wanting to risk Kate mistaking them for someone else. Others seemed relaxed as could be quite a few where smoking or at least quite a few of those who where lucky enough to have a pack handy. Debra for her part was just trying to get everyone to relax. A task she was finding difficult in some cases as off in the distance Kate could clearly be seen. The way she was so easily tearing through the facility a constant reminder of the situation.

Kate was some what impressed by the vastness of the facility as she looked at the massive amount of ground she had been forced to uncover. This only exposed the upper most floors though. Reaching down she began to dig from the side lines tearing up mostly wire and steel now that she had made her way through the concrete shell. Kate didn’t try to dig up the entire secondary layer though rather she continued to work downward wondering just how far down the facility would reach. It didn’t take her very long to answer the question as she found the entire structure had 15 floors all together.

Those who where left in the facility soon found the power going out as Kate made her way through. Most of these where voluntary simply too scared to actually attempt to escape however for one it wasn’t optional. Bird had no idea just what was going on as he set within his cell he had heard all sorts of commotion going on outside of the facility. Now as even the emergency power went out, he found himself in total darkness. This hardly bothered him however as despite his lack of knowledge of the situation he took it at his chance to escape. He had managed to weaken his bond since Kate had last damaged the facility and now. His efforts began anew.

Kate worked slowly widening the opening through each floor. She didn’t want to simply drive her legs down through them just incase Ellis was near by. It took her some time and there where collapses she wished she could avoided. Still it wasn’t long before Kate had an opening wide enough for her to set down in. Taking her seat Kate began to work outward first stripping away the upper most sections then working her way down. All the time being careful to avoid unintentional damage after all she was trying to prevent the structure from collapsing too quickly. Kate considered working on the outer edge of the structure but feared it would deprive the center of any support and it would simply collapse. Rather she opted to work towards the center of the facility then she would make her way outward.

Bird groaned as he forced his cell door open he could hear the sound of Kate tearing through the facility. He wasn’t quite sure what it was but he knew it was coming on fast far faster then he would have liked. Though as apprehensive as Bird was Ellis’s situation was a thousand-times worse. As he rushed down a flight of stairs unsure of just what he was going to do. He held a satellite radio in his hands though he didn’t know what good it was going to do him. He had considered trying to make for the surface but he realized who he would have to confront. Still as the facility lost power and only those devices with an independent power source remained functioning his only option was to go deeper. This was a very temporary solution though as Kate made rapid progress through the hardened facility.

Kate found herself a little curious as she door away hunks of the structure at times when she would come upon a intact room or at least reasonably so she would try to remove the entire thing. This didn’t work most of the time as however it did a few in the sturdier made areas. Looking these little hunks over she found herself depositing them away from the wrest of the debris. It soon became something of a game to her though she knew there would be no way to put the parts back together. Still it was an amusing Kate to see how many solid pieces she could remove. She was still intent on finding Ellis but this game her even more reason to take things slow. Absently she wondered if he would kill himself before she got to him. That was a very real possibility however she couldn’t help that.

Bird’s legs easily ate up the ground even more quickly then Kate’s hands where tearing apart the facility though this was only thanks to the game she now played that and because she was going through every single floor. Still as he ran he came across several problems the automated doors by now had quit working and even his enhanced strength couldn’t force these open. As unlike his cell doors these had been regularly upgraded his bonds had been intrusted to hold him that and the knowledge that if he tried to escape he would end up full of wholes. Now as he found himself stuck and the tearing grew closer he prepared himself to confront what was coming. That was until he saw massive fingers sink through the wall and tear it away revealing a young girl.

At first Kate’s heart jumped a beat thinking she had found her prey however she quickly realized it wasn’t Ellis. Giving the tiny figure, an annoyed look Kate let out a sigh. “ Didn’t I tell everyone to evacuate?” Bird, took in a deep breath looking on in fear unsure of just what to say. He quickly realized whom he was looking at having heard mention of Kate from the security staff and even saw her a few times when she had been brought in. That had been years ago when she wasn’t nearly as big. Kate didn’t waste much time on Bird however. Growing impatient she finally reached out for the tiny figure intending to put him on the surface. Bird’s fear finally took hold however and as he saw no other option he did the one think he could and jumped strait up.

Kate gave a slight start when she saw the tiny figure in front of her jump a good 11 feet into the air to take hold off one of the upper sections. A moment later he had swung himself up on the edge making use of only one arm and took off running. The entire thing only took a moment as he had easily avoided Kate’s fingers. She had moved slowly enough to take hold of a normal person after all far to slowly to take hold of Bird. It took her a good 10 seconds to snap back to reality as the stunned look wore from her face. It took a few more for a look of comprehension to cross Kate’s face as she realized just who that was. Sheila had mentioned a previous test subject to her and though Kate hadn’t ever seen his face she quickly guessed who that was. “ Hey hold on a minute.”

Bird looked back though he didn’t stop running as if he would ever do that. As he watched Kate rise to her full towering height however, he quickly realized that he couldn’t hope to outrun those massive legs even with his enhancements. Luck was in his favor though as Kate quickly realized what would happen if she tried to pursue him. She would have to trudge through the facility or go all the way around it and this might end up killing Ellis before she could get her hands on him or worse yet let him escape. Considering her options Kate resolved she would rather let Bird escape and find Ellis now. She would decide if she even wanted to go after him later after all he was the army’s problem not hers. Setting back down she watched Bird for a little while before resuming her hunt.

Bird continued for some time the sound of the concrete and steel structure being torn apart a constant reminder of what was going on behind him. As he put more and more distance between himself and Kate though he began to take in the site around him. He knew something was wrong when he had been able to get free and it had become quite obvious what was wrong when he saw Kate. However, as he put some distance between himself and her he began to notice the condition of the facility. Even without the main compound being dug up the damage Kate had caused was beyond what he had been prepared to see. He could recall even now how the facility had looked before they had seen fit to lock him up. Now as he looked around, he marveled at the condition of the buildings.

The only thing he could compare the damage to was a bombing run though that still wasn’t appropriate. There where no pot wholes from missed explosions and there where no bodies. At least that is what he thought until he came across the masses of men that had met their fate under Kate’s feet. Bending down he noted the lack of anything that could be recognized as human the only thing that assured him that it was once human was the bits of clothing and metal that now floated in the red mess. Looking towards Kate’s massive form he once again noted how easily those massive fingers where tearing apart the structure that had held him for years. Remembering how her hand had reached for him. Thoughts of how she had been his replacement after he had proven a failure for the experiments.

An odd grin had formed on Bird’s face as he walked away from the pools of blood and began to check through the buildings that he knew to be soldiers’ barracks actually becoming grateful that it hadn’t been a bombing run as he tried to find some new clothes. Bird, might have gotten away from Kate but Ellis was in quite a different situation as Kate’s hands worked their way through the facility the entire time the sound of the stone being torn away growing even closer. He now found himself trapped on the second to the bottom most floor of the facility the automated doors no longer operating and unlike Bird he didn’t have the strength to force them apart. Falling back into a corner he debated just what he could do in this situation. It was clear help wasn’t going to arrive in time and there is no way he could fight back.

Searching himself he felt his heart sink as he soon found he couldn’t even find his side arm. In his rush to get further away from Kate he had forgotten it in his office. He fell down in despair as he realized the situation had reached the point where taking his own life seemed a reasonable and indeed fairly good option as compared to the fate that he would endure once Kate had actually managed to take hold of him. Kate had begun to worry by now that her query had been in one of the chunks she had already torn away though she normally trusted in her senses she had worked her way through well over half of the facility. As she got deeper though that concerned fade as her enhanced senses began to pick up the sound of someone’s panicked breathing.

Exploding outward was the best way to define what the wall seemed to do at least in Ellis’s opinion as Kate’s massive fingers tore away the finale wall that separated them. The look of elation on Kate’s face was in contrast to the look of true terror that was now on Ellis’s. “ Well hello general so nice to see you again. You know I don’t think we have spoken to each other since. Since you saw fit to lock me away and separate me from all human contact.” Ellis found himself instinctively trying to back away from Kate however while the walls would yield to Kate’s strength there was no way they would ever yield to his. “ Ah what is the matter general? Not getting the results, you desired?” Kate’s tone of voice was as pleasant and sweet as ever though even she couldn’t hide the mocking undertone she now spoke with.

As Ellis set there, he considered his options despite all the situation and all the fear he had been dealing with earlier now that it had reached its zenith he felt himself oddly enough taking control again. Standing up he tried to put as much authority into his voice as he could. “ You realize what you have done you have made yourself a traitor to your nation the most powerful army on Earth. You won’t get away with this you know but perhaps if you let me go we can show that you can be reasoned with.” Kate gave Ellis a rather amused look though she was impressed that he had managed to form an argument for his defense it wasn’t nearly good enough to save him though. Besides she doubted sparing one person would put her back on the militaries good side she wasn’t sure she even wanted to be on it though if this was how she would be treated.

“ General I think we are already past that point of negotiations. Now the only thing I am considering is how to make your death as painful as I possibly can.” Kate seemed to actually think on this dilemma for a moment an act that unnerved Ellis quite a bit. “ Blast I wish I had better control of my body’s functions I was thinking I would just swallow you but then you would be digested way too swiftly. Oh if only my digestive system took as long as a normal humans. Then I might be able to enjoy your struggles for a little while.” Ellis didn’t know exactly how to respond to this situation after all how does one respond when they are impossibly outmatched and have just learned they are not only going to die but their killer wishes to make it as painful as possible.

Kate for her part was as sure of her threat as she had ever been of anything. She hadn’t given it much thought but such notions had been running through her mind almost constantly sense her food supply had been restricted. Curiously she felt a odd sensation within herself the dig through the facility had taken a bit longer then she had expected and it had given the heat and pure power of her stomach acids time to actually deal with her previous snacks the majority of the soldiers that had went inside her had actually lasted less then a minute though it had been a horrifically painful minute. Those within the tanks had lasted considerably longer of course however even they had been done away with by now at least in large part. As she spoke to Ellis though she felt a rush run throughout her body as if something had suddenly changed. She felt a sudden chill within her very being though it wasn’t entirely unpleasant.

Ellis looked on in stunned horror as Kate’s body seemed to tense up for a moment then relax. Her tongue flicking out actually dripped with saliva as if she had been starved for days however he had just been forced to watch on the security cameras as she had gorged herself on his men. Kate knew something had changed within her body she didn’t know how however she had learned to recognize when her body responded to her desires. This wasn’t something she could simply invoke but had to be accommodated by an intense emotional need for a reasonable length of time. Such as a few weeks of such hateful thoughts rushing through her mind slowly her gazed turned in Ellis’s direction. “ Mmm I wonder how long your going to last.” At last Kate reached down for her tiny snack.

Ellis screamed at the top of his lunges as Kate’s fingers took hold of him. What control he had managed to regain previously rapidly vanishing as he was brought towards Kate’s massive mouth. Her tongue playing over her lips and reaching for her little snack. Bringing Ellis over her tongue Kate released him as he landed on its surface he found her saliva coated him and actually found himself stuck to her massive tongue much as the soldiers had done previously. Kate took her time playing with Ellis rolling the struggling figure about within her mouth though she knew she couldn’t spend to much time playing with him. It had surprised her when her body had seemed to respond to her desires however she could already feel this couldn’t be done perfectly. While her stomach did become some what more survivable the heat that had no ran through it was running through the rest of her body.

Still she played with the struggling figure for a while drawing him closer and closer tot he back of her throat. Occasionally opening her mouth and allowing some light in letting him see just how close to the void he was. At last though Kate tired of her game and more importantly felt the heat beginning to build in her skin. Swallowing her tiny morsel she resolved to endure her body heating up for as long as she felt reasonably comfortable. As Kate finished with this last act though she found herself looking around at the destruction she had caused. Her eyes didn’t play over this for long though as she took note of the survivors. Standing up Kate proceeded to what remained of her room. Taking her time she proceeded to dig through the rubble until she had found the containers that held her clothing.

Removing her favorite bathing suit and slipping it on Kate mused if her outfit would end up torn apart by weapons fire again. After all she had no doubt Ellis had called in reinforcements the fact that they hadn’t arrived seemed to tell her that they where quite far away. After getting her outfit on Kate proceeded over to the group of survivors the fear that seemed to radiate from them so strong she could almost taste it. This wasn’t her objective however as she actually wished to relieve them of their fears. “ Don’t worry I am not going to hurt anyone. I am not angry with any of you.” As Kate looked down at the tiny crowd she noted several familiar faces though she didn’t call them out directly. She wasn’t sure just how they felt about her at the moment. “ Well then I am going to be leaving now everyone. I imagine help should be arriving before to long.” Turning to leave Kate got a surprise.

“ Kate take care of yourself.” Kate turned her head around in the direction of the voice and was a bit surprised when she saw Debra setting along with Andrew. Nodding her head she waved to the two people looking towards the area she had set with Sheila before she was relieved Kate recalled the direction the woman had pointed in. Taking a moment to picture the image once again she made her way towards the direction Sheila had pointed. Walking slowly at first however as she put some distance between herself and the others Kate found herself truly running. She was finally going to get the see the mainland not exactly how she had wanted to go about doing it however she had so much she wanted to do. Already her thoughts where turning towards those that had been taken from her and how she was going to find them.

******************************************************************************

Brian set at the kitchen table when he heard the sound. The sound of a helicopter landing he had learned it thanks to his visits with Kate. Now as he glanced at Sheila he noted the knowing and some what smug look on the woman’s face. He quickly resolved not to ask though unsure if he really wanted to know what was going through her head at the moment. Sheila made her way slowly to the front door though she still arrived just in time to open it before the soldier could nock. “ Hello and what brings you gentlemen all the way out here?”

“ Miss Steel I have been sent to retrieve you we need your help. If you would please accompany me I will explain things to you on the way.” Sheila gave a slight nod turning her head in Brian’s direction.

“ I am going to step out for a while. We can talk when I get back.” Brian didn’t know quite what to say as he watched Sheila leave. It was a odd moment but all it ended up with was Brian waving as he watched Sheila head out the door.

******************************************************************************

“ We need you to try and reason with her. Kate is currently swimming towards Florida and will reach the coast within a few hours. Needles to say the panic that would cause would be almost impossible to handle. So we would like you to try and get her to return to the facility or what is left of it.” Sheila seemed to think about this for a moment.

“ Hmm I am not sure I can help you with that. It sounds like military business and I am just a civilian now.” The man that sat across from Sheila visibly grinned.

“ We are prepared to reinstate you to your previous possession and head of the project if you can get Kate to return.”

“ That may be impossible for even me you realize. However, if Kate does make it to the coast she is going to start quite a panic. That could lead to quite a few problems though I doubt she cares at the moment I am sure she would regret it later. So I will see if I can talk her into returning.”

“ That is all we ask of you. “

” Though it does surprise me that your doing this. I mean surely you have something else you could use against her.”

“ Nothing that we really want to risk using. Anyway if she can be reasoned with that would be better. Perhaps we can work out some conditions that she would agree to.” Sheila gave a slight nod though her smile faded a bit as she looked the man over. Though he was dressed in a military uniform, he had a demeanor that would have fit a politician far better then it would have ever fit a soldier. Though Sheila didn’t bother asking him any questions about himself she doubted this was a military decision.

“ We are just over head.” Sheila turned her attention to the pilot then gave her head a slight nod realizing what he must be talking about. Standing up she let out a long sigh as she made her way over to the side door. As she opened it up she wondered just how reasonable Kate was going to be. Looking down and watching Kate’s massive form swimming through the water Sheila took a moment to take in a deep breath before calling out.

“ Well good day to you. Where are you hurrying to?” At first Kate didn’t stop however as she recognize the voice she quite paddling and slowed herself down. It was something of a amusing site considering the effort Kate had to exert to slow herself down while swimming. As once that much mass got moving it didn’t exactly stop easily without a conscious effort on Kate’s part. Turning her attention towards the helicopter Kate had been observed by them for quite some time now almost since her swim had started. She had debated on taking them down but decided against it provided they didn’t fire upon her. After all even if she did nock them out of the sky it isn’t like they couldn’t track her.

“Sheila?” Kate’s voice showed more then a little surprise as she looked up to the sky. However, she could clearly make out Sheila setting on the edge of the helicopter waving to her. At first Kate wasn’t sure of what to do her anger rapidly fading as she looked upon the woman that had served as her mother figure for so long. At last Kate found her voice. “ I was heading towards the States. I am tired of being confined to that island.” That island, the words ran through Sheila’s mind it most assuredly showed a change in how Kate viewed the facility that was for sure.

“ Hmm I hear you caused some real destruction there. Did you get rid of that bastard that took my job?” Kate instantly felt a tingle in her stomach it had been some time since she had swallowed Ellis and she had to let her body return to its regular functions when she started feeling light headed. Still Sheila’s words brought back the memory and some of Kate’s anger towards the military.

“ Yeah he won’t be bothering anyone though he is currently serving a purpose.” Sheila gave a slight nod of her head grateful she hadn’t known the man or she might have to feel sympathy for him.

“ Kate you do know what is going to happen if you come to the main land right now don’t you?” When Kate didn’t answer, Sheila simply opted to continue. “ It will cause wide spread panic sweaty and a lot of innocent people are going to be hurt or killed. Now I have been filled in on what happened at the facility and while I am going to miss my chair I don’t blame you for that. You where taking up for yourself after all. However, what you want to do right now is going to far.

“ But Sheila I can’t just return to the facility I won’t be locked up anymore. I mean am I suppose to spend the rest of my life a prisoner?” Kate’s voice was pleading now instead of demanding as it had been before. It was clear she wanted Sheila approval in this matter though even Sheila didn’t know if that would be enough to sway her decision. She had to try though at least give them some time to prepare.

“ No Kate but we at least need time to get people use to the idea. At the moment you would end up causing a disaster as I am quite certain the public would react poorly. Further more we aren’t prepared to provide for you within the states. So Kate please return with me.” The last words where perhaps the most important as Kate realized Sheila would be with her. Still even knowing that Kate wasn’t prepared to back down right away.

“ Fine then I will return if you really want to but it is only for 32 days and that is it. I am going to leave the thirty second day no matter what.” Sheila was a bit surprise with the sudden change of voice. She couldn’t recall very many times where Kate had actually used a commanding tone of voice with her. Still from Kate’s demeanor Sheila doubted they where going to get any wider of a time frame her.

“ Alright sweety then lets head back.” Sheila didn’t bother going back inside of the helicopter but rather continued to ride along the side. Looking at Kate from time to time and occasionally at the other passenger but most of the time she kept her focused over the ocean. She couldn’t help but wonder just how the government was going to handle this situation. Kate had just given then something of a month to inform the public just what was coming to visit. That or the military to try and find a way to prevent Kate from leaving. Sheila didn’t dare say it but she was actually very proud of Kate and how she was standing up for herself.

“ Well congratulations you have bought us a little time. Now let us just hope we can come up with a beneficial way of dealing with this situation. Oh my name is Mark incase you where wondering.” Sheila looked over to the man that she had begun terming as politician at least when thinking of him. She didn’t really intend on memorizing his name and she had a pretty good idea whose benefit he was concerned with.

“ Tell me Mark just what do you plan on doing now that Kate has given you a month to prepare the public for her arrival.” There was a long sigh from the man who flopped back into his seat.

“ Well first thing I will do is inform them of the time restraint then it is up to them to decided what to do from there. The only thing I really have the authority to do is reinstate you to your previous possession. I will make that official once I get back and can speak with my boss. I doubt it would be a good idea to remove you after all.” Sheila turned her attention back towards Kate who was swimming along with the helicopter though she could have out distanced it had she chose too.

*****************************************************************************

Debra yawned as she set within the troop transport. The plains had arrived a little while after Kate had left and began taking those who remained away from the island. It was odd but they hadn’t dropped off anyone to search the rubble though those scientist who had managed to make it out with some of their data where the first ones loaded up. This seemed to indicate the government still valued you the data but something else was going on. Curiously Debra wondered what this debriefing would be like. She had never been to one just after a major research facility that wasn’t even suppose to exist had been destroyed. She was also curious too know just how they where going to handle so many soldiers not returning to their families.

Sheila peaked sighed as she looked towards the facility that she had spent so many years of her life working at. As she did she was a bit surprised. She didn’t feel any sadness about its destruction. Though she was a little surprised by how thorough of a job Kate had done. Even the helicopter pad was useless now thanks to Kate tearing it apart. At least there was plenty of ground to land on though stomped flat by Kate’s massive feet. Sheila didn’t have to depend on that though as the moment the helicopter began to descend there was a slight lurch. Kate having reached up and taken hold of the aircraft. The pilot didn’t wait for instructions by simply turned off the engines and allowed Kate to set them down.

Sheila climbed out of the helicopter a moment later. “ This is going to take a lot of work.” Kate gave Sheila a curious look but the woman didn’t respond right away. “ Kate sweety would you mind lifting me up and letting me have a look around.” Kate didn’t bother questioning but simply lifted Sheila into the air. Sheila then proceeded to walk along the outer edge of Kate’s hand the whole time looking at the remains of the facility. When at last she had made a complete loop. “ Okay that will do please set be back down.”

“ What are you thinking Sheila?” Kate slowly lowered Sheila to the ground and watched as Sheila made her way back into the helicopter. Kate grew concerned when she heard a light struggle and was about to tear the top of the helicopter off to check on Sheila. However, she came out before Kate could act pulling Mark along with her.

“ Kate this is Mark he is one of the people who decided to bring me back. I figured we should all have a conversation. You said they have 32 days to prepare the public for your arrival well we are going to have to try and make you comfortable here. So Mark think you can get some people to help set up some things?” Mark seemed quite nervous however he didn’t show nearly the same level of fear Ellis had. This wasn’t purely by accident however as Mark had been chosen for being fairly calm and collective even during high stress situations.

“ Well yes I imagine we can bring in some things. Though we can’t even hope to reconstruct the structure. Would you be willing to settle for something more along the lines of a tent?” Mark’s voice was unbelievably calm considering his body language seemed to be saying he wanted to scream, jump back into the helicopter and take off.

“ Hi Mark, and yeah that would be fine I don’t plan on staying here for to long after all. Just remember I meant what I said I am going to be counting the days until I leave. Then if you are ready or not I am going to head towards Florida and say hello to my fellow citizens.” Mark gave an understanding nod. He had hoped for more time however, considering the situation and what had happened recently he didn’t really want to risk upsetting Kate at the moment. Perhaps they could talk her down once she was calmer. Even if she seemed to have relaxed since her outburst he had no doubt in his mind she was still quite on edge.

Kate for her part was feeling more like her old self having released her anger. Though it wasn’t apparent if the gravity of her actions had fully settled upon her just yet. For the moment she was trying to be friendly though this might have been in part thanks to Sheila. Kate felt a well of relief once she starting speaking to Sheila as if a few chains had fallen away from her heart. “ I am not sure if that is going to be good enough.” Mark and Kate looked towards Sheila who spoke up.

“ We are going to have to meet more then her housing need you know. We are going to need some food supplies and unless it comes already prepared then we will need some personnel. Then there is the little matter of preparing for other guest. Also I imagine that your superiors will want to do some clean up.” Mark didn’t respond at first but took it all in. He couldn’t really argue with Sheila he had seen what happens when you forget to feed your giantess after all. That or in Ellis’s case refuse to. Mark quickly pushed those thoughts from his mind.

“ Well I can’t promise anything much until I get to speak with my boss. Which considering we only have thirty two days I would like to be off and get to doing. Sheila would you mind staying here? I will be sure to send some people by.” Sheila gave Mark a some what stern look.

“ You better not expect me to wait a few days for the food to arrive them.” Kate giggled slightly at this while she could go several days and actually weeks without food or water though it brought about consequences. Sheila didn’t have the same ability. Mark gave a slight laugh.

“ No we will be sending people by very shortly I imagine. We just want you to already be on hand. Perhaps you could further evaluate the site and tell them what they need to do when they arrive.”

“ Bring me a uniform for one thing.” Mark gave his head a nod and proceeded to climb back into the helicopter. The moment he was back in the pilot began to warm up the mention. Kate considered preventing them from leaving incase Sheila wanted to say something else. However, as Sheila simply watched the helicopter take off and made no indication she wanted to say more Kate didn’t bother. They both continued to watch as the machine ascended into the sky for some time until it had went beyond Sheila’s line of sight. Turning towards Kate Sheila once again took a look around the area.

“ So I assume you didn’t save my chair?” Kate gave Sheila a curious look for a moment some what surprised. At last a slight giggle came from Kate who proceeded to lift Sheila into the air.

“ I don’t think so but I did manage to get a few rooms removed without damaging them too heavily. Why don’t we go through one of them and see if one of them has your chair?” Sheila seemed to consider this option for a little while but finally shook her head.

“ No thank you I think it would be better if we went to see what is still in your room. You realize that your not going to really get to take a bath for a while now.” Kate looked very disappointed for a moment as if she hadn’t stopped to consider this. To make matters worse she had just been swimming in the ocean and now that Sheila had mentioned it the feeling of the salt water drying on her sky became apparent to her. A moment later Sheila was lifted back into the air and Kate began to walk towards her room though Sheila noted Kate’s steps seemed a little tense. It was quite clear that she didn’t enjoy the idea of not taking a bath for such a extended time. Not that there was much anyone could do at the moment Kate had torn up pretty much the entire underground facility after all. This meant the water system was completely destroyed.

“ Once we get things moving I will try and get a water purifier brought out here. Then we can just take some sea water and use it to hose you down though you won’t be able to stand up.” Kate gave a long sigh and simply focused on her room. As she began to sift through the rubble she was grateful she had only chose to tear one wall out as she walked through it. It meant some of her items where still fairly well sheltered especially those that where in a container of some sorts. Taking a moment to look at her clothing this also meant she would have to be careful with her outfits since she wouldn’t be getting them washed nearly as well. Kate began to sift through the remains of her room laying the items that where still intact or largely intact in their own area while anything that was destroyed went in another.

As Kate sifted through her things Sheila found herself thinking on where she had left Brian. She would have to get a hold of a phone later on and give him a call. Considering the current situation she doubted she would have too much trouble getting him out to visit Kate. After all she imagined they would want as much time as possible to prepare the public for Kate’s arrival. “ Hey Kate I was wondering while you where tearing apart the facility. Did you happen to come across anyone in a cell?” Kate seemed to freeze up for a moment when Sheila asked the question. Even though she hadn’t found Bird locked up she had indeed seen him.

“ Well he wasn’t exactly in his cell.” Sheila didn’t like the sound of that one bit as she realized from Kate’s reaction what had most likely happened.

“ He got away didn’t he?”

“ Well yeah but I bet he is still on the island perhaps I could go and find him.” Sheila shook her head in response to this.

“ Not very likely. I would be more willing to wager that he already made a swim for it. All well I don’t have anything to get in touch with Mark or anyone else for that matter at the moment. Guess he is just going to get to widen his head start.” Sheila’s tone wasn’t upset rather it was more concerned with the consequences that this event would bring about. Kate didn’t really know what to say so that she continued organizing her belongings.

******************************************************************************

The sound of engines got Kate’s attention as she looked up she noted several jets headed in their direction. Cautiously she took hold of Sheila wrapping her in her hand. Sheila was curious what was happening at first then realized Kate wasn’t quite in a trusting mood just yet. She was most likely shielding her just incase they started bombing her. Luckily Kate was able to open her hand a short while later as the aircraft began to touch down. As they did, this Kate began backing away from the landing sight figuring that the crews would probably be a little nervous about coming out with her near by. She had to remind herself to put Sheila down as they would probably need to speak with her. However, this meant Kate was only willing to put so much distance between herself and the aircraft.

A moment later Debra hopped out of the lead aircraft a weird look on her face. “ Well I didn’t expect that I would be back here so soon.” Sheila and Kate’s jaws nearly hit the ground at the site of the woman. Debra for her part had volunteered to return and help gets things set up as had a few others soldiers very few that is. While most where grateful to have been spared it had left them more then a little nervous about the idea of ever seeing Kate again. Debra for her part was made of a bit stouter stuff and knew Kate better. Thus she was able to get over what had happened far more easily. Anyway one good thing about it being mostly knew guys Kate had went after. Debra hadn’t had time to get to know any of them and intentionally had avoided doing so.

“ Well at least they sent someone who was competent with the supplies.” Sheila was the first to regain her composer and made her way over to Debra. “ What all gift did they send?”

“ Ah well half these plains are empty actually. We where sent to try and recover some things from the facility. Especially intact computers.” When Debra noticed the looks Sheila and Kate where giving her she quickly waved her hands in the air. “ Hey don’t shoot the messenger. We did bring some things though the major stuff is going to have to be brought in by ship.” Kate and Sheila seemed to relax a bit. At this Debra gave the signal and Kate watched as some of the airplanes opened up and allowed soldiers to file out. The majority of these immediately went to unloading some machinery including bulldozers. Kate didn’t have to think very hard to figure out what those where for. Considering what they would need to clear away to get to the good stuff.

Kate realized before they did that this task would most likely be easier then they expected thanks to her little game. She had after all set off the rooms she had managed to remove intact away from the others. She wasn’t exactly sure what was in those rooms or if it would be of any real help of course. Absently Kate grew some what resentful as she realized that she had unwittingly made their jobs easier then what they would have been had she simply crushed everything. While Kate’s mood was improving she most certainly didn’t like the idea of helping the military after what they had done to her. Her thoughts turned away from this as other things began to be unloaded including a large supply of farm produce though not nearly enough to last Kate even a week it was a start at least.

“ Here you go Sheila.” Sheila let out a slight huff as Debra handed her a rather heavy briefcase. At first Sheila was curious what it was until she opened it up.

“ You mean they still haven’t made these things any damn lighter?” Sheila found herself looking at a radio phone however a moment later she realized it had a computer and quite a few other bit of electronics integrated into it. Still she wasn’t about to withdraw her statement as she could swear either her time as a civilian made her soft or the darn things where as heavy as when she was a soldier. Still at least they had been given a link to the outside world now.

“ Yeah and we will have your tent set up in a little while.” Sheila just settled for shaking her head. It wasn’t like she would be getting an office any time soon and they where just planning on using it for a temporary staging ground. The damage Kate had done was far beyond anything that could be repaired quietly. The facility had after all been built over several years after no the damage done would take quite some time to repair if it was repaired at all. It seemed likely to Sheila that the projects would simply be moved else where. Of course what prison is kept open after all its prisoners have made their escape. Sheila turned her attention to Kate who had by now grown bored watching the soldiers work and was looking about absently.

“ Kate, Debra and I are going to go and have a conversation. Now I don’t want you nosing around all right this is private.” Kate was a bit surprised and turned her head in Sheila’s direction. It took her a moment but she finally nodded her head in the affirmative. Smiling Sheila proceeded to pull Debra away from the majority of the soldiers. The two of them choosing to walk towards the old storage facilities. Though Sheila delayed this a bit as she insisted on walking through some of Kate’s foot prints. Considering how deeply her feet had sunk into the ground wherever she had stepped it did require just a little climbing to get up and down. “ All right just how much authority do I have and for how long?”

“ I can’t say for how long but as of the moment those soldiers are under your command. However, as far as I can tell you won’t have long before you’re a figure head. Beats my condition though I am part of the pr team.” Sheila rolled her eyes at this unsure if Debra really had any reason to complain. As they continued on their walk Debra continued to elaborate on Sheila current standings with the military. As Sheila listened it didn’t take her long to realize that the president and congress where taking Kate away from the military.

******************************************************************************

The phone ringing got Brian’s attention. Setting up he had fallen asleep on the sofa unsure of just what he needed to do. Walking over to the phone, he was surprised who greeted him. “ Hey there Brian sorry for making you wait so long but I am calling to let you know everything is okay. Listen I am sending a helicopter by to pick you up. They are going to bring you out here to visit with Kate some.” Shocked wouldn’t truly define how Brian felt as he listened to the news. In the end though all he could do was mutter.

“ Okay I will get ready.” The smile on his face showed his feelings though as he hung up the phone.” Nearly running through the house Brian didn’t even stop to considering it may take a while for the helicopter to arrive to pick him up. As he got his things ready all he could think of was seeing Kate again and finding out how she had been. Sheila for her part was a bit surprised when Brian hung up on her. Though his enthusiasm amused her she couldn’t help but think he should be more polite when dealing with his elders. Sheila hadn’t had much trouble getting Brian brought it as at least for the moment the objective seemed to keep Kate quiet.

Of course since Sheila had been expecting something similar to Kate’s outburst to occur she was better prepared to handle the situation then she would have been other wise. Still she could see that the thought of waiting 32 days was already weighing heavily on Kate. She had already went as far to itch a slash into one of the mountain sides. Apparently she had intentions of counting down the time until she would leave. This also served to put a little extra pressure on those who had to plan out Kate’s arrival. That she wasn’t going to give them one day longer then what she said she would. At the moment Kate was in what remained of her rooms at least 3 of the four walls where still intact and some of the roof was even still there though not much of it. Kate had taken the time to organize the space and went to lay down once again.

Sheila for her part was in her tent/office at the moment. It was large enough for her to stand up and walk around in having been made for several people. They didn’t have any intentions of setting up any permanent structures at the moment. It upset Sheila slightly that she had been told she would be giving directions to the soldiers. However, it seemed they already knew everything that they where suppose to do. The primary tasking being sifting through the rubble and seeing what information they could find. This was hindered a bit by the protective clothing the majority of the soldiers where wearing. The few that where left over where at least helping to make sure Kate was comfortable and getting things set up for her meals.

If no one through her a curve Sheila could at least expect Kate to be getting stable meals before to long. It was a good thing Kate had stayed away from the fringes of the facility which meant the port was entirely intact. Though it only had back up power to depend on at least this would allow ships to still come in and out. They had also taken the time to set up some radar stands as Kate had destroyed the old ones during her little outburst. These where busy monitoring the skies. While they had kept civilian flights away from the island previously, it was of far greater importance then ever before now. The damage Kate had done made it a little too obvious that this wasn’t simply another island.

Sheila shifted uncomfortably in her new seat lamenting for a moment the loss of her chair. Her thoughts turned back to some of the equipment she had ordered including some to help prepare fresh water. Kate would probably want to rinse off while waiting and the supplies the soldiers had brought weren’t nearly adequate. Anyway they would need those. Sheila found herself perform a rather difficult balancing act deciding on what she needed to put on order and what could arrive in time. Some things simply weren’t practical as they wouldn’t arrive within the 32 day time limit. Curiously she wondered who was in charge of preparing for Kate’s arrival since as of the moment she hadn’t gotten any news about that. A slight chuckle came from Sheila as she wondered if they might all simply hit with a nuclear weapon.

She gave a slight shake of her head. Most likely that would bring to much attention to the situation and if they used a weapon powerful enough to kill Kate it would probably end up with quite a bit of collateral damage. Even if it didn’t the investigation after words would bring about quite a few problems. Then there was the possibility that Kate might survive such a attack. Then the consequences would be far beyond bad catastrophic actually would be a better way of defining such a result. Considering how Kate had reacted to her previous treatment her reaction to someone trying to kill her then finding out she was immune to their most powerful weapons. Well no one wanted that to happen

*****************************************************************************

Brian didn’t bother looking through any of the helicopter’s windows as he held his luggage close. Every time it did it only made him more anxious to arrive. After all this time he was finally going to get to see Kate again. He hoped she was all right after all even if her body was nearly invulnerable her mind was a different story. His mind was so busy with such thoughts that he hadn’t actually realized they helicopter had set down until he felt someone poking him in the head. Looking up he noticed Debra leaning through the door way a grin upon her face. “ Now I heard of someone letting their mind wonder but yours seemed plum on the other side of the planet.” Brian didn’t respond right away but as he realized where he was. Made a quick dash to get out of the helicopter to go and see Kate. He didn’t make it very far however as Debra’s hand clamped down on the back of his neck.

“ Careful there is a reason we lower our heads when exiting a helicopter you know.” Brian looked up taking note of the still spinning blades above his head.

“ Err sorry.” Debra just grinned and proceeded to guide Brian out into the clear. Brian for his part only noticed the damage when he was able to stand up strait once again. As he began to take things in his mouth nearly fell open. “ What the hell happened here? Is Kate all right?”

“ Oh yeah she is fine. Listen I will let Kate tell you just what happened.” Brian gave a slight nod. “ Now listen Brian Kate is in her room right now you have been here enough before that I assume you can find it. They are some things that I still need to get taken care of. I just came here to warn you not stay on the road and don’t go wondering until you get to Kate’s room.”

“ Huh why is that?” Debra rolled her eyes for a moment but kept the sarcasm out of her voice.

“ Brian a research facility has just been destroyed. Do you really wish to risk stumbling across something you shouldn’t have seen or some type of virus?” Brian gave an understanding nod before he took off. Oddly he didn’t feel silly though he realized how silly of a question it was. He was simply to excited by the thought of getting to see Kate again after such a long time. This alone would have actually insured he didn’t go wondering at least until he got to Kate’s room. The only deviating that he made was actually along the road when he came across a massive imprint. At first he hadn’t realized what it was until he got near the center of the depression them noticed the shape.

He climbed out of Kate’s foot print far more quickly then he had went into it. Oddly however he didn’t simply continue on his journey. Rather he proceeded to set his luggage down and climb back into the massive depression. Walking around the outer rim the depression nearly came up to his shoulders and in some areas such as where the hill of Kate’s food had went down it went above his shoulders. What made the entire thing seem even more surreal was that the depression wasn’t in soft sand or dirt but hardened concrete. He decided not to think of where the scraps of metal had came from as he climbed out of the massive depression. Though he did wonder if this is what happened when Kate truly stepped down without delaying her steps in the least.

As Kate’s room began to come into view Brian at first expected to see the structure undamaged for some odd reason. However, as he neared it he took note of the wall having been torn out. Thinking it had been a explosion at first Brian new better however as he noted where the majority of material had landed. It was clear that something had came up instead of down through the roof. “ Hey Kate mind giving me a hand this is an awful long walk?” When Brian saw Kate’s form moving through the opening, he couldn’t help but chuckle. She raised up so quickly that had she not already torn away a good deal of the roof she would have torn through it again. Of course he had to hold back the urge to rush over to her as well. He wasn’t truly in need of rest however being carried was always better then having to walk.

Kate at first didn’t know what to think as she heard Brian’s voice. Unsure if he was really there as she looked around she could hardly contain herself once she caught site of him. Standing up to her full height she had to remember to delay her steps or the shockwave might end up injuring Brian or at the very least send him on his tail. In truth Kate nearly did that as she walked over to him her foot steps still a little rapid for Brian. The ground shook so heavily under her weight he had to let his suit case fall to the ground to allow him to better balance himself. Brian didn’t have a chance to retrieve it though as soon as Kate got close enough she scooped him up into the air. Though this actually did bring the suitcase along with him as Kate actually dug her hands under the ground first.

This allowed her to pick Brian up more quickly which was her objective and she didn’t mind tearing up the ground at the moment. After all what was a little more damage to a facility that had already been devastated so badly. “ Brian what are you doing here? I mean I am glad to see you but I never thought I would see you around here again?”

“ Yeah I was scared of that as well. Sheila had me brought out here though I have to ask just what happened around here? It looks like a war zone or something.” Brian regretted asking the question as Kate looked quite concerned. Instead of answering right away she proceeded to transfer him and his suitcase over to her free hand. Allowing the debris to fall from her other she took the brief amount of time to decide on just how she was going to answer the question.

“ I couldn’t take it any more so I lashed out.”

“ Take what?” Brian wasn’t sure if he should ask the question after all it might only hurt Kate more. Still the tone of her voice told him she wanted to speak about it. Perhaps they where a few things she wanted to get out in the open. Kate took a moment to look around the general area.

“ I will tell you about it but lets go somewhere else for now.” Kate still didn’t feel comfortable talking about what happened how could she? It had only been a few hours though it felt like months ago at least to Kate. Brian didn’t say anything as he road in Kate’s hand he didn’t even bother to look around. Rather he kept his attention focused on Kate wondering just when they would be far enough away from even that she would feel secure enough to talk about the past few months. He already knew the facility had been decimated after all there was no need to look around. Kate continued to walk for quite some time taking Brian as far away from everyone as she could without actually leaving the island. When at last she felt she had traveled a great enough distance Kate set down.

Brian held his tongue at first unsure of just what he really wanted to ask Kate any more then he had. She hadn’t actually answered his previous questions but as he had ridden upon her hand he had grown unsure to wether he truly wanted to know. Still he had already asked the question and after taking a moment to steady his resolve to find out what happened and to chose his words. “ Kate, what did they do to you?” Brian had of course considered asking about what happened to the facility however that wasn’t really what he meant to ask. In truth the only person that had any real relevance to the situation was Kate. He didn’t really care what had happened to everyone else though he was some what curious. Kate was his primary concern.

Kate bit her lip considering just where she should start. “ They confined me to my room they turned it into a prison. They shut of my access to the internet and began using the minium operational energy they didn’t even keep the lights on. At first I was just shocked but it didn’t bother me that badly but then I began to feel so alone. I thought that perhaps they where testing me so I endured. It was so hard though especially when the time to visit you rolled around. I couldn’t keep track of the date but something told me you should be there.” Brian listened intently noting several brakes within Kate’s voice. Slowly he began to rub his hand over the little bit of her palm he could actually cover. This seemed to comfort Kate a bit who took in a rather deep breath.

“ Then they began to run more tests on me. Oh lord I always hated giving samples before even monthly seemed like torture. However, they demanded a fresh sample every week and I don’t know why. It was like they where trying to torture me there is no way they could have even begun to examine one of my samples within a week. I would have complained but there was no one to talk to. Since they didn’t just remove Sheila from me, they took away Michel, Melvin, Brian and nearly everyone else that I could have complained to. Not that I think they would have listened even if there had been someone for me to talk to.” As Kate spoke Brian found himself being enclosed within her hand as her fingers formed something of a fist. At first he thought she was getting angry however a moment later he found himself pressed to the area just over her heart.

“ They ran the test on me they confined me and then they restricted my food amount. It was written off as testing apparently they wanted to see if it would stop my body from growing but they continued testing. My body had to heal the damage they where having me do to it regularly and I could feel myself growing hollow. Oh I was so lonely and then my body began to feel starved. I have never really gotten to be full but this was the first time I could remember being starved.” Brian listened carefully to Kate the whole time rubbing his hand against hers. The more he learned what happened to her the more he could understand what happened even without knowing the full story. He was glad he had decided to listen to Kate’s end of the story before anyone else told him he was grateful Debra had sent him to meet with Kate first.

“ I finally snapped.. No that isn’t right I didn’t snap. I decided I wouldn’t endure for any longer and well from that point on everything just seemed so easy. Kate looked off in the direction of the decimated facility. As Brian looked at her face it wasn’t pain or sadness he saw in her eyes but rather repulsion. “ Oh Brian it was just so easy and it seemed right at the time but what have I done? I killed them. No. I didn’t just do that I actually ate them. It wasn’t just because I was hungry either I wanted to make them suffer. I continued even after I was full but as I did I behaved less like an animal and more like a monster.” Brian felt himself shake as a convulsion ran throughout Kate’s entire body. Looking up he saw the tears forming in Kate’s eyes.

Brian was a little unsure of just what to say about the entire situation. Patting the area over Kate’s heart as he was held to it. “ They where following orders was no reason to justify what they did to you Kate.” Brian made no mention of what she had done to them after all his goal was to comfort Kate. Though the entire situation made him more then a little nervous it became obvious why he hadn’t seen any corpses. No there would be very few bodies returning home to their families if a single one was going to. Kate didn’t respond right away but continued trying to get a hold of herself. She didn’t know why she felt this way after they had been the ones tormenting her why should she feel bad about it? She knew the reason why she hadn’t needed to go as far as she had. While some of them had indeed brought about her suffering the majority where simply new workers.

“ Not all of them did anything to me though at least nothing that really hurt me. They where just trying to defend the facility and I slaughtered them. Some weren’t even trying to do that they where simply trying to hide from me. But, I hunted them down.”

“ They where trying to kill you so you responded in a like wise manner.” Once again Brian opted to avoid the subject of the people who where innocents. He was glad Kate had done what she needed to in order to acquire her freedom though he did indeed feel she had went too far. She didn’t need anyone judging her at the moment though anyway he wasn’t exactly in the position to judge her. He truly had no idea of just what she had went through and how it must have been affecting her. He doubted anyone in the world could know how it was affecting Kate. After all no one was in the same situation she had been in so much power and yet a prisoner. He chose not to think on those that died his concern after all was Kate and dwelling on those that died sure wouldn’t help anything.

Kate for her part continued to allow her tears to fall as she did this though she didn’t notice the warmth seeping away from her skin or the blackness that seemed to close in around her. Brian did notice however as he felt Kate’s hands growing cold. At first he was unsure of what was going on until he looked up and noticed how pale Kate was looking. “ Kate, Kate KATE.” Brian began to press his hands against her skin trying to get her attention. He had no idea just what was going on but he didn’t like the look of it one bit. It took Kate a few moments to notice Brian’s struggle as a person that was falling asleep only to have a friend get their attention. Her eyes seemed to focus once again and Brian could feel the warm returning to her skin.

“ Huh?” Kate looked around for a moment as if perplexed. Looking down at Brian she was surprise to see the look of concern on his face. “ What is the matter?”

“ Kate are you all right? You seemed to zone out for a moment and your hand start getting cold.” Kate, blinked for a moment as it took a moment for what Brian had just told her to register.

“ Oh I am fine don’t worry. I just zoned out for a moment. I guess everything that has happened is just beginning to hit me.” Brian gave a slight nod he considered pressing the issue but decided against it. He was concerned about Kate and had no idea of what had just happened. However, he doubted Kate would have any better idea then what he did. He thought about asking one of the scientist incase one of them might know but quickly realized how unlikely that was. He had hardly got to meet any of them previously, didn’t have the security clearance and most of them had been relocated. Brian couldn’t help but think how even now the army’s efforts seemed to still be affecting Kate in a negative way.

“ Well that is good too here.” Brian couldn’t hide all the concern in his voice. The way Kate’s hand had felt around him. He couldn’t recall that happening before. Kate, had enough on her mind though and he wasn’t going to add to the pile of things that where already troubling her. Of course he himself was rather concerned though Kate did seem to regret her actions the fact that she could lash out in such a way. He took in a deep breath and forced the thought from his mind he didn’t want to think about all the people that must have died. He had no idea how many people it took to man such a large facility and he didn’t want to know. He didn’t want to think that Kate had killed more people then most mass murderers ever would. Of course he knew he would have to deal with these thoughts eventually not at the moment though.

Brian had a calming experience on Kate as her tears slowed then stopped. She continued to pet on him listening to his comforting words and just enjoying being with someone that seemed to truly care about her. She didn’t feel alone anymore now that she knew Sheila was near by and she had Brian right there in her hands. Brian wouldn’t be sleeping by himself tonight and she knew it. Now that she had him back, she had no desire to let him go and indeed seemed to fear that if she did he might go away for good. He helped to keep the thoughts of what had happened away though she knew she would have to face them eventually. As Brian would have to eventually come to terms with the fact that he was currently in the hands of someone who proved she was capable of causing destruction and death on a horrific scale.
******************************************************************************

Brian kept his eyes some what opened as he lay on Kate’s stomach lord how he wished she has chosen a different spot to lay him. Several times he considered asking Kate to move him away but he didn’t he didn’t want her to know that fear was building inside of him. As he considered what Kate had done. He had managed to keep the thoughts down during the day light hours however now as he lay wresting he couldn’t stop the thoughts from bubbling up. What made matters even worse was he couldn’t show the signs of this fear. As he knew all to well Kate wasn’t truly asleep she was simply relaxed. Still he wished sleep would come to take him away quicker though this may mean nightmares. The thought of the number of people that had vanished within Kate’s stomach that he was now laying on top of. It made him cringe how he dearly wished she would have laid him somewhere else.

At last exhaustion took Brian despite his restless mind. As he went off though Kate found herself looking at his tiny form and thinking of what had happened. Brian had been trying to comfort her earlier and she knew it. He was avoiding anything that might upset her and though she was grateful they where things she wanted to talk to him about. However, she worried that it would end up frightening him. As though at the moment she could hardly believe how she had behaved and what she had done there was still a part of her that had enjoyed it. The power she had over those people and the fact that their lives had only served to help increase her standings. How it had felt to actually have living beings struggling as they slid down her throat and inside of her stomach. This had been especially enjoyable in Ellis’s case as his struggles had lasted the longest out of anyone’s.

It wasn’t just that she had enjoyed it either. If she had simply enjoyed it and nothing more she would have still felt sickened at her actions but not as worried. No what had her truly concerned was that a part of her wanted to do it again. To feel their struggles as they crushed under her weight or slid down her throat to feel that rush of power and the life fading away inside of her serving to nourish her body. The thing that made it the most trouble some to Kate though was that the feeling of the soldiers squirming in her mouth had reminded her of the feeling she had when she had played with Brian. She didn’t want to hurt Brian though she wanted to keep him safe to protect him to have him love her and care for her. As Kate thought of him her hands seemed to move on their own coming up to form a dome over Brian’s sleeping form.

Kate’s eyes drifted shut as she simply focused on the tiny bit of weight that wrested on her stomach and though her hands didn’t touch him. It seemed as if she could sense his presence against the palms of her hands. Kate grinned as this is how she liked to hold Brian most though she hadn’t told him. Completely wrapped up within her being entirely covered and protected. Though Kate never slept as she laid there time seemed to move far more quickly then she would enjoy. As it wasn’t long before she felt Brian beginning to wake up. Cautiously she moved her hands away from him though just enough to let some light in and to see in between her palms. “ Well good morning sleepy head.”

Waking up Brian still felt a little groggy though he was grateful no nightmares had come. It was odd but he actually felt rather relaxed at the moment and unwilling to get up. Of course he knew his fears hadn’t slipped away in the night it was simply his mind was else where. In no small part thanks to the lovely visage of Kate’s face smiling down at him. “ Good morning.” Taking his time in standing up Brian began to ask Kate to set him near his room. When he recalled what had happened and what wall had been taken out though he groaned. “ Uh Kate do you know where the rest rooms are?” It took Kate a moment to respond it had been a month since she had been with Brian and she had almost let normal peoples needs slip her mind. The average person wasn’t like her after all they couldn’t go as long without food or water and had other needs.

Brian was a bit perplexed when he found himself being shook by Kate’s giggles. Something he might have enjoyed in any other situation however having spent the night quite warm and comfortable well he had certain things he needed to do. “ Umm Kate this isn’t helping anything.” Kate continued to laugh for a moment later before she finally got hold of herself. Lifting Brian up she proceeded to raise herself to a setting position then a standing. One benefit of her having demolished the majority of her roof was that she could stand strait up now provided she was in the proper spot.

“ Well I don’t know where they are but I bet we just have to look around for a moment. Err from the way you are looking though I think I will find Debra or Sheila first. Do me a favor and cover your ears.” Brian didn’t bother asking why as he covered his ears he had a good guess to what Kate was planning on doing. A moment later Kate spoke though she used more of her real voice then normal the sound carrying much further and would have actually been quite painful if Brian hadn’t covered his ears considering how close to her she was. “ Sheila would you mind calling out I need to ask you something quick?” When there was no reply Kate proceeded to close her hand around Brian. Once her fingers where sealed she once again spoke up. “ Hey Sheila shout if you can hear this.” Kate heard Sheila voice a moment later as everyone within quite a large distance got a rude wake up call.

Brian of course was the one exception as Kate’s fingers protected him. He was a bit perplexed though as while he couldn’t hear Sheila’s or anything else other then Kate’s voice. He could tell she was moving however she didn’t bother to open up her hand. Sheila rubbed her ears for a moment wondering just how far Kate’s voice has carried. Stepping outside of her little make shift office she watched as Kate approached. “ Now what is so important you had to rob this poor old woman of 10% of her hearing?” Kate giggled for a moment. Picking Sheila up she toned down her voice so she wouldn’t hurt the woman’s ears and to keep it from reaching the ground.

“ Brian was just wondering where the rest rooms are.” Sheila blinked for a moment then rolled her eyes. Pointing off to the west.

“ See those little buildings those are out houses. Take Brian over there.” Kate gave a slight nod and set Sheila down. Sheila for her part wasn’t to surprised Kate couldn’t recognize an outhouse it wasn’t exactly anything she had seen very often. It was rather humorous though troubling as it made Sheila wonder what other buildings’ Kate might have trouble recognizing. As Kate approached the little structure she bent down and placed Brian on the ground who for his part was a bit surprised. As he took a moment to look around and realized where Kate had taken him he looked back towards Kate’s room.

“ Yeah I don’t think I would have enjoyed that walk.”

“ Huh why is that?”

“ One moment.” Kate watched as Brian rushed into the closest outhouse before looking back to her room. A moment later a giggle came from her as she considered how long it would have taken Brian to make the walk and why it was probably best that she had carried him. When Brian came out he instantly felt uneasy as he noticed the amused look on Kate’s face. Though this was quite different then what he had been feeling earlier. It seemed the little brake had been enough to help Kate relax a bit. Kate didn’t bother saying anything as she lifted Brian into the air and set him into her palm. She didn’t bother telling him where they where going either as she walked off and he didn’t bother asking. Were ever Kate was taking him he doubted he had any choice in the matter.

A short while later they arrived at the same cliff Kate had set at when she last said goodbye to Sheila and Michel. Leaning against it she placed Brian down upon the top of her right thigh after taking a moment to roll up her skirt. “ Later on I wonder if you could help give me a quick wash.” Brian was a bit surprised as he looked up at Kate.

“ Now just how am I supposed to do that?”

“ When I was carrying you, I noticed they where setting up some what purifiers kind of surprised to see they are already here to be honest. I suppose they will just use them to pump in sea water clean the salt out of it and wa la. I figure it will be a interesting though some what inconvenient change of pace.” Brian started to ask Kate why that was but the answer was fairly obvious up until that point Kate had gotten her showers while under a tall tower. She had destroyed that during her little outburst as it had been built over the top of the facility she had dug up as well as quite a few other buildings. Now she would actually have to set down and allow them to wash her off more slowly that is if she was right about even being able to wash her down.

“ Hmm you sure those are for you?” Kate seemed a bit surprised by Brian’s question having just assumed that they had been. Thinking about it for a moment a grin formed on her face.

“ They had better be since that is what they are going to get used for.” Kate’s response took Brian aback a bit though he found himself chuckling a bit. He wasn’t sure just yet but perhaps Kate had become more out spoken then she had previous been. “ Oh I almost forgot there is something I need to do.” Reaching down Kate picked Brian up once again but instead of placing him into her open palm she stopped to consider her options for a moment. A playful grin formed on her face as she pulled away her bikini top and simply dropped Brian in without a word of warning. Brian let out a slight shout as he felt Kate’s fingers release him however it wasn’t a long fall at all before he impacted with the material of her outstretched bikini top.

A quick slide later and he found himself trapped just underneath Kate’s nipple. The whole event happened so fast that at first he was a bit lost for words on just how he should react. Kate word a slight sigh come from Brian then his little form began to shift around a moment later a giggle escaped Kate’s lips. Brian considered climbing on top of Kate’s nipple but had settled for relining beneath it though as he did this he wished there was more light. “ Hey wait did you wash your hands?”

“ Yup sure did.” Kate gave a slight nod and lightly padded the area where Brian was. The light impacts causing him to bounce lightly and impact with her nipple a few times.

“ All right that is a good little one.” Brian sighed and rubbed his hand lightly against Kate’s warm breast. He had worried that this entire trip would be down hearted but it seemed like Kate was doing all right. She had changed there was no doubt about that but over all she seemed to be the same Kate he remembered. Brian’s mind shifted to the fondling and other games he had missed playing with Kate. Soon he found himself wondering if Kate had missed the games as well or if her mind had been focused on other things. He soon resolved she was probably in to bad of a condition to really think of such matters. Had he known how much Kate had truly missed those games though his ego might have gotten a little too big for his own good.

“ Hey Kate quick question I don’t think I have ever seen you go to the rest room. What do you do wait until I am asleep.” Kate blushed as even though she was the only one that could hear what Brian had just asked her it was still quite embarrassing to her.

“ Er well you see considering how effectively my body can tear the most resilient of elements or compounds and that I don’t seem to actually get my energy from my food but rather it is used to add onto my body and recovery. I don’t really have to do that very often.” Brian noticed the increase in temperature as Kate seemed to have a full body blush. Realizing what may be going on he considered teasing Kate but opted not to. Though now he was curious just how often she had to actually dispose of waste material. The tone of her voice and her reaction told him that it wasn’t a subject she enjoyed covering. Of course he decided that he would have to pick on her later on but for the moment she had been through enough. Kate waited a little while for Brian to respond but after he said nothing she simply sighed and continued her walk. She needed to stop by what was serving as the clean up crews base of operation and see how the machinery was coming along.

“ Hey Sheila.” Sheila turned her head in the direction watching as Kate approached the woman tapped a clipboard against her side for a moment. Things where going fairly well as far as getting everything together and Sheila was once again thankful Kate had stayed away from the docks. As she watched Kate approached she couldn’t help but notice the hints of a fading blush.

“ Yes sweety what is it?”

“ I was wondering when I could get cleaned up. Is the machinery ready?” Sheila was a bit surprised by Kate’s question. She hadn’t even mentioned getting a bath area set up for Kate though she had planned it. This surprise didn’t last for long though as Sheila recalled Kate only planned on staying on the island for so long. Thus she would logically be more demanding and expect more during what was considered a grace period for the military. To try and ready the civilian population for her arrival.

“ It isn’t ready quite yet but tell you what I will call down there and have them speed things up.” Kate gave a slight nod.

“ Thanks Sheila be back in a little while.” As Kate walked away Sheila picked up her radio. Getting a hold of various commanders she didn’t waste time in redirecting man power from the clean up to getting things prepared for Kate. She didn’t mind doing this of course as it gave her a reason to give some other people a hard time. She didn’t know what they where trying to find in the rubble of the facility but she was quite certain she didn’t want to help them in the task.

Kate lightly patted her bikini top pressing Brian more firmly against her skin a few times. Curiously she wondered how long she should keep him in there. At the moment she didn’t really have anything she wanted to talk about and rather enjoyed where she was keeping him. The thought that she should just keep him there until her bath was ready did cross her mind. Stopping for a moment Kate came to the area where she had began marking the days. Digging her finger into the solid stone she drew a strait line down. She would have to be careful to keep track of every single day she didn’t plan on sticking around for any longer then she had said she would. Though to be fair she didn’t want to accidently push the dead line for her departure up any either.

Brian for his part was simply enjoying the ride. Though he couldn’t see well at all he was pressed against Kate’s wonderful flesh and could feel her warmth all around him. He knew he was limited to just what he could do as Kate hadn’t given him the go ahead to get adventurous but over all he was quite content to spent his time right where he was. Kate took a moment to look at her markings then wondered if Brian could possibly spend the month with her. “ Hey Brian I was wondering what did you do while we where apart.”

“ Well at first I didn’t know anything was wrong and was looking forward to my regular visit. However, after I got a call that informed me I wouldn’t be coming back I didn’t know what to do for a while. It wasn’t like I could simply call and ask what was going on. I mean even doing that would have probably been a breach of contract. After a while though I began to push my look and start to look for names. It was a good thing you gave me some information on Sheila.”

“ Ah so you got a hold of Sheila? Weren’t you worried that might get you in trouble?”

“ It didn’t really cross my mind to be honest I felt I could trust her. Anyway for you to suddenly vanish from all the message boards and my visits to be stopped so suddenly with no explanation. I sort of figured that something major was going on and I probably wasn’t the only person that got pushed out.” Kate let out a rather long sigh.

“ Being pushed out I wonder if that beats being locked in.”

“ Couldn’t say, only place I have ever been trapped in I rather enjoy.” Brian proceeded to give Kate’s breast a few hard smacks. He didn’t bother holding back anything Kate’s soft breast absorbing the energy and preventing him from hurting his hand. He knew that his hardest hits would at best feel pleasant to Kate. A moment later he felt Kate’s finger press in against the fabric pushing him against her breast. Slowly Kate began to move his little form about though being careful to avoid hurting him. As Kate pressed him against her breast Brian found himself using both hands to try to massage her soft skin. It was odd but as he did this he couldn’t help but think how weapons’ fire hadn’t been able to even hurt her. Slowly he began to apply more and more pressure until her skin’s resistance proved too much and he could push his hands in no further. Looking at it his fingers seemed to sink in heavily more enough to cause a normal woman considerable pain. However, he had to recall how large Kate truly was so while his hands to sink in deeply to Kate it was entirely insignificant.

A baby would have been able to put more of a dimple in its mother’s breast then Brian or any weapon he had seen could put in Kate’s. Still as powerless as he felt in his current environment Kate’s gentle message and warmth made him feel safe. Kate continued to massage Brian into her skin a grin forming on her face as she began to think how much fun it would be if she could breast feed. She wouldn’t even have to let him go to breakfast that though snapped her out of her current enjoyment. Giving Brian one last pat with her finger Kate halted her massage. “ How about we go and get something to eat before doing anything else?” Brian took a moment to respond having begun to enjoy his new environment he had to admit though he was pretty hungry. He had been eating less as of late thanks to concern for Kate and now that he was relaxed his body was letting him know its opinion.

“ Sure thing.” Kate gave a slight nod and once again made her way back towards the camp. Looking around she couldn’t help but wonder if her food had been unloaded yet she knew ships and airplanes where arriving constantly. So surely they had the foresight to bring her something to snack on though she doubted it would be a meal. It was odd but despite the guilt she felt about her outburst she couldn’t help but feel some what smug at the thought. Surely they wouldn’t dare send so many soldiers. Then send nothing for her to eat after what she had done. Looking around Kate soon found what she was looking for finding that her breakfast had already been laid out and actually labeled. She was correct in that it wasn’t what she had usually expected especially since it looked like a large amount of rations.

Shrugging her shoulders Kate made her way over to the little pile. At first she started to remove Brian from her bikini top but stopped herself when she considered that Brian wouldn’t have anything to eat. Standing back up she made her way over to Sheila tent. “ Here is Brian’s breakfast.” Sheila was quick to point to a small brown package setting near her. Having been setting outside Sheila noticed where Kate had went and didn’t have much trouble guessing what Kate was going to ask for.

“ Thanks.” Kate started to pick up the package but quickly lifted up Sheila and gave the woman a quick kiss. “ Sorry if I seem bossy it isn’t you I am annoyed with it is just well. I am still miffed at the military in general. To be honest you’re the only reason that I am not being a real pain right now.” The entire event only took a few moments thus it was a few moments later before Sheila was able to respond having been some what stunned from being picked up so quickly.

“ That is all right Kate. To be honest I am not happy with how things are going right now either you would think they would wait to do clean up until after the month was up.” Sheila lowered her voice considerably to speak the last few words. “ This all has me some what concerned. I think I am going to try to make sure they are no where near finished when we are nearing your deadline.” Kate gave a slight nod though she didn’t really think much of the matter. Despite prior experience Kate was trying to be an optimist at the moment. Picking up Brian’s MRE she back tracked to her own breakfast before retrieving him from her bikini. Setting him down on her right thigh she set the little package in front of him.

“ So once we eat breakfast do you have anything you want to do or am I just going back in your top?”

“ Back in my top.” Kate didn’t even glance down at Brian as the words left her mouth. Though she only held this for a few moments as she turned her head in his direction a rather playful grin on her face. Brian simply shook his head letting out a slight chuckle. It wasn’t like he was going to argue with her he rather enjoyed being pressed against Kate’s skin though he wondered just how long she planned to keep him there. Kate wondered that herself after all even if Brian enjoyed playing around in her bikini top so long as she kept him limited he would eventually get tired of it at least that was what she thought. Had she new just how much Brian enjoyed being pressed against her big beautiful bouncy breast. She would have realized how long she could truly have kept him trapped against them before he would grow tired of the experience and even then how quickly he would be willing to return.

******************************************************************************

Sheila set in the office her brief conversation with Kate having gotten her mind working on other things. Despite what she had been told earlier she had found her authority had certain limits but that wasn’t surprising. They just wanted to get her back to keep Kate calm after all. However, while her authority was limited in that she had to often give a reason for her actions it also meant she could still delay things. Redirecting resources clearly meant for material recovery to Kate’s needs being one good way of doing this. To this end Sheila had come up with a rather amusing idea as she found herself looking through her old computer files. After a short while she found the number that she had been looking for. It was a rare treat that Kate actually had two friends to spend her time with and considering everything that had happened Sheila felt this would go a long way towards pacifying her. She would right it off as an attempt to get Kate to a lot more time for them to prepare the civilian population for her arrival. Of course one of Sheila’s main reasons for sending for Amy was so that she could divert one of the transport plains to pick her up. A task normally reserved for a helicopter Sheila felt if they where going to give her a hard time she could be a pain too.

******************************************************************************
Kate leaned back a bit as she looked down at Brian’s tiny form. She had finished eating long before Brian had despite knowing she had less food then normal and she would need to eat more slowly. This had proven more difficult then she had previously expected though so for now she contented with letting Brian finish of his meal. Brian for his part was having to fight back a urge to declare himself done early though he didn’t like to be the only one eating he never knew what Kate had in mind for the day. For the time being it had been a pretty relaxing day for him though he knew that could change. “ Hey Brian I was just thinking. How has your exercises been going I hate to say it but I haven’t been able to do mine. There isn’t a whole lot one can do while stuck in so small a space they can’t stand up after all.

Brian instantly felt a wave of nervousness run over him as he felt Kate’s gaze on him. He had continued to exercise despite his concern for Kate actually it had proven one of the few ways he could get to sleep. He had to exhaust his body and mind before he could actually get himself to fall asleep thus he had made some decent progress. At least he considered it decent he had no idea just what Kate was going to think about it. “ I think it has been going well enough.” Kate gave Brian a some what lop sided grin as she turned her head to the side.

“ Oh and what is good enough? Why don’t you take off that shirt of yours and let me see.” A long sigh came from Brian though proceeded to take a rather large bite of his food before speaking up.

“ Would you give me a moment to finish eating?” Kate gave a slight nod to her head but continued to watch Brian. A large grin on her face. Brian wasn’t sure of why he felt so nervous after all being with Kate normally involved something he would consider a work out and it wasn’t like he had lost any muscle tone in that time. Still he couldn’t help but worry about disappointing her that and feel rather silly. Finishing up the last of his meal Brian took his time slipping everything back into its container before standing up. “ All right no laughing though.” Kate simply chuckled at Brian’s comment watching intently as he removed his shirt.

“ Ah now why would I laugh at that.” Reaching down Kate proceeded to lightly pet Brian with her index finger. Brian had by now trimmed away his stomach and his abs had become some what noticeable. He wasn’t exactly cut but that wasn’t what Kate was really looking for. She was content with the fact that he was trying to keep himself in shape at her request. It also had the added benefit of insuring he had more energy for their games later on. Which was truthfully what Kate was hoping for. Brian could never match her in strength after all thus bulking up would be fairly pointless. What he had to concern himself was stamina and keeping a fairly trim build.

Brian felt a wave of relief run throughout his entire being as Kate seemed to approve of his progress. “ All right how about we go ahead and get to work on that bath.” Brian gave a slight nod as Kate picked up his now empty mre container and deposited in near the left overs of her own meal. Placing Brian in the center of her palm she didn’t bother slipping him into her top after all she wouldn’t be wearing it for much longer. As Brian road in Kate’s hand he couldn’t help but wonder just how he was going to help Kate get cleaned up.
******************************************************************************

Kate had a wide grin on her face as she approached the dock area. It was easy to see where the new base of operations for the clean up efforts where as well as the other machinery. As Kate neared, her smile became some what smug as the soldiers cleared away from the area clearly these weren’t use to dealing with someone on Kate’s scale. Also considering what had happened earlier, she could understand why they would be scared. People had always been scared of her after all and that was before she had proven just how destructive she could be. Now these people where cleaning up the debris of her out burst and no doubt the lack of bodies did more to enhance their sense of fear then if there had been corpses littering the area. It was strange but after spending so much time trying to make people not be scared of her at the current moment that was one of the things she wanted to do.

As the soldiers moved away Kate’s fingers began to curl around Brian insuring he couldn’t see what was going on below. Kate took her time getting situated looking at the bit of machinery she took note of the piping that had already been put in place. It became apparent just why it didn’t take very long. They had made use of the piping that had already been put in place. Curiously Kate began to wonder if there had been any soldiers hiding out around the port she about knew there had to be. A slight flash of anger rushed through Kate but she quickly suppressed it. There had most likely been some survivors other then those that she had let go however even if she hadn’t meant to spare them she wasn’t about to try to hunt them down. She had achieved her objective after all and indeed gone quite a bit further then she would have liked. Still, she couldn’t deny that a part of her felt cheated as if she had let a enemy escape. “ Hey Kate’s what is wrong?”

Kate glanced down at Brian’s tiny figure noting the look of concern on her face. She quickly realized that her anger and depression at what she had done and those that had escaped her anger had begun to show on her face. She quickly fixed this she had gotten the military to agree to let her go free and Brian was with her. It was time to be happy not to be pouting. “ Oh nothing now how about you start helping me get cleaned up.” Kate turned her attention back to the machinery quickly locating a fire hose she began to attach it when she realized that wasn’t happening. Her fingers where simply too large to fit within the confined space. Setting Brian down she dangled the end of the fire hose in front of him it appearing as the tiniest of strings between her fingers. “ Go ahead and attach this I am going to start getting ready.”

“ Hey but I want to watch.” Brian instantly felt a wave of nervousness rush through him having no idea where those words had come from. Kate for her part froze up for a moment before a blush began to cover her face. She had forgotten what it was like to have someone tease her. Still it was nice to see that Brian was still comfortable enough around her to play along.

“ Well all right then since you are going to be helping me to get cleaned off. However, I might want to see just what you got hidden later on.”

“ Hey now that isn’t fair after all you wanted me to help you wash off. I could just go inside for a little while.”
“ Oh no you couldn’t.” Kate gave Brian a some what scolding look as if she would let him get out of this. A moment later though a giggle shook her entire body. Brian for his part simply grinned as he watched Kate reach behind her back. Admiring the few as Kate slipped her D’s from the confines of her top. It still impressed him how such massive breast could support themselves and served to remind him that Kate’s top was simply for modesties sakes as her breast proved perfectly capable of supporting themselves. Kate took her time removing her top slowly sliding it down the curves of her breast though the thin strips felled to cover her nipples just about the moment she began to remove it. The fact that he had just been trapped under that garment and pressed against Kate’s wonderful flesh for such a long time was not lost on Brian. Thoughts of their previous games the months prior to Kate’s temporary confinement came rushing back to Brian.

Still it was with anticipation that he watched as Kate stood up to her full height and slipped her fingers into the strips that held her bikini bottom on. Pushing down on the garment she slowly slid it down her massive legs exposing her lips. This truly was a new experience for Brian as while he had seen Kate’s exposed breast he had not yet been allowed to venture into her panties or had the change to see her vagina. Now as he did he couldn’t deny to himself that he felt a little intimidated though he was aware enough to notice the lack of any pubic hair. “ Ah so your body doesn’t have any hair on it.” Kate let out a slight giggle and shook her head though it did reveal some nervousness to it this was the first time she had exposed herself to Brian.

“ Nope, really I was worried for a long time that I would grow any hair on my head either. Luckily that wasn’t the case.” Grinning Kate began to lower herself back towards the ground bending her knees so that she brought her sex closer to Brian. Though she knew even if she did set down there is no way he could reach it without help. Brian for his part fought back his nervousness and resisted the urge to step away. “ Now how about you get that hose hooked up?” Realizing what he had forgotten Brian quickly went to his task getting everything set up. The hole time a soft smile adorned Kate’s face until he was ready. Reaching down Kate proceeded to lift Brian into the air before laying down upon her back. Depositing him on top of her she noted the length of the fire house. “ Looks like I will have to do some repositioning if you are going to get all of me but that is fine. Well now little man get to work on washing me off.”

Brian didn’t require Kate to tell him twice as this would be the first time he got to explore Kate’s body in its entirety. Though in truth he wished it could be done in more of a private setting there wasn’t anything that could be done about that. Anyway he doubted that there was any real way of talking Kate out of this. Looking around he figured he could about half of Kate’s stomach though the hose didn’t have the length to go all the way across she could just lay the other direction to get the other half. She wouldn’t have to move very often though as he turned on the water and found himself having to struggle a bit to keep control. Being with Kate could most assuredly be a work out but he was having fun.

Kate couldn’t exactly hide the blush that appeared on her face as she felt Brian’s feet walking across her skin. Despite having been naked during previous baths and even in front of total strangers being nude in front of someone she cared for so much was quite another experience. It made her a little self conscious and more then a little excited at the same time. Letting her tongue play over her lips for a moment Kate began to wonder if she should let Brian try something new. A moment later she felt the cold water splash at the very base of her breast and she was sure of it. “ You know perhaps I should have you take off all your clothes as well.” Brian gave Kate a some what worried look.

“ Well...do you think you could wait until we are in a more private setting. I am not exactly use to being nude in public.” Brian grew concerned as he wondered if Kate would really expect him to strip as she had in public. After all she had a few years to get use to it, luckily Kate had no desire to embarrass him though she did indeed consider having him strip nude.

“ Well all right.” Brian let out a sigh as he continued the task at hand. He had nearly finished the half of her stomach he had been working on when he felt Kate’s fingers wrap around him. “ To be honest with you this is a little uncomfortable for me to. Here turn on the water full blast and I will finish up.” Brian nodded and watched as Kate took the tiny hose between her fingers. Using her free hand she set him down at the controls and waited for him to turn the water to full flow. A moment later Kate felt it rush against her with enough force to erode stone though it didn’t bother her in the least. Brian simply watched in silence as he watched Kate wash herself off. One moment of great interest for him however was when Kate brought the stream against her lips.

Despite the water slamming into them, they didn’t seem to be affected at all. Except for the slight sent Brian recognized from previous experiences with Kate. The realization suddenly hit him of just what that meant as far as what it would take to part Kate’s lips. The thought of how easily he could be crushed against them was more then a little unnerving. This however had an odd experience as it only seemed to increase his excitement about the entire experience. Kate of course noticed. “ Don’t worry tiny when it comes time for you to do some truly deep exploring I will part them for you.” Kate’s face lit up in a blush the moment the words left her mouth though she did her best to hide this. Brian for his part was simply speechless as he considered asking if it would be dangerous or not. He was aware enough to realize how silly of a question that would be as at least to his knowledge Kate had never experimented with another person in such a manner.

More then likely he figured she was relying and trusting in her own body. He just wished he had the same level of confidence in her body that Kate seemed to. Then again it had managed to allow her such a degree of control and sense of feeling that despite her scale she could easily pick up normal people. So it didn’t seem too far of a stretch to imagine it had altered itself to accommodate other such needs as well. “ All right that has got it.” Brian was taken out of his current line of thought by Kate’s voice. Realizing what was coming next he quickly turned off the water. Kate took her time rolling up the hose before storing it away. Picking up Brian, she looked down at her bathing suit. Pinching the material between her toes she gave her leg a slight toss and sent the garment air born snatching her top and bottom out of the air with her free hand. “ I will just wash these later on.”

As Kate walked back to her room Brian had to wonder if she was aware of just where she was holding him. As normally he found himself him being carried at least at chest level his was significantly lower at the moment. It was actually a struggle for him not to look one which he was losing as he found himself constantly turning his head. He didn’t want to stair at Kate’s crotch no more then he wanted to simply stair at her chest however in both cases it was a hard temptation to resist and she sure wasn’t helping anything. Kate took her time getting back to her room making sure to sway her hips even more then normal. Making her breast bounce every once in a while. Even though she knew peoples eyes where on her at the moment she didn’t really care about that.

Ducking back into her room Kate left her bikini on top of the structure at least on top of some of the roofs remains. Setting Brian down on one part of the walk way that didn’t look to be to badly damaged. She finally slipped on another swim suit. Opting to refrain from wearing anything more for the time as she didn’t know when she would be getting knew clothing. “ All right now that we have some privacy, how about you show me what you got under your clothes now.” Brian took a moment to look towards the massive opening Kate had left in the building. Even considering using it as a excuse to keep his clothes on or at least trying. He decided against this however in the name of being a good sport.

“ All right would you at least pick me up and use your fingers to cover me.” Kate gave a slight nod lifting Brian into the air she proceeded to cup him in both hands and raise her fingers up around him. This had the effect of shielding him from any prying eyes unless they could get high enough up at least shield him from all eyes except for Kate’s. Taking in a deep breath Brian wasn’t able to take things slowly as Kate had as he stripped away his clothing. As he didn’t seem to have the same level of confidence about his body as she did about hers. This didn’t bother Kate though she had been debating on simply stripping him herself for a while now. She would have to give it a try eventually she figured. As Brian got stripped down a grin formed on Kate’s face as she for once gave him a truly thorough looking over without any clothes on.

She had of course stripped him trunks from him previously but she hadn’t really looked him over then. Now Brian found himself caught under her gaze unsure of just what he was suppose to do. “ Ah I guess your only average I was hoping you would be big enough for me.” Brian couldn’t help but blush and even feel himself a bit down cast as Kate’s words stung a bit. That is until he noticed the playful look on her face and remembered that no man was big enough for Kate.

“ It isn’t that I am not big enough you’re just too loose.” It was Kate’s turn to look stunned now. This once again turned into a grin a few moments later.

“ Oh from the looks you where giving me I doubt that is really a problem tiny.”

“ Well then perhaps I should just get dressed again if all your going to do is mock me.” Before Brian could reach his clothes he found himself separated from them as a few of Kate’s fingers closed around him and her hands separated. Kate made sure to set Brian’s clothing where she knew he couldn’t get to them. Not that he would really get a chance to wonder around to find any spare clothing for a while.

“ No I think I am going to keep these away from you for a while. Besides you are going to share some of my clothes.” Brian couldn’t hide the curious look on his face as he wondered just what Kate was talking about. There was no way after all that he could even move the smallest of her garments let alone make any practical use of it. He didn’t have to wonder for very long though as in way of an answer Kate proceeded to pull part of her top away from her wonderful D’s. A moment later Brian found himself once again deposited at the base of Kate’s nipple. However, for the first time he could feel Kate’s flesh pressed against at least 50% of his entire body without any clothing to interfere. It seemed Kate enjoyed the experience as well as there was a rather long breath as she felt Brian’s tiny form press against her own.

“ Well this is the one case in which I can say I am happy to be wearing a girls top.” Brian let out a slight yelp as a moment later he found himself bouncing around quite wildly. As Kate reached her hand under her breast and began to shake them rapidly. Feeling Brian bounce around in her top was not only a pleasant experience she found but figured it should serve to make a point. Brian for his part had to fight back the urge to scream initially but Kate avoided hurting him. Though it still left him feeling quite motion sick. “ What was that for?”

“ A girls top?” Setting up and shaking off some of his dizziness Brian realized his mistake a moment later.

“ My bad a woman’s top.” Brian was lightly shaken a moment later though this time it was from a giggle.

“ I would prefer young woman’s but that is fine.” Brian just joined in the laughter before falling back against the fabric of Kate’s bikini. Reaching up he proceeded to rub his hands against the very limited amount of Kate’s flesh he could reach.

“ Well then you just enjoy yourself. I think I will go for a walk.” Brian didn’t bother arguing as he felt Kate stand up. Once again he was content to stay right where he was.
******************************************************************************

Amy had been a bit surprised when the phone call had come it had been quite some time since she had last seen Kate though unlike Brian Amy had been use to this. The only thing that had seemed strange to her is that Kate had also quit logging on. Then a bit less then 24 hours ago she had gotten a phone call asking if she could come out to visit Kate. To make matters even stranger is when she tried to decline having plans already she had pretty much been bribed into coming. Not an exceptionally large bribe of course as Kate was a friend but it had served to impress upon Amy just how important this meeting was. Of course that wasn’t where the odd behavior ended as she now found herself setting in a military transport plain. It seemed like a horrible waste of money but she didn’t bother saying anything. Deciding to ignore all the strange behavior Amy closed her eyes and opted to try and get some rest.

******************************************************************************

“ Ms. Williams are you awake now?” Amy opened her eyes surprised to hear a voice looking up into another woman’s face. She realized she must have succeeded in dozing off despite the odd situation.

“ Umm yeah sorry about that. So have we arrived?”

“ Yes you have however, before you step off this airplane or even look out side. I felt I should warn you that things aren’t as they where on your last visit. Now don’t get me wrong I don’t want to worry you. We recently had a rather serious accident at the facility that left several buildings in ruin. Now don’t worry there is no active danger to you or anyone else at the moment. I just felt I should try to warn you.” Amy wasn’t sure of exactly how she should respond to this news. Her first thoughts where that she should leave but she wasn’t sure that was an option anyway she wanted to check up on her friend as well.

“ Well thanks for warning me. So how about we go and see Kate then?” Debra gave a slight nod though she took a moment to wonder if this was really a good idea. She had no idea what Sheila was thinking bringing someone else in. Sure it would help Kate out in theory but this could back fire in so many ways. The primary one being that Amy would learn just what disaster had occurred and would become frightened of Kate. Sure Brian seemed to be responding well but he had several more visits then Amy had and more time to build up a bond of trust. Then again Amy had surprised them previously in how she had reacted to Kate. The only thing that kept Debra from dwelling on such longer was the realization that there really wasn’t anything she could do about it. She was once again following Sheila’s orders and Amy was already there thus any objections she might have where a little late in coming.

“ Sure thing.” Straitening up Debra hefted Amy’s suitcase before the girl could really respond. Then helped her stand up herself. Leading the way to the back of the aircraft Debra took her time walking down to parked humvee. As Amy stepped out the look of shock that appeared on her face told Debra that she hadn’t done enough to prepare the girl. Amy could hardly believe her eyes what had once been an impressive and seemingly very secure military facility had been nearly leveled. With only a few buildings still standing and off in the distance a massive hole. At first Amy thought a explosion must have occurred however even without any prior training to the nature of a explosion Amy quickly made out that ti seemed far to deliberate to have been a explosion at least any she knew of.

Debra waited patiently for Amy to come on down actually expecting her to walk back into the aircraft and request to be taken back to the states for a few moments. However, Amy simply took in a deep breath and proceeded to walk down the plank, open the passenger side door of the humvee and climb in. The composure the girl showed impressed Debra as she placed Amy’s suitcase in the back seat and began to drive. “ Now I hope you don’t mind but we are currently lacking in accommodations. So we have to set up a nice tent for you. Don’t worry it isn’t some little cheap thing you should be quite comfortable.” Amy gave a slight nod having worried for a moment that she was going to be ruffing it this visit. “ So do you have any questions?”

Of course Amy had plenty but she considered the ones that she really wanted to know. She could have asked what had made such a larger crater but she already had a good guess to the cause of it and that is what she wanted to leave it at. A guess anyway even if she decided it was best to confirm her thoughts she felt it best to ask Kate then a person she had just met. “ So how is Kate doing has she gotten any taller?” The question took Debra aback a bit Debra quickly resolving Amy was either very good at denial or simply knew when she was better of not knowing something.

“ Hmm I assume so it is kind of hard to tell though just by looking at her. After all this time I still am not use to gaging her height by site. We haven’t really gotten a chance to measure her height recently either.” Amy gave a slight nod of her head. Turned her attention away from Debra she began to look around as they drove throughout the facility. She did notice the dock area was still left in tact though it sort of stood out by now. She also took of various trucks some of them sporting rather large radar disk on their beds. She didn’t have to think very hard to guess they where scanning for any air planes that might come within range of the facility. One thing Amy regretted though as she went along was she was more and more certain of just what caused so much destruction.

The way of the crater had been dug, how some buildings where untouched though only a few and the foot prints helped as well. Something had clearly happened to Kate. “ Is Kate still the Kate I met before?” Debra braked for a moment glancing over at Amy. Debra once again felt Amy shouldn’t be here right now. Then again Kate’s friends would have to see her eventually though if they would come to visit her no one could really know. Just how the people where going to respond to Kate when she showed up in the states.

“ Yeah Kate is still Kate. If a little more bossy then before.” Amy let out a long sigh and struggled to push down her nervousness. She didn’t want to show Kate that she was frightened of her after all they had worked so hard to get over that during her first visit. “ I should also warn you though that Kate all ready has a guest over. We just figured that after all that has happened she could use another friend to hang out with as well.”

“ Oh what is her name maybe Kate mentioned them online?”

“ His name is Brian.” Amy blinked for a moment having assumed that it would be a female. “ Though I am not sure how much of him you are going to see.” Amy gave Debra a curious glance but decided not to press the issue she would just end up talking to Kate after all then she could get the story on everything that had happened.

******************************************************************************

Kate hadn’t stirred from her room even upon hearing the aircraft arrive or the vehicle heading her way. So much was going on she had been hearing equipment being moved around all day after all even during the night. The fact that one of the walls to her room and a decent part of the roof was missing didn’t help to block out the sound either. It didn’t bother her though really she wondered how loud something would have to be to hurt her ears. She knew how to find out of course scream as loud as she could. She simply chose not to try that though considering what everyone else would probably think of such a test. Now however she could tell that whatever was heading her way wasn’t just driving by.

Amy was some what speechless as she caught site of Kate’s room. With part of the wall missing and some of the roof she noted the difference between the building and the others. The others had clearly had something come into them. Kate’s room on the other hand had something come out of it meaning the majority of the debris was on the exterior of the building. Of course the fact that Kate had cleaned out her room also helped with that quite a bit. Amy surprised a eep as she noticed Kate’s form beginning to stir through the opening. At first it was slow as if Kate didn’t really want to get up but she slowly rose to her full height. It was odd but even with the knowledge that Kate had grown a bit she seemed even larger then what Debra had hinted at. Everything working together to make Kate seem all the more intimidating site. However, Amy was able to keep all signs of such feelings away as she remembered Kate was her friend after all. Anyway she was already there and there probably wasn’t a whole lot she could do about it.

Kate looked the humvee over for a moment catching site of Debra in the drivers seat. A warm smile formed on her face that helped both women to relax. As Kate caught site of Amy though the delighted squeal and Kate’s rapid movement made both women lock up. Kate for her part was a little too eager to pick up the humvee and its passengers. Lifting the tiny vehicle up to eye level she turned it so she could see in the passenger side. “ Amy? Hey Amy why don’t you come on out?” Amy gave Debra a curious glance who simply shrugged her shoulders and handed Amy her suitcase. A moment later the young woman climbed out of the humvee and stepped onto Kate’s palm. A moment later she quickly withdrew her legs and hopped back into her seat. At first Kate looked hurt at Amy’s sudden actions then watched as she removed her shoes before climbing back at. Instantly Kate felt quite a bit better about the situation and wasted no time using her free hand to set the humvee down.

“ Hey Kate. Long time no see, I didn’t know what had happened when you quit getting online.” At first Kate was unsure what to say to her friend but opted to be honest about that part.

“ Yeah they cut my line so to speak for quite some time and we still haven’t managed to get a new one.”

“ Ah now Debra tells me that you have a male friend here. Mind if I see him.” Kate’s face lit up in a blush a moment later as she remembered where Brian was.

“ Err well he isn’t exactly decent at the moment.”

“ Ah in the rest room?”

“ I most assuredly should say not. Should he perform such a act in this current location I would have to tan his little hide.” Amy watched as Kate used to her lift hand to point towards her right cup. It took a moment but a giggle finally came from Amy as she realized just where Kate had tucked him away.

“ Now isn’t that handy you can bring him wherever you want. Hey what is his name? I am pretty sure that lady told me but I forgot.”

“ His name is Brian. Hmm I could have sworn that I mentioned him to you online”

“ You more then likely did. I just get kind of forgetful if I don’t hear about everything once in a while and well. My friends talking about their boyfriends often enough that if I don’t hear them mentioned in a month I just forget about them or assume the relationship soured.”

“ Oh well we are still getting along quite all right.” Amy grinned happy to see that Kate still seemed to be the same at least.

“ So can I meet him?” Kate shook her head slowly in response to Amy’s question.

“ Not right now unless you want to spend the next few hours inside of my bra cup as well. You two can talk to each other later on though right now I like him right where he is at is all. Unless you do want to go where he is.” Kate gave Amy a playful grin and pulled her top away ever so slightly. Amy simply chuckled and shook her head.

“ No thanks while I like to think of myself as an open-minded individual. I am not quite ready for that experimentation.”

“ Hey what is going on out there?” Kate turned her direction towards that of her right breast once again. Brian had been disturbed by the sudden movement and was by now quite curious just what was going on. He hadn’t heard a word of what had been said as Kate had been keeping her voice low enough to talk to Amy and not hurt her ears. Amy for her part couldn’t hear anything that Brian was saying however she did notice Kate turn her attention.

“ I take it your moving around woke him up?”

“ Yeah give me a second.” Amy didn’t bother saying anything as Kate closed her fingers around her so that she could speak more loudly. “ Oh nothing much I have a friend over. Maybe later on you two can meet each other.” Brian fell silent for a moment as much as he liked his current location he didn’t know if he wanted to speak to anyone if they knew where he was. Then again he would have to come out to eat dinner later on and take on other needs. Figuring he might as well get the embarrassment over with right away.

“ Really? Why don’t you drop me some clothes in here then I can meet them?”

“ No way you feel nice in there and are going to stay. Besides this way me and Amy can have spend some time with each other and I don’t have to worry about neglecting you. You can just spend your time in my cup.” Brian only considered arguing for the briefest of seconds before he began running his fingers against the small portion of Kate’s areola that he could reach.

“ You sure I won’t be too much of a distraction.”
“ Hmm I think I can handle a little guy like you. Now you just relax and enjoy the ride.” Amy found herself back in the light a few moments later as Kate opened up her fingers.

“ So you two done talking?”

“ Yup for now. You and I can spend some time together. I will just keep Brian in my top for a while longer. We have a lot of catching up to do after all.” Amy nodded her head in agreement. Of course she wasn’t certain just what she wanted to ask Kate about. Her first thoughts as had been Brian’s was to inquire exactly what happened to the facility. Kate saw this coming of course after all she had experienced the same problem with Brian. Still his reaction had given her hope that Amy would understand her as well. As while Kate didn’t consider Amy as close to her as she did Brian. Amy was still a good friend one that Kate felt she could trust with her secrets. Thus, she didn’t bother waiting for Amy to ask the question. Instead she proceeded to close her fingers around Amy and hold her closer to her chest to block out some of the sound. “ I suppose you want to know what happened here. Well all right I will feel you both in on the details. I already told Brian most of the story but let us get in-depth.”

( Insert lengthy dialogue sequence where Kate retells everything she went through from start to finish. Which the author is not going to write as you already read it.)

Amy had remained quiet the entire time as Kate retold her story though she cut it short before she went on her little outburst. The results of her actions could be seen all around them after all. Kate didn’t need to elaborate on that. As Amy took everything in she much like Brian wasn’t sure if they could really blame her for destroying the base. Though Kate knew they might see things some what differently if she told them how much she had enjoyed it. She didn’t want to tell them that just yet for fear of losing them. Just a few more days of happiness and she could tell Brian the gory details just let him make sure it was still the same Kate he had known. How she hoped that she was the same Kate that he had come to care for so much. “ All well your not going to do that to us. So how about we go and have some fun?”

Kate turned her attention towards Amy once again having been snapped out of her musing session. “ That sounds good though Brian still isn’t going to be coming out. I planned on keeping him in there until lunch time and that is a while away...Though I am kind of curious just what are we going to do I don’t know if any of the equipment survived.

“ Dang, and I bet the power to your room or keyboard isn’t back up yet so we can’t really watch any movies. There where a few that I wanted you to see but I suppose that will have to wait.”

“ Oh what are they?” Amy grinned for a moment.

“ Well one is based on a rather old game all the back for the playstation. Parasite Eve I watched it and Aya the main character sort of reminded me of you?”

“ Did she find herself growing or something?” Amy couldn’t help but giggle for a moment.

“ No, she didn’t start growing. However, she did find her body changing constantly becoming something other then human. It is a pretty neat storyline and the movie was just great.” A long drawn out sigh came from Kate a few moments later.

“ Well this just sucks even if I couldn’t get the movie I could have downloaded the game for one of my emulators.” Brian found himself in a awkward situation trapping within Kate’s bikini top he didn’t exactly want to leave. Still he felt the first few moments of meeting Kate’s friend was going to be pretty strange. Now he found himself wondering just what the two of them where talking about. Kate had quit raising her voice so that he could hear them a short while ago and even then he only got half the conversation. Of course he knew that Kate could hear him even through her clothing however that meant she would have to speak up to respond to him. While she didn’t normally mind doing this considering that Kate had company at the moment he figured it would be some what rude to constantly have Kate having to keep her voice from hurting Amy’s ears.

Brian finally opted to remain silent and find out what the girls had done later. Brian wasn’t the only one feeling some what uncomfortable. It was an odd situation for Amy to consider that they where actually three people in the immediate area. One of them just happened to be trapped in Kate’s bikini top and couldn’t hear a word they where saying. She didn’t mind it as much as Brian did of course as unlike him she had all her clothing on. Still she found the thought amusing and couldn’t help but wonder what it was like. “ Hey Kate I just thought of something. What is it like to be able to pack your boyfriend around in your bra?” The question seemed to get Kate’s attention as she took a moment to touch the area Brian was currently located at.

“ That is a hard one to be honest with you. I don’t know how I could compare it to a normal relationship since well I have never had one. It does feel nice having him pressed against me but beyond the physical sensation. Well I suppose this is a bit selfish of me but it is like being able to do whatever you want and always know your guy is with you. I don’t have to worry about what trouble Brian is getting into as he is right here with me.” Amy gave a slight nod of her head as she tried to imagine it. Though she knew, she couldn’t really hope to see things Kate was. After all even if she could picture herself in Kate’s situation she couldn’t truly experience also their upbringing where so radically different.

“ Ah but he is with you as well.”

“ True enough. Well then I suppose it is like being comfortable about being fondled and talking to your friend at the same time.” Amy was a bit surprised when Kate’s blushed slightly as this comment. It was clear she found it amusing subject matter though not something she was use to talking about. “ Anyway it is nice, so long as he is with me even when he tires out. I can just put him in my bra and let him wrest. Though, wether or not he considers it a even trade is a question I suppose you will need to ask him later on.”

“ I may do that when you let me speak to him. Though I am willing to wager that he already considers it a pretty good deal.”

“ Well I should hope so after all he isn’t getting out of there for a few more hours. Anyway I figure that if he was by himself right now he would probably be logged onto the internet looking at porn. So I figure at the very least this evens out. After all while his vision might be limited this experience comes with the full range of senses.” Amy wasn’t sure what to say for a moment until she found herself chuckling. Kate soon joined in while Brian was left to wonder what the devil was so funny while he was bounced around inside of Kate’s top. This was only for a few moments though as the moment the initial shock wore off he found himself enjoying the ride and regretted that what ever had the girls so amused ended so quickly. Curiously Brian found himself in something of a odd situation.

As he felt Kate get up and began walking he found himself imaging that Kate wasn’t carrying Amy. After all he hadn’t seen her as of yet instead he found himself picturing Kate with another Titaness just slightly shorter then herself. He attempted to imagine that he had shrunk but found the thought not only aggravating but seemingly an insult to Kate. To the strength and stature of her body Kate didn’t diminish him in anyway she was simply so far beyond what was human as far as her physical body went. Kate had by now deposited Amy on her shoulder and given her two strands of hair to hold onto though one would have been more then enough. Having decided to take a walk. “ Well we have more privacy then my last visit.” Kate took a moment to consider this. It was true that other then the docks and the clean up area things where a lot more quiet then they had been previously.

“ I suppose you’re right about that one. It hadn’t really crossed my mind but things have been quieter then they where previously without all the test going on. Though to be honest I seem to have become some what spoiled though I don’t know how. Every time I hear a jeep drive by room or anything fly just over head I sort of want to scream. To tell them to take another rout and quit getting so close to me. I suppose I am still pretty angry.”

“ Do you feel angry now?” Kate slightly shook her head though was careful not to unsettle Amy. The question took Kate a moment to answer as she struggled to decide what she was really feeling at the moment.

“ Right now I feel happy I think. I have one of my friends with me and my little one. Sheila is back with me and I can see her when I want. I haven’t had everything restored me though things are getting there and soon I will have my freedom. At least I think I feel happy. I really can’t tell where the anger comes from though I just feel it flair up every once in a while. Of course the perfectly honest I can’t always tell how I am feeling.”

“ Sort of like when you blush?”

“ Well when?”

“ Oh when you mentioned where Brian was your face lit up.” A soft chuckle came from Kate.

“ Well it isn’t quite like that as to be honest. I felt pretty good just thinking about that. I suppose I might have been embarrassed on some level or just a little excited he is moving around an awful lot. I think he is trying to get me to slip up.” Kate hadn’t realized it but during the conversation her blush had returned though if she was on a smaller scale it might not have been noticeable. However, with her current scale being that of slightly over 900 feet tall it was plain as day light as far as Amy was concerned.

“ You know Kate your beginning to blush again. I think your not as much of an exhibitionist as you make yourself out to be.” Kate actually seemed a bit surprised by this news and took a few moments to press her hand against her face. As she did this she could even feel the warmth building under her skin. A slight chuckle came from her.

“ I don’t feel embarrassed at least I don’t think I do but it seems my body is letting me know I am. Over the years perhaps I just learned to block out such feelings to not acknowledge them. After all it has been so long since I could last take a private bath without at least a dozen peoples eyes looking me over.” Amy couldn’t do much more then nod her head as she tried to imagine what it would be like. Even Kate’s room wasn’t private though she often treated it that way. She had been monitored for so long though Kate had managed to adapt to that. Perhaps though a part of her was never truly happy with it. That might have very well explained that despite the fact that she seemed to rule over the entire island a part of her always wanted to leave.

“ Well since we are all ready out and about I guess I should go ahead and mark the day as done.” Amy gave Kate a curious look.

“ What are you counting the days for?”

“ Oh I guess Debra didn’t tell you. I have given the army 32 days well 29 now to get the states ready for my arrival. Then I am going to leave this place wether they like it or not. Even if they haven’t gotten everything prepared for my arrival I am going to the states.” Amy was a bit stunned by this news. She realized that Kate had lashed out but Kate hadn’t quite made it to the point where she gave the military the news. Now that Amy heard this though she couldn’t help but be worried about what was going to happen.

“ Woe you mean you have the military on notice?” Kate gave a slight nod of her head a very proud and smug smile forming on her face. A smile that Amy hadn’t seen before and she was instantly grateful it wasn’t directed at her. “ So what do you think they are going to do to prepare the public?”

“ You know I really don’t know I imagine there will be a tv campaign. I didn’t really give them time to plan though so I imagine the first week will be planning if that, the next two will probably be easing the populace into the idea and on the final few days they may just drop the bomb shell. I can’t say for certain though. Kind of stinks that I can’t watch any tv to be honest with you I would like to see what they are going to try.” Amy nodded her head in agreement.

Kate smiled as she came to the rock surface where she was marking the days. Leaning over a bit, she allowed Amy to see the markings so far before burring her pinky fingernail into the rock surface. Slowly dragging it down Kate made a show of cutting away the stone though she only made a single strait line. The fact that this was something of a count down still made the site something else even more impressive then the fact that Kate was cutting away a peace of solid stone with her fingernail. “ There we go I don’t want to give them a day longer then I said I would. However, I don’t exactly want to go move the dead line up either it is bad ethics.” Amy sort of rolled her eyes at the thought of Ethics considering everything that happened she would have thought that had went strait out the window. Still it was nice to see that Kate was still trying to remain true to her word.

“ Hey Kate even if they can’t get your computer working again how about we go and see if we could get a hold of a tv. I think it might be fun to check and see if they are any commercials. Also you might want to talk to them too eventually getting you back online I am sure they are lots of people who would like to hear from you again.”

“ Sounds like a good idea and I bet they will really want to say something to me when I actually come to the states.” Amy gave a slight nod and prepared herself for the slight rush she felt whenever Kate stood up. Curiously she wondered what Brian must be feeling as he set within Kate’s top feeling himself suddenly rushing upward or moving with every step Kate took and every little bounce of her chest. Brian of course loved every movement as long as Kate made sure she wasn’t moving too quickly to avoid hurting him. However, he couldn’t enjoy his time in Kate’s top as much as he normally had. This was mostly thanks to the fact that he was going to be meeting Amy later and he couldn’t help but think the meeting was going to be a little awkward. He was currently taking this time to try and think of what he was going to say to her. A task that was made horrifically difficult by the distraction of having Kate’s wonderful breast pressing against him the entire time. Being consumed in her warmth and scent.

Kate felt a little odd as she made her way over to Sheila’s little office about to make another request. That is all she had been doing as of late when it came to talking to Sheila making request and it was beginning to play on Kate’s conscious. She didn’t want Sheila to think she was just using her to get what she wanted. Now she found herself wondering if they where something she could do. After all she did want to spend some time with Sheila as well and it wasn’t like she had an entire facility to run anymore. Surely she could find the time to spend a little time with her. Sheila had of course come out of her little tent to greet Kate. Before she could greet them though Kate beat her to the punch. “ Hey Sheila I was wondering if you would like to come and hang around with us for a little while. We haven’t seen each other for a while and I figured maybe we could do some catch up.”

Sheila hadn’t expected that one and found herself having to think for a few moments. She had some more things she wanted to get finished. She all ways had that though even as a civilian she had a heck of a time simply setting down and relaxing. “ Umm..hmm.mm Well all right I think I can spare some time. I have everything that I need to get done with today.” Kate clapped her hands together lightly instinctively holding back so she used just enough force to insure those closes to her could hear.

“ Yay.” Kate didn’t bother letting Sheila climb into her hand but simply reached down and lifted the woman into the air. As Sheila was deposited on Kate’s shoulder next to Amy she felt some what strange. Taking hold of one of Kate’s hair strands and rapping it around herself. This was one of the few times she had set on Kate’s shoulder rather then been carried in her hand. What made it even stranger was the fact that Amy was there and Sheila was pretty darn certain of where Brian was.

“ Now take it easy Kate I am not as young as these friends of yours you know.” Kate didn’t say anything as she began to head off. “ Oh by the way sweaty just what do you have planned?” Kate stopped dead in her tracks a sheepish grin forming on her face.

“ Well to be honest I hadn’t really thought that far ahead. Got any ideas?” Sheila didn’t respond right away but rather seemed to take a few moments to think.

“ Doing nothing seems pretty good to me. How about you set on the beach and build yourself a sand castle. Then I can recline and pretend to that I am an old granny watching my niece at the beach.” Kate’s first thought was to reject this offer though the more she thought about it the more she seemed to like it.

“ Well what do you think Amy?”

“ Do you think we could go and get my stuff first I would like to do some swimming. Hey wait a minute just how are we going to get cleaned up with everything tore up.”

“ Don’t worry. You can just make use of the showers that have been set up at the docks. I will just shoe everyone away from the building so you can have some privacy then Brian can take a bath. Hmm I bet he will want to do some swimming as well.”

******************************************************************************

Brian was a bit surprised when Kate’s fingers began to pull her top away from her. As the light came in he looked up to see Kate’s fingers reaching down for him. “ Is it lunch all ready?”

“ Nope we are going swimming.”

“ Now hold it right there. Who said I would rather go swimming then stay right where I am?” Kate couldn’t hide the shocked look on her face though Brian couldn’t see it. A moment later he found himself being bounced around by Kate’s delighted giggles.

“ So does the little one really like it in there?”

“ Yes he does and he would like to stay for a while longer.” A slight yelp came from Brian as Kate’s fingers took hold of him.
“ Well too bad you need to get some exercise you know. Now you get inside your tent and get dressed for some fun on the beach.” Brian pretended to sulk until Kate set him down in front of his tent. At which point now finding himself exposed he was quick to duck within his confines. Though he felt a little odd still. Brian and Amy’s temporary rooms where of course both well made tents however they where set within the remains of Kate’s room. This provided an extra level of cover and meant the structure was mostly meant for privacy instead of protection from the elements. A short while later Brian exited now in his swimming trunks he was some what surprised to see Sheila and suddenly felt self conscious.

“ Considering that she isn’t wearing anything related to swim wear. Just where was she?” Brian indicated Sheila.

“ Oh don’t worry I wasn’t looking. Though I was setting on Kate’s shoulder the entire time.” Brian just nodded his head unable to say anything in response that would have been appropriate. His attention was else where when he heard the secondary tent that had been set up open and looked to see who came out. Brian had actually expected a some what chunky girl to exit. However, as Amy exited, he found himself proven very wrong. Amy trims figured fit into her bikini quite nicely and though her breast weren’t a D cup they where still a very nice C. As Brian looked over Amy’s curves for a moment. Kate felt a slight flash of anger in herself as Brian looked at Amy. Though not initially the longer his gazed lingered on her the more she felt it grow.

Brian was a bit surprised himself when his mind finally settled on how he regarded Amy. Pretty or cute were the only words that really came to his mind. Not sexy or beautiful simply those terms. However, as he turned his attention back to Kate while Amy had managed to hold it for a few moments Kate could truly captivate him. Her entire body so wonderfully formed and so horrifically powerful. Even now after spending so much time with her to look up at her from the ground was truly an awe-inspiring happening and to see her actually stand up still took his breath away. As Brian’s attention returned to her Kate instantly felt the jealousy from before go rushing away especially as she noted the look in his eyes. As her anger ran away though she felt some what nervous herself. She still wasn’t use to being looked at in such a means though she did love the attention. “ Well then lets get to the beach you two can talk once we are there.”

As Kate reached down for them Brian took note of a certain behavioral pattern Kate was still showing. Using separate hands to pick up either one of them. It wasn’t just that though as while Amy was returned to her spot next to Sheila on Kate’s right shoulder. He found himself deposited on her left well away from anyone else. He still wasn’t quite certain if Kate was doing it intentionally or not but it seemed that while he was around. She wanted to monopolize as much of his attention as was possible. A slight snort came from him as he wondered if she was going to be that way. Why couldn’t she have just left him in her top? He would have been perfectly fine spending the rest of the day there. Well of course except for bathroom brakes and food. Brian wasn’t the only one that had noticed this behavioral pattern though. As Sheila road on Kate’s right shoulder she had noticed the behavior in Kate as well and she couldn’t help but chuckle, just a little.

******************************************************************************
Sheila sighed as she leaned back on the warm sand well away from the water to avoid getting her clothes yet. Of course considering she found herself 20 yards in the air she was well out of the waters reach. Sheila set atop one of the first towers Kate had finished on her sand castle giving her a rather nice view that is when Kate wasn’t in the way. Still it provided her with plenty of shade and allowed her to enjoy the warm air while Brian and Amy found themselves walking around below. Brian was unsure of just what to say to Amy he was glad that no one had made mention of how Kate had been carrying him around as of late that true enough. Now if he could just find something to talk to her about. It was difficult for him though as Kate didn’t normally tell him too much about her other friends. “ So college student or all ready working?” Brian was grateful that Amy decided to start the conversation.

“ College at the moment though I do some part time jobs for some extra spending money. How about you?”

“Same here.” The conversation grew cold to quickly as far as either of them where concerned however not really having any knowledge of the others likes and dislikes. It was sort of hard for them to get things going. “ So tell me do you exercise any?”

“ Yeah but don’t get me wrong I hate it. Kate was actually the one that got me to start. I have to say I am pretty happy with the results though I still can’t view it as a hobby. I just think of Kate though and helps to spur me on.” Amy nodded she had by now had the time to look Brian over. While she did enjoy what she saw Brian wasn’t really her type. His build while athletic wasn’t cut as much as she would prefer and anyway he was Kate’s. Amy had noticed Kate’s possessive nature when it came to dealing with Brian and considering Kate’s over all scale. Even if Amy considered her a friend and trusted her the concept of risking her anger seemed incredibly foolish. Even if her rational mind told her that she could trust Kate her subconscious told her that she shouldn’t risk stepping on her territory.

Kate by now had relaxed and simply enjoyed her work. Only glancing up once in a while to see what Brian and Amy where doing. She had by now gotten herself to settle down and realize that Amy was in by no means a threat to her romantic life. Brian clearly was interested in a woman on a far larger scale then Amy was which was just fine with Kate. Also she had noted that while Amy was being friendly she didn’t seem overly attracted to Brian either. Later on she would have to talk to Amy about just what kind of guy she was actually interested in. “ Ah so you are doing it for Kate then?”

“ Well yes on some level I am but that would be a entirely accurate assumption. I like the benefits and I would probably continue though more lightly then what I have been even if Kate wasn’t a factor in all of this. That said she is one of my major motivating factors.”

“ Yeah I can imagine you would need to get into shape if you ever hoped to climb those mountains.” Brian’s face lit up the moment Amy’s words left her mouth.

“ Err well yeah it does take a lot out of me to make any progress on those. Of course just playing any of Kate’s games can be a real work out.” Amy grinned and considered teasing Brian even more extensively but opted not to. She had avoided mentioning Kate’s breast or any reference to where he had been up until that point but the impulse to tease him a bit had finally over whelmed her.

“ I swear after being pressed against those mine must look like specs.” Amy proceeded to fix her top a bit however now it was her turn to be surprised. While her words did seem to affect him, her actions didn’t have nearly the effect she had expected. Rather, he seemed to be fairly indifferent to her charms. This was of course thanks to the fact that Brian was now use to Kate’s delightful endowments and Amy’s breast didn’t have any real interest to Brian. Rather while her figure was appealing, her scale was such a over whelming factor by now that once he realized how small Amy was. He had no more interest in her then he would have had she been a child. The result of his blush was because it was in reference to Kate and because most likely she could hear every word they where saying.

“ Yeah it is pretty hard to look at any woman the same after being with Kate.” Brian stopped right there as they began to circle around. This time heading towards Kate who didn’t seem to hear anything as she focused on her work. She had of course heard everything as Brian had assumed and simply was choosing not to say anything. They where having a private conversation after all and she didn’t feel it appropriate to but in. Anyway she liked what Brian was saying about her and wasn’t going to do anything to ruin it. She did rather enjoy flattery after all and would take as much as she could get. Amy for her part was fairly amused by the entire situation but found her wondering about something.

“ You know I am trying to decide on just which one of you lucked out.” Brian gave Amy a curious glance.

“ In what way?”

“ Well Kate probably told you about most people simply being too scared or at least over whelmed by her size to really consider herself for a relationship. Now though she has a guy that is not only willing to try to improve his body for her. Her size also draws you in. Then again you seem pretty darn lucky yourself considering you get to be with someone as nice of a figure as Kate.” Brian considered this for a few moments as well as some of Kate’s other traits that he felt Amy had left out. After all to him she was one of the most wonderful people he had ever met even with her little outburst. Anyway as far as he was concerned they had brought that upon themselves. Then their was her physique as well. It was true Kate’s body was perfectly sculpted at least in his opinion. Her sleek athletic build was a delight to behold, her long brown hair and sapphire blue eyes, her soft warm lips, sleek muscular legs, tight toned tummy and those wonderful breast.

Amy found herself walking alone for a while as Brian had fallen back seemingly in a dace. “Something the matter?.. Hello?...Anyone home?” It took Amy a few moments to snap Brian out of his dazed state which when he came to he had a lopsided grin on his face.

“ Ah well in my opinion I would have to say I am the luckier of the two.” It took Amy a moment to realize what Brian had been thinking about when he had stalled. Soon she found herself chuckling as a sheepish look appeared on Brian’s face as he realized just how long he must have been standing there. Sheila sighed as she looked up at Kate’s face though she couldn’t hear what Brian and Amy where talking about being to far way. Considering the extremely large grin that was worn upon Kate’s face she was fairly certain that Kate could.

“ You know sweaty you shouldn’t ease drop. Even if you can do it so easily.” A childish mock pout appeared on Kate’s face as she turned her attention to Sheila. Leaning forward Kate proceeded to move her hand around the tower to block out her voice a bit. Also bringing herself so close meant that she didn’t have to speak as loudly.

“ But they are talking right in front of me.” Sheila gave Kate a scolding look though much as Kate’s pout it was only mock.

“ Now Kate you know they are of a adequate distance away that a normal person wouldn’t be able to hear a word they said. Anyway even if they where in a concrete structure with 1 foot thick or more walls you could hear them. What you need to learn to do is simply blot out such conversations or at least not pay so much attention.” Brian and Amy had by now noticed Kate leaning in towards the building. It was odd she was able to keep her voice down so low that only Sheila could hear. Both of them realized it must be the worlds’ quietist whisper at least in comparison to her scale. It was actually frustrating in some senses. Kate could keep her conversations private but if they spoke low enough that Kate couldn’t hear them then they wouldn’t be able to hear each other. As Kate leaned up she noticed both Brian and Amy’s eyes on her. Unable to think of any other response she simply stuck her tongue out at the two of them.

Brian grew silent for a moment then opted that if Kate was going to taunt them a bit he could do the same. “ Yeah Kate is something else all right. One of the worse teases I have ever met and a real sore looser. You know she pretty much all ways chooses a game that she knows she can’t lose at.” Amy took a moment to respond to Brian realizing just what was going on.

“ Quite true. She is kind of immature as well you know. I mean her face is liable to stick that way if she holds it for much longer.” Kate had by now pulled in her tongue and was looking strait at the two of them. A giggle finally shook her entire form and she considered making a retort but decided not to. Even if no one had said it. It was fairly obvious that Kate could hear every word they had been saying. The reaction on her face had proven that. “ Hey Kate you know if you are going to listen in on our conversation why don’t you just join in?”

“ Well because up until now you where saying good things about me.”

“ Ah see how spoiled she is. Just loves that flattery.” Brian couldn’t help but smile as he continued to taunt Kate. Who for her part was finding everything fairly amusing after all she couldn’t really disagree with what they said. Though she liked to think she wasn’t that bad of a sport after all most of her games people had a chance of winning. A rather slim chance but at least they had one.

“ Hey Kate have you asked Sheila about the tv yet?” Kate stopped her work for a moment and turned her attention to Sheila expecting an answer. A moment later Kate remembered that while she could hear Amy and Brian. Sheila could not.

“ Nope give me a second though. Sheila Amy, Brian and I where wondering if we could get a hold of a tv and see just what is going on to try and prepare the public for my arrival. Also I was wondering is there anything that could be done to restore my computer system? I mean the keyboard and hard drives are intact.” Sheila took a moment to respond as she considered the options. It wasn’t like Kate’s computer system required all that much power so they could probably repair it and she doubted it was very badly damaged. It had been built after all to be used by a 900 feet tall teenager. Thus, it had been built to be remarkably sturdy. Also she could most assuredly justify its restoration as Kate needed a link to the outside world.

“ You know that sounds like a very good idea.” A moment later Sheila proceeded to reach for her pocket as if searching for something. She with drew her hand a moment later a some what embarrassed look upon her face. “ Blast it. I guess I am not quite use to the new routine. All well it has just been three days.” Kate gave Sheila a curious look clearly wondering what was wrong. “ Oh I forgot my phone back at my tent. Anyway I doubt I could use my cell to make the call. They are requiring me to use this official phone. I guess it was their attempt to keep me in check. That or at least inconvenience me by keeping me near my little make shift office.”

“ Do you think I should go and pick it up?”

“ No thanks. I will get around to doing it later on. I doubt we could really get anything rolling this late in the day after all. Just let your friends know that it shouldn’t take to long.” Kate gave a slight nod and set up away from the building. Covering one side of the structure with her hand the walls helped to dampen the sound of her voice so that it didn’t hurt Sheila’s ears yet Brian and Amy could hear quite clearly.

“ Sheila thinks we can get the tv and perhaps even my computer working later on. Well the tv is going to be a lot easier then my computer system I imagine but she thinks we can get them both up and working. It will just take a while and we will need to take her back to her office so she can make some calls.”

“ Then how about we head back now? It is getting kind of close to lunch and we have been walking around for a while.” Kate looked around for a moment. Looking down at her handiwork she took note of the progress she had made and figured they had indeed been out for a little while.

“ One second Brian. Sheila, ready to head back and get something to eat?” The old woman once again turned her gaze to Kate. Letting out a slight yawn and stretching she had been setting still for such a long time that just moving seemed to take quite a bit of energy. The warm sand sure as heck didn’t help her either as it caused her body to relax. It took her a few more moments to build up the willpower to actually stand up.
“ I swear those few months I spent as a civilian has really ruined me. If it takes me that long to even decide to stand up.”

“ Naa your just getting old.” Sheila shot Kate a stern look which actually caught the girl off guard. Kate’s smile vanished almost immediately as she felt a wave of guilt rush through her at having angered her mother figure with a mean comment. This faded though when she noticed Sheila chuckling. “ Hey that was mean.”

“ Well it wasn’t very nice of you to call me old like that.”

“ But you call yourself all the time.” Sheila nodded in agreement.

“ Even if that is true it does not mean you should call me old. Anyway I suppose these old bones are ready to get back to work.” Kate nodded and held her hand up to the window. Allowing Sheila to climb into it she didn’t allow Amy and Brian the same luxury though as she simply picked them up. Once again Sheila and Amy found themselves riding together on Kate’s right shoulder while Brian set along on Kate’s left.

******************************************************************************

Amy took her time eating taking little bites of her mre. So far she had tasted half of it and established what tasted good and what was only okay. Her objective was to sort out what she really liked just incase she got a mouthful of something she hated. Brian was eating fairly more quickly then Amy was having all ready eaten a few mre’s since his visit. He had established that they where all pretty much okay eating. Most assuredly not fine dining but he had eaten worse while he was still learning to cook. Yes he had eaten far worse then what he currently had in front of him. Kate as usual was in the lead of both of them. She hadn’t brought up the smaller amount of food she was being given feeling that it was adequate for now. Though she hoped that ones she got to the states they would offer a better variety of things to eat.

Sheila wasn’t with them any more having been left back at her office. Where she had promptly, went to making phone calls. She hadn’t mentioned it to Kate but it actually took a bit more effort to get things done then she would normally let on. It seemed only after a few days they where getting tired of taking orders from Sheila. Quite odd considering that she was suppose to be in charge of the facility. Of course she had known at the time that wasn’t truly the case. They weren’t restoring her because they felt she could handle the job it was simply she was the one most likely to keep Kate relaxed. That was it all of Sheila’s authority was wrapped up in her ability to keep Kate under control. It was actually fairly insulting whenever she thought about it. Still at least she could give them a hard time as long as her request was some how justified.

Brian sighed setting down his meal he had a bit left but he was pretty full. While the little packets didn’t look like they contained much they where quite feeling. A moment later he got up and headed towards the outhouse that Kate had moved there previously. Kate watched for a few moments then turned her attention back to Amy. “ Hey Brian be sure to wash your hands when you get done in there.”

“ Is there another one of those near by?” Amy looked up at Kate who slowly shook her head. “ Meah well then I guess I will just go after him.”

“ You may want to wait a little bit he is a little stinker after all.”

“ Hey how in the heck would you know.” Amy and Kate simply chuckled at Brian’s expense. Brian didn’t realize it quite yet but he would be out of the loop of their conversation for the next few hours as soon as he had finished. Kate waited until Brian had stepped out and walked a few yards away from the wrest room before she picked him up. Brian didn’t really respond to this slowly getting more and more adapted to simply being lifted into the air.

“ Well I take it you washed your hands.” Brian gave Kate a some what offended look, after all it wasn’t a question he was use to being asked.

“ Yes.”

“ All right then. Now take of your clothes.” Brian’s look of offence turned into one of shock at Kate’s request.

“ What? But they are people around, I mean come on Kate.” Brian only felt more nervous as he was set down in Kate’s right hand and she proceeded to raise her fingers up to shield him.

“ I want to spend some time talking to Amy just her and I. That said I don’t want to leave you alone either so get stripped. You’re going back in my top.” Brian’s look of concern instantly went away but a bright blush did appear on his face. This was once again something that he wasn’t use to talking about. Kate had just started letting him strip down when in such confines recently and the way she talked about it. Still he didn’t argue after all he wasn’t about to pass up the opportunity.

“ All right just don’t lose my clothes. Okay?”

“ Ah you can take them with you if you want. Not like you got much on.” This was quite true as all Brian found himself wearing were his swimming trunks from their time on the beach. He was a bit surprised though as he was slept back into Kate’s top. Being fairly confident that speaking to Amy wasn’t the only reason Kate was slipping him back into her top. He didn’t exactly feel neglected in such a situation. What surprised him though was the way Kate concealed him with her fingers. Instead of simply picking him up with two of them, she used four to insure that no one but herself could see him. Wether she was doing this for his sakes or simply because she didn’t want anyone else looking at her little one he wasn’t sure. “ There you go.” Where the last words he would be hearing for a few hours.

“ Now that must be handy whenever you want some alone time. You just slip him into your top and leave it at that.” Kate chuckled giving her head a slight nod.

“ That is quite true and it make things even better it isn’t like I am neglecting him. I am fairly certain he doesn’t mind anyway.” Kate was made especially sure of this by Brian’s response to leaving his confines previously. No he seemed quite content to spend his time relaxing just where he was. “ Though maybe I should look into getting him a little light and something to read while he is in there. I don’t want him to get bored.”

“ Ah I am sure if he got bored he would just start exploring.” Kate tilted her head to the side a bit a lazy smile across her face. Thinking about it there wasn’t exactly a whole lot for the two of them to do at the moment. While Kate was general more interested in spending time with Brian then anyone else. She had run low on things she wanted to talk to him about and they where to many things she didn’t want to talk about. This was a nice temporary solution until they had a more serious conversation.

“ All well, I am sure he will let me know if he ever gets tired of being confined.” Amy couldn’t help but be amused this was one conversation that she felt she would never have with anyone else but Kate. She had heard of a house wife or house husband in a few cases but Brian was probably the first that had the potential to be a bra husband. Though the entire situation did bring up the question just how long would a man spend with a woman’s breast before he would grow tired of the situation. Amy quickly decided not to dwell on the subject or risk forming a negative opinion of a particular mail stereotype. “ Anyway now that he has his private time I figured we could do some talking as well.”

As Amy was snapped out of her current line of though she was grateful that Kate was simply so large. The line of though had her unwittingly looking strait at Kate’s massive breast though thanks to the distance and Kate’s scale she could have very well been looking at her face. “ Sure thing.”

“ I was wondering just what kind of guy interest you. I have to admit I have often wondered if the type of guy I find attractive might be some what strange as well. Any muscle mass a guy might have is purely for looks when it comes to me. It isn’t like any of them could actually protect me physically after all.”

“ Well all right but after words you have to tell me just what makes you attracted to Brian. I guess I sort of like the cut look myself. Some of those soldiers that where going around looked fairly nice.” Kate had to suppress a wave of guilt as Amy’s words brought back memories of the troops that had previously worked at the installation. Though she had done her best to avoid killing any of them, she knew even those she spared would probably never look at her in the same light. Still Amy had brought this up unintentionally and Kate didn’t want to risk a damper on the conversation.

“ Now that is physical appearance, you just keep that in mind. Ah anyway I shouldn’t be talking about such things I suppose. It isn’t like I am wanting for dates.” Kate nodded her head lightly in response to Amy’s comment until she got to the part about dating. Kate felt a flash of jealousy run throughout her body. As once again Amy’s words found a sore spot. Of course Amy could date around as much as she wanted. She was a very attractive female and didn’t have the same restrictions Kate did. Even with Brian Kate felt it was unfair that others got to indulge in such activities. It wasn’t right though for her to blame Amy for enjoying herself. Kate was partly able to settle herself with the knowledge that while she couldn’t date as freely. She had Brian now and she was quite happy with that. “ Okay what about you.”

“ Ah well I guess Brian fits what I like quite well. I don’t really care much for bulk it wouldn’t really matter after all. Stamina on the other hand is a major issue. Also I like that Brian is working to improve his body for my sakes. I guess it makes me feel like he really cares for me and is willing to try to better himself for my enjoyment.” Kate gave the spot Brian currently found himself a few light pats pushing him against her yielding flesh more firmly.

“ Oh and just why would stamina be a issue?” Amy knew the reason for this just as much as Kate did. Still she felt it would be more amusing to hear it from Kate herself.

“ Because no matter what I do it is more draining for you little people that it would be if you where someone of your own scale.”

“ For instances?” Kate couldn’t help but find the fact that Amy seemed to be trying to get more details out of her quite amusing. Though she felt some what uncomfortable speaking about such subjects, she also felt the urge to vent. She really was having a wonderful time with Brian and a part of her wanted to brag about it.

“Well for instance it takes quite some time to explore my babies.” Kate proceeded to press her hands up under her breast. Lifting the massive globes ever so slightly and seeming to make them even larger. “ Especially if I decide not to help him out.” Kate proceeded to give her massive breast a few light bounces which got a laugh from Amy. As she imagined the ride that she must be giving Brian with every shift of her massive body.

“ Oh and just how far have you two gotten.”

“ No further then this I have to admit I have been rather hesitant go further. I was worried I would end up running him off. Since well Brian is the first person that really made me feel sexy. I mean others have said I was attractive but they would all ways’ say something along the lines of. If only I was smaller or normal sized, Brian was the first that really felt my scale made me more attractive. It is nice that for once my size actually helps draw someone to me then drive them away. Heck some of them it didn’t just drive away.”

“ Yeah as I recall you mentioned a few of the people who where brought to visit you. Simply didn’t respond appropriately enough to be allowed to say.” Kate gave a nod of her head. Instantly she felt rather grateful that no such people had been brought to visit her just before her out burst. The military personnel she had ended up killing was bad enough but the civilians where another issue. She intentionally opted not to think about how a few of the scientist she had killed while tearing up the facility had been civilians.

“ Hey Amy how about we head back to my room before this conversation goes any further.” Amy gave a slight nod though she wondered if Kate would really like that. While they where out in the open Amy felt a subconscious pull to keep the conversation tamed and stay away from the more naught details. Little did she know that the instant they made it back to her room Amy had every intention in the world of bringing out the big guns. Absently she wondered if when Kate blushed just how much Brian’s confined heated up. She soon decided that she would have to ask the question the moment their setting was more private.

End chapter 5

Kate’s Story
happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com
Kate finally leaves the facility.

If you are under the age of 18 I am fairly certain you can’t legally read this. Now illegally I suppose you can do what you want. This story was done with input from Blar, Animike and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

Amy and Brian set on Kate’s knees as she worked on her keyboard. Sheila had been able to secure a power source so that they could link up to the outside world and had provided a hook up. Well the military had actually provided it but Sheila had been the one that convinced them to supply the material. Not exactly a difficult task considering if the soldiers didn’t want to deal with Sheila they could always deal with Kate. Of course with the remains of the base serving as a constant reminder of Kate’s destructive potential. None had yet to risk dealing with Kate directly.

Brian glanced across the massive distance that separated him from Amy. Kate still basically refused to let them set to close together though he had yet to find out if she was doing so intentionally or subconsciously. Either way she was doing a fairly good job of keeping them apart. “ I wonder how much progress has been made in preparing the outside world for your visit.” Kate glanced down at Brian before returning to her computer. The system check was taking longer then she would have liked but she was grateful everything seemed like it was going to work.

“ I wouldn’t imagine they have mentioned Kate as of yet. They are probably trying to ease the public into the eye as smoothly as possible.” Amy didn’t care for how much she had to raise her voice to insure Brian could hear what she said. Just the same she didn’t hold it against Kate for wanting to keep Brian to herself. She had been observing Kate for some time now and it was clear they where quite attached to each other. Kate took a moment to type in a few more commands before fully withdrawing her hands from the keyboard. Reaching down she proceeded to pick Brian and Amy up between her fingers. Straitening her legs out and laying them, side by side she returned Brian and Amy to her knees.

“ Okay I think that has got it, lets just let it run through everything and make sure nothing is damaged. Oh and if you want to talk you don’t need to yell. I didn’t realize I had you two so far apart.” Brian and Amy glanced at one another then up at Kate.

“ Well to be honest I didn’t mention it because the way your legs where positioned before. They gave a better view of your breast.” Kate gave a slight smirk but didn’t get a chance to comment.

“ I swear men sometimes. With all the time she kept you in her top. One would figure you had your fill already. You have yourself a real rascal their Kate.” Kate considered agreeing with Amy but felt a little more playful then that. She didn’t just want to tease Brian after all.
“ Yeah he is. Still, if he wants a closer look.” Brian felt Kate’s fingers close in around him a moment later and he was lifted from her knee. Amy turned and watched as Kate slowly lifted Brian into the air. How she carefully controlled her rate of movement to avoid injuring him, the ways her slowed actions made Kate seem to move in slow motion despite her arm easily covering more ground then any humans could in such a short length of time. Brian for his part wondered just what his teasing had earned him. He was delighted with the answer when a few moments later he found himself deposited on the top of Kate’s right breast. “ There you go little one. I bet you like that view even more.”


“ Words couldn’t define how wonderful of a view it is. Though I wonder how I am going to talk to Amy now.” Amy wasn’t quite certain what had been said but she wasn’t certain she liked it when Kate glanced her way.

“ Now I don’t know if that look should concern me. Just what idea is he putting in your head now that I can’t hear him.” Kate didn’t bother answering but simply reached down and lifted her friend into the air. It didn’t take Amy long to realize just where she was headed and she quickly began to evaluate her options. “ Kate I would appreciate it if you wouldn’t do what you are thinking.” Struggling would be futile and anyway Amy’s situation was no where near that desperate. In truth she simply wanted to test a theory. Kate’s hand stopped a second later and Amy found herself deposited in Kate’s open palm.

“ Sorry about that I just thought it would be fun to tease you a bit.” Kate’s tone was fairly apologetic and it wasn’t long before Amy was being lowered back to the ground.

“ That is okay, actually I didn’t mind. I just wanted to see how you would respond. Anyway it should be softer up there anyway.” It was Kate’s turn to be shocked now as Amy had effectively turned the tables of the game.

“ Is that so? Well I can assure you they are nice and soft but are you sure you won’t mind. I have to say I might enjoy having to little people up top and decide to keep you there.” Amy was uncertain wether Kate was simply bluffing or truly meant what she had just said. Still she wasn’t going to be beaten out so easily.

“ Well if I decide I like it enough promise I can stay and we can call it even.” As Amy was lifted level with Kate’s chest. She took a moment to glance over at Brian. The moment she did. She nearly burst out laughing as she noted Brian was redder then either Kate or herself. It didn’t take long for Kate to see what was so funny. Brian had only gotten bits of the conversation at least as far as being able to hear Amy speaking. Which only made his situation all the more unusual. He was use to Kate’s teasing and had even come to tease her in return. But to hear her speaking to another female in such a way was indeed having an effect upon him. Kate found herself unable to back down now as did Amy. A moment later after Amy was deposited on the top of Kate’s left breast she took a moment to wave to Brian.

Brian wasn’t sure how he was suppose to respond. He knew Kate was simply teasing him or at least he was fairly certain. Then again he didn’t know if he should really play along with their game. Sure Amy was an attractive girl but his real interest lay with Kate. At last he decided on a corse of action. “ Does this mean you’re replacing me with her?” Brian pretended to pout. Both Kate and Amy seemed glad Brian had found a way to join into their game without making himself into an ass. Brian was surprised though when Kate’s hand came to rest just above him.

“ Ah don’t worry Brian I would never replace you. After all you’re my little one.” Brian didn’t respond right away but first bent down and proceeded to kiss the bit of Kate’s breast flesh he could reach.


“ And I am glad to be yours.” Amy didn’t bother saying anything as Kate finally seemed to be finished teasing. Of course Kate felt a little odd having a female setting on top of her breast. While she had played with female soldiers before the fact that she knew Amy on such a personnel level made it a little odd. Amy felt similar though for different reasons. Their attention was soon directed else where as the computer reported a clean systems check. Soon the projection switched to Kate’s regular desk top. Kate let out a delighted little squeal and clapped her hands together before she began typing away. Amy and Brain braced themselves just incase Kate happened to lean forward. “ So how do you think we should go about finding out what is going on?” Kate stopped her typing for a moment and seemed to consider the question.

“ Well they would most likely have a few commercials during day time tv you know talking about the technologies that went into Kate. Also I would be willing to wager the educational channels are going to be show casing technologies that though controversial changed the world for the better.” Brian was a bit surprised when Amy vanished between Kate’s fingers and was lifted up to her face. A moment later Kate gave her friend a quick kiss, the closest thing to a friendly peck that Kate could really manage which meant it still engulfed the entirety of Amy’s body. She was returned to her position atop Kate’s breast a second later. Brian glanced over at Amy who seemed somewhat shocked and more then a little damp.

“ She is a pretty sloppy kisser isn’t she?” Amy fell into a fit of giggles for a moment before she could speak.

“ Yeah but I imagine she hasn’t had much practice.” Amy shifted her look showing she was now addressing Kate now. “ And your welcome, though I have to say I am glad you don’t wear lipstick. Though to be honest, I think the sloppy kissing is more your fault.” Amy pointed to Brian now.

“ Hey now how is it my fault.”

“ Well that is obvious you’re supposed to help her develop her kissing style.” Brian considered arguing that he had no such responsibility but realized how foolish that would be quite quickly.

“ All right you have me there. Kate I am sorry that I have been neglecting you as far as make out sessions go. I hope you will let me make it up to you later.” Kate smiled. Showing her pearly teeth for a moment though she didn’t say anything. Instead she brought their attention back to the situation at hand.

“ What do, you two think would be a good channel to watch?” Brian and Amy turned their attention back to the projection and watched as Kate cycled through the various channels.

“ Turning Points will most likely be discussing it. It basically covers any historical event that they consider lead to a major change in history. Thus, a lot of war and a lot of new technologies always being talked about. Don’t kiss me this time though.” Kate honored her friend’s request as she brought up the channel. Kate ended up switching it to the station during a documentary on the more revolutionary technology of the century. The current documentary was discussing the effectiveness of nuclear defense systems. How the once super weapon had been relegated to hardly more then an after thought. Especially when compared to the threat and fear they once generated.

“ Hey I imagine you know quite a bit about this stuff.” Kate glanced down at Brian.

“ Actually I just know most things can’t hurt me. Well to be exact I haven’t come across anything that could harm me since I reached this size. My historical lessons where more along the lines of how the military has benefitted the country.” Brian and Amy could both note the contempt in Kate’s voice as she spoke. It wasn’t of a person who simply disliked the military or knew a great deal of its faults. It was of someone who felt quite betray much as one might feel about a parent that miss treated or abandoned them. The thought brought back memories of what Kate had said about her biological parents. The level of contempt she held for them for abandoning her.

It took a moment but Kate quickly realized how negative her comment had sounded and while she did mean it and was not willing to withdraw the statement. She didn’t want her temporary lack of tact to kill the friendly atmosphere which seemed to be what happened as Amy and Brian kept quiet for some time. “ So what do you think? Did the creation of an effective ICBM defense system make the world a safer or more dangerous place?” The program had spent the last little bit speaking of what an accomplishment the development had been.

“ I personally don’t think it made things much worse or better.”

“ Now how can you say that? Just look at the way the number of small scale wars escalated once the system came into use.”

“ Those conflicts where coming no matter what. I really don’t think the system truly speed them up and I don’t think nuclear weapons really deterred them either.” Brian seemed to think on this for a moment.

“ Well all right you may be right there. Still, at least the fear of nuclear destruction kept any large scale wars from braking out.”

“ You think so?” Kate just listened to her friend argue back and forth. Brian taking the ground that fear of nuclear weapons deterred some wars while Amy held the belief that nuclear weapons or defense from them didn’t have any major effect on things. Rather she believed it was the world’s growing population and decreasing resources. Kate simply did her best to follow the argument. As she did so she soon happened upon a realization.

“ I have no idea what half the events you two are talking about are. I guess I have more of a veil pulled over my eyes then I realized.” Kate let out a long sigh and proceeded to drop her head. It seemed that through their friendly debate they had thrown salt into an open wound. Looking up at Kate, Brian found himself wondering which Kate was. Becoming angry over how she had been miss lead or simply hurt. Perhaps she was both, he couldn’t be sure. Of course that brought up the question which one was worse.

Kate took in a few deep breaths trying to get her emotions under control. She soon found herself mentally cursing the military as well as quite a few other things. How much did she really know about the outside world? She was having such a good time just a short while ago. Why did this damper have to come upon her day? “ You know I am a little scared about leaving the island now that I think about it. I want to leave. I really do. I just worry about my behavior. Do I really know so little? And if so will I know how I should respond.”

“ Kate you really shouldn’t talk like you haven’t been brought up right. After all you had Sheila, Michael and the others looking out for you. I am sure you will make the right choices.” Kate felt a significant amount of relief at Brian’s encouragement and more so when Amy chimed in a short while later. It didn’t take long for Kate to start feeling like her old self again. Amy was made to regret this just a little when both she and Brian received a kiss from Kate’s titanic lips once again.

“ Thanks for cheering me up you two. I am glad I got to meet people like you before this all happened.”

“ I swear if I had a water hose big enough I would soak you for that.” Kate couldn’t help but chuckle at her tiny friend which had the adverse effect of causing her chest to shake. Soon Amy found herself clinging to her friend’s massive breast and trying to avoid slipping down into her cleavage. Brian was doing the same though only half heartedly. If Amy hadn’t been there, he would have most likely simply let himself slide down between Kate’s massive breast. This only served to amuse Kate even more and she found herself having to contend with her desire to tease her little friend.

“ You know Amy I don’t think it was such a good idea for me to set you up there. I think I am getting used to it and before long I may even learn to like it.” Amy was about to respond when Brian beat her to the punch.

“ Hey now I haven’t had a chance to explore this entire region yet. You shouldn’t go inviting green horns to help with a task that clearly requires one that can truly appreciate the wonder of such landscapes. Such as myself.”

“ Oh and what gives you the right to make such a claim, little one?” Kate smiled down at Brian wondering just what argument he might use.
“ Well you do claim me as yours and you didn’t make any such claims about Amy. Thus I feel my state should concern itself with its citizens first and foremost.” Kate blinked somewhat surprised by Brian’s choice of arguments.

“ State? Now where did that come from.” Brian grinned as he stood up. Adopting as professional of a look as a man could while standing on top of his 900 feet tall girlfriend’s breast while wearing his leisure clothes.

“ You are capable of defending yourself, you take up a fair amount of space, if you count me you have a population and you are nearly self sustaining and more then able to provide for yourself if your survival was the only concern. Thus, I am fairly certain you meet all or at least most of the requirements of a state.”

“AHHH A INVADING NATION.” Kate snapped her head in Amy’s direction upon hearing her scream. The moment she realized what Amy was saying though she stuck her tongue out at her.

“ Haha very funny you two I am not that big.” Kate moved her head to the side for a bit. “ Though I am still growing to the best of my knowledge. I hope I stop before that day comes. Still I suppose I should be fair. All right Brian since you’re my little one. I will make sure no one gets to explore these mountains except you.” Amy just grinned and settled down, she didn’t much want to tell Kate that she was actually getting use to the position. As the three once again settled down Kate found the previous program had switched from the first early use of electro magnetic pulses in war to their current level of use. How the development had resulted in a sharp increase in the need of unmanned fighters that if shorted out at least it wouldn’t cost a human life. As well as stealth technology to try to get the attacker to its target.

“ Hey Kate have they ever tested to see how you react to emp’s?”

“ Actually I was tested quite heavily with them as soon as I got to the point I could safely carry a generator along with its shielding. Kind of funny the things have to be shielded from themselves. It was actually planned that I could carry a generator with me incase any weapons that could harm me where brought out. Nock out all their systems and then only the sturdy and older systems would keep functioning. It was one of the reasons most of my early conditioning was to see if I could get to the point where artillery fire wouldn’t harm me. Just let the machine take care of the jets and mechanized weapons then grind them all into the dust or feel myself up.” Brian and Amy thought on this for a moment. Brian had seen Kate being shelled to show off what she could endure. The lack of smart bombs and other systems being brought into play made a lot more since. Amy thought on these things as well though her mind drifted to other concerns.

“ Kate what would your response be once they where immobilized?”

“ Depending on how well the supply lines are holding up. I would either eat my fill then destroy as many soldiers as I could or simply wipe out as many opponents as I could. Of course this is also determined by time restraints as well.” Brian and Amy wished she hadn’t asked that question. Brian suddenly realized that Kate wasn’t behaving entirely out of character when she had so completely destroyed the installation. Those that had been considered enemies had been hunted down. He liked to think that it was because of her desperation at the time but now he couldn’t be sure.

“ Even though they couldn’t fight back?” Amy glanced up at Kate who seemed a bit perplexed by the sound of concern in her friends voice.

“ Amy for a long while now people haven’t really had a chance against me. Even if they had their weapons if the most powerful thing they had where anti-tank rounds they wouldn’t have a chance against me. So the concept of unarmed or not. Doesn’t really apply to me. The only thing that does is if that person poses a threat to what I am trying to protect.” Amy considered this for a moment, it was true for there to be a military victory killing would have to be involved especially if one wanted a quick end brought about. Amy was certain how she should view her friend’s behavior. While Kate no longer seemed willing to follow the militaries’ orders, she still seemed to have some of the teachings with her. Brian for the moment was just grateful that Kate saw him and Amy as friends. He would need to speak to Sheila later he had come up with more questioned he wanted to ask her.

“ Kate if you don’t mind when you go to talk to bath today. Would you mind dropping me off and letting me speak to Sheila?” Kate seemed reluctant to answer, in truth she didn’t quite want to let Brian go but she trusted him with Sheila after all.

“ Okay, I guess you two have different view points on this then I do?” Kate seemed a bit concerned once again. She was beginning to think that being entirely honest with her friends wasn’t such a good idea. Amy went to relieve Kate’s fears quickly though.

“ Either way it really wouldn’t be a fair fight and one can’t rightly expect you to risk your own life. I just wonder how you handle it when people surrender.”

“ Like anyone else, you don’t slaughter people who surrender quickly. Though by surrender I mean stop moving and submit. Running away is just retreating.” Amy felt a little better though she wished Kate hadn’t included the word quickly before surrender. Despite this Amy really didn’t want to push the issue and risk the conversation turning into a debate about morals. Kate had proven to be someone that she could trust, despite her views on how combat should be conducted.

Brian for his part was trying to keep Kate’s view point in perspective. Kate didn’t really see anyone as a threat. So it wasn’t a question of if the opponent had a chance against her or not. It was a question of reaching her goal and the most effective method to do so. Whatever that goal might be. He still wanted to talk to Sheila about some things. One of which was just what they tried to teach Kate over the years. He had spent quite a bit of time talking with Sheila and had come to trust her as she did truly seem to care for Kate. Suddenly Brian and Amy where both shaken from their thought patterns as Kate gave herself a slight bounce sending her friends into the air and landing on their backs. Atop her breast. “ Well I answered your questions. How about you answer some of mine now?”

“ Sure thing, what is on your mind?” Kate considered her questions for a little bit. Brian and Amy’s reactions to her answers had gotten Kate thinking.

“ You don’t think I am a monster now do you?” Brian didn’t have to think about his answer.

“ Of course not Kate. You simply do what you have to do to achieve your goals. It isn’t like you would intentionally harm someone that didn’t try to harm you first.” Amy chimed in her agreement a few moments later. Amy thought she was going to get one of Kate’s kisses a second later but found herself pressed against Kate’s cheek for a moment while Brian ended up receiving the kiss. Despite his words’ Brian wished he could say Kate had never done such things. But from the condition of the facility he knew that wasn’t the case.

******************************************************************************

After spending the day watching tv with Kate and Amy. Brian had finally managed to get his chance to speak with Sheila. Currently he found himself in her little office tent, a tiny computer station set up with a small cooler. “ So Brian, what do you want to talk to me about? Brian took in a rather deep breath.

“ I know the destruction of this facility is Kate’s doing as well as the people that went missing. I have to ask though is that how she was taught to behave?” Brian expected Sheila to respond by taking a more professional stance. Instead she noted how her demeanor seemed to take on that of a person that lamented what they had done.

“ Kate completely wiped out any threat to her on this facility and took care of one of her body’s needs all at once. I suppose you could call it Kate’s survival training. It wasn’t how she was going to be raised early on mind you but when it became obvious just how large Kate was going to get. Some began viewing her not as a human but as a machine or at the very most an animal.” Sheila stood up and proceeded to pace around her office a couple of times. “ A single soldier is rarely in a situation where he can kill thousands upon thousands of the enemy. Even when they are it is most assuredly going to be behind a console about to launch a bomb. So they either don’t have to commit what some would consider mass murder or in the case of someone pushing a button. They can disassociate themselves from it all.”

“ Kate is different though.” Brian spoke lowly to witch Sheila gave a nod of her head.

“ Kate is more in touch with the act of killing a person then most soldiers will ever have to be. She isn’t firing a gun she is using her own body as a weapon. To make matters even more complicated is the degree to which she can since her actions. Despite Kate’s size she can pick you or me up without harming us but that also means she can feel people brake as she kills them. She isn’t just seeing and hearing them dying. She is also feeling it. You can imagine how it might affect the average persons psyche. The average soldier has to be taught to shoot at another person to kill. Now can you imagine trying to teach them to kill on a grand scale as Kate can?”

Brian truly wasn’t liking the way this was going. “ When Kate says she was trained to be a soldier?” Sheila rubbed her head.

“ Kate’s morals are fairly confused at times. She loves life and goes through all the trouble to keep from destroying it. At least until she decides something or someone has to be wiped from the face of the earth. Then she can become horrifically cold at least that is how she was taught to behave. Even worse on some levels she has been taught to take enjoyment in her work. I have to say I wasn’t sure if Kate would stop with the facility if she ever lost her temper and decided they had to be done away with. I feared for a while that she would just swat the helicopter I was in out of the sky and move on.”

“ I can’t believe that Kate would..”

“ Brian she killed a couple hundred people in a matter of moments. As caring as Kate is, she is quite capable of causing mass destruction. To make things even more dangerous is her body and I don’t mean how big or strong she is.” Brian really wondered if he wanted any more information then he already had. Sheila seemed like she was going to give it to him though. “ Back when we could still hurt Kate the scientist happened upon a discovery. Did you know that when Kate gets injured especially severally she becomes very emotional? Either becoming very depressed or very angry. It is one of the reasons that even after hundreds of samples had been taken from her Kate always felt so sickly after the pain had faded away. It seems Kate’s body and mind shares a far stronger connection then even ours does. Now lets face it when the human body is suffering it can cause us to think some very strange and dangerous ways.”

“ It is even worse for Kate?”

“ When Kate’s body is hurt it is also like she had been emotional hurt. When someone hurts Kate emotionally. Her body also suffers.” Brian interrupted Sheila before she could go any further.

“ Just how far can this all go?” Sheila walked over to Brian and proceeded to put a hand on his shoulder.

“ I have no idea.” Brian wanted to fall out of his seat. Wondering just how dangerous Kate could truly be. Recalling when he first arrived how Kate had felt so cold while telling him, the story of what happened. How depressed she sounded. The reason Kate had suddenly begun to feel so cold became clear. Her body had been weakening. Kate might have even passed out or worse. As Sheila had just said, they didn’t really know how deeply the wound could carry. Sheila noted the concern on Brian’s face.

“ Do you think she could ever hurt someone she wasn’t upset with?”

“ Well she did avoid injuring any of the personnel that had worked here previously and didn’t make the mistake of attacking her. So I am fairly confident that even during a desperate situation Kate wouldn’t turn on people she trusted. That said she was also able to meet her body’s requirements before such extremes where needed. Even then she did empty out the mess hall before she altered her diet.” That was one bit of good news to Brian.
“ So it seems to be a matter of priority?”

“ Priority and convenience to meet a need.” Sheila grew silent for a moment. “ The first group of soldiers that where killed Kate actually stepped on. After she found out the mess hall was lacking in the amount of food, her body required she began using the people to supplement her diet after that. Brian I don’t think Kate killed the majority of the people because she was trying to replenish her body. If that was the only goal, she could have turned to the vegetation just as easily as the people. She wanted to kill them.” Brian sighed at first he had thought Sheila would allow him to gloss over what Kate had done by saying she was starving. It didn’t seem that he was going to get that luxury. At least he was getting a better idea of just how Kate seemed to function.

Brian was beginning to regret that he had ever asked for such information. At last he resigned himself. “ To hell with it. I made up my mind to trust Kate and I am going to stick with it. She hasn’t done anything to harm me after all.” Sheila patted Brian on the head letting out a slight chuckle.

“ Keeping to our own are we?”

“ Well I do love her, even knowing everything I do now that hasn’t changed.” Sheila and Brian both seemed to relax and soon found themselves having a conversation about Kate’s better traits. As Brian talked with Sheila. He also realized why Kate had been keeping him and Amy separate from one another. Perhaps he was more hers then he had previously thought. The strangest thing about all this was he found that thought comforting.

******************************************************************************

Kate strolled back towards Sheila tent Amy riding comfortably on her shoulder. The two of them where entirely dry since even after getting cleaned up they had laid around for a while. Brian had commented he wanted to speak to Sheila in private. Kate figured it was something rather important if Brian didn’t want her around so she had chosen not to listen in. This was done with great difficulty as she desperately wanted to know what the two of them where discussing. When she finally came to the point where she could see Sheila’s little tent she noted that Brian was currently waiting outside seeming as if he had finished the conversation. It was odd but Brian seemed more relaxed then usual as if he had resigned himself to something or made a very important decision. Perhaps he had done both? “ Hey there you done talking behind my back?” Kate smiled and bent down, lowering her hand she allowed Brian to climb on instead of picking him up strait away.

“ Yeah I think I have all the information I need to make a rather important choice.”

“ Ohh and what is that choice or can you tell me?” Brian gave a slight smirk and shook his head.

“ If you don’t mind I would like to keep it a secret a little while longer. As to just what I have decided on.” Kate didn’t deposit Brian on her other shoulder once she had lifted him high enough. Rather, she opted to settle him down within her cleavage.

“ All right. Though I hope, you won’t make me wonder to long.” Brian didn’t respond though he didn’t plan on telling Kate before to long. He simply needed the time to work up the courage to put what he had decided upon into words.

******************************************************************************

Brian let out a sigh as he lay on Kate’s stomach. They had finally caught a few of the commercials that they assumed where helping to prepare people for Kate’s visit. It was hard to tell but they basically ran like advertisements for various benefits brought on by genetic engineering. They also took the time to praise various achievements of the military and the benefits of the technology that was once made for war now passed on to the average person. It puzzled Brian that they hadn’t made any mention of the soldiers that had gone missing. He cringed a bit at the thought as it made him think of where he was laying. “ What is the matter Brian?” Brian looked up towards Kate’s face so full of concern and found it hard to imagine that she could kill anyone. Of course to see the facts of that statement he just had to step outside and look around.

“ Just having some trouble getting to sleep. Talking with Sheila left me with a lot to think about.” Kate blinked for a moment and considered pressing the issue of just what they had been talking about.

“ Brian I won’t ask you to tell me what you talked about. I want to know though. Did it make you scared of me or is something else the matter?” Brian noticed a slight shudder in Kate’s voice and felt her skin grow slightly colder. It seemed she worried more about such a happening then he had thought.

“ Don’t worry Kate. I trust you and I don’t plan on going anywhere unless you want me to leave or death takes me.” Brian was covered in total darkness as Kate’s hand came to rest over him.

“ Death is going to have to get past me first for that to happen.” Brian took the time to plant a kiss on Kate’s exposed tummy. He knew that by now anything Kate had eaten had long since been digested especially considering how hungry she said she was. Still he couldn’t help but think of skeletons laying within the pool of her stomach acid. The fact that there was enough within Kate to truly feel a pool or in truth pools didn’t help much. He could feel Kate sigh though he couldn’t actually hear it thanks to her massive fingers blocking out the sound of the outside world. Kate had realized how much she needed to raise her voice for Brian to hear her shortly after speaking to him. Then remembered to keep any sound she made quiet other wise she would end up waking up Amy.

As the sound of the outside world was shut out Brian noticed, he could hear something still. Kate’s breathing and her heart beat radiating throughout her entire body. The warmth of her skin returning and a sound he wished he couldn’t hear. He never noticed it before but now with total silence and what Sheila had told him playing through his mind he could swear her heard Kate’s stomach. It caused him to feel nervous a little scared, and oddly enough a little excited. As he found himself listening to this he imagined what it must have been like for those soldiers. He remembered how terrified he had been when first meeting Kate and she was being so gentle then. Moving slowly and trying not to alarm anyone.

The level of fear they must have experienced when she was being anything other then gentle must have been horrific. He remembered the foot steps just outside made in concrete that was meant to withstand bomb blast. Their bodies would hardly have lasted a moment. Then when Kate had began to actually consume them. The thought that no remains would be going home to their parents. A thin paste wouldn’t even remain after Kate’s digestive system was done with their bodies. Brian remembered the first time Kate had played with him in her mouth. It had scared him but been very exciting and he can come to enjoy Kate’s version of a French kiss. He wondered if he would be able to enjoy it again. “ Damn it all.” Brian cursed inwardly knowing that if he spoke Kate would hear him.

He would get over this. His concern was Kate not the soldiers that had died. Brian thought he had made that clear to himself while speaking with Kate at the cliff. Now he stiffened his resolve. He knew Kate could cause horrific destruction he couldn’t let that get to him. How could he truly give Kate what she needed if he was scared of her all the time? She had never done anything to harm him after all. Actually she seemed eager to protect him and keep him safe. Her massive hand currently covering him was proof enough of that.

Kate wondered what was keeping Brian awake long after he had finally dosed off. She had more then a few guesses. Kate wasn’t blind after all. She realized that she had shown a side of herself they have never seen before. Well in truth no one had seen the side of Kate she had revealed just a bit over a week past. The military had seen thin glimpses of it during her conditioning. A long sigh came from Kate as she tried to think about what she had done now that she had a clearer head then she did previously. There was no denying she had enjoyed killing those that tormented her and actually consuming them seemed to bring an even greater form of enjoyment to it. The fact that she wasn’t just destroying them but making them fulfill her needs, brought another level of enjoyment to the experience.

Lifting her hand half way. Kate looked down at Brian’s sleeping form and wondered if she could view him the same way she did the soldiers who had met their end inside of her. It simply didn’t happen Kate simply couldn’t imagine Brian in the same way she had those people and she couldn’t imagine them in Brian’s position. To her psyche they where too different. Far too different to ever be in the others position. Kate lowered her hand back over her little one and let her mind drift to the event the days past. Recalling the time, she had spoken to Brian at the cliff when she had realized what she had done. Was she feeling guilt or depression over what she had done? She thought that was the case at the time. At least that is what her rational mind and thoughts had told her.

She wasn’t so sure about that anymore. Perhaps she had mistaken the fear of losing something or to be more exact someone as guilt? She hadn’t mentioned it to Brian but the supposed guilt she had felt had been fading. It had been fading every day since he had been with her offering his support. Amy and Sheila had helped as well but she couldn’t help but think he was the main reason. Then again perhaps she was simply adapting to what she had done. She knew that after an act was performed once it was all too often easier to perform it a second time and even easier the third time.

As Kate considered her past actions she finally asked herself a extremely important question. Knowing what she does now, would she do it again? Kate took her time mulling the question over in her mind. Would she have perhaps simply left, given them longer to surrender or wait until their weapons ran out of ammunition so that they would just run away? The more Kate thought about this the more she realized the answer was no. Not after what they had put her through, even if she hadn’t been starving once she decided to deal with them they had to be dealt with. Further more it seemed the more she was justified in her own mind at least. They had locked her up and treated her like a prisoner, a test subject, a slave. They had brought her anger upon them.

What was worse though they had taken what was hers away. Kate glanced down at her hand which was currently resting on Brian. Holding him to her, holding what was hers. It wasn’t just Brian though they had taken Sheila, Michael, Melvin, Jason, Amy and everyone else she had ever considered a friend or even more so family. She soon found herself deciding she had no reason to feel guilty over what she had done. Kate continued to debate her actions mentally throughout the night until stirring within Amy’s room got her attention. Amy yawned as she walked out on the walk way wearing her t-shirt and a pair of shorts. “ Morning Kate you and Brian have a nice restful night?”

Kate didn’t have to worry about waking Brian her fingers blocked out nearly any sound unless Kate raised her voice of course. Which of course Amy would have found most unpleasant considering how loud she would have had to talk. “ Brian is still sleeping, I think he is nervous about something.” Amy gave a slight nod.

“ Hey Kate I think I am going to go and see if I can head home early. I think Brian wants to spend some alone time with you. It probably wasn’t such a good idea to bring me by so early.” Kate had to keep herself from grinning at the news Amy planned on leaving. She hadn’t realized it at first but she was wanting to spend some time with Brian as well. Still, she didn’t want to be rude to her friend.

“ What makes you think that? You two seem to be getting along fine.”

“ Just trust me on this one Kate. Do you think you could take me by Sheila’s in a little bit? I can’t exactly drive home after all.” Kate gave a slight nod of her head. “ Thanks, I am going to go and get cleaned up, dressed, packed and then we can go.”

“ All right but you know it will probably be a while before someone can take you back to the mainland.” Amy gave a slight wave of her hand.

“ Don’t worry I know. I want to spend some more time with you before I leave after all. Though I may want to talk to you one on one for a little while. Perhaps you could pop Brian back in your bra or somewhere else while we talk. That way you can have a private conversation to use against him since he already had one.” Kate kept herself from giggling at Amy’s suggestions knowing what effect that would have on Brian’s sleeping conditions.

“ That sounds like a good idea.” Amy returned to her room a second later and began to contemplate the most tactful way to question Kate about the happenings at the facility. She trusted Kate at least she thought she did but she really needed to know what happened. Amy wanted to know if Kate was truly the person she thought she was. Having reminded herself that it is easy be to be kind to someone who is kind to you. She wondered just what happened to cause Kate to destroy the vast majority of the facility. Of course the idea of questioning Kate concerned her to some extent. If Kate revealed a side of herself that Amy hadn’t encountered before she wondered if she might come to regret her questioning her. The thought of waiting to talk to Kate online had crossed Amy’s mind just incase Kate got upset. She would at least be far safer then.

She didn’t want to do that to a friend though. She wanted to show Kate she trusted her as a friend anyway important conversation should be taken care of face to face. Amy still found herself taking her time packing to give herself time to consider how to start the conversation.

Kate in the mean time was simply relaxing, feeling some what drained thanks to the previous night. Despite never truly sleeping and often spending her nights physically active Kate hardly ever spent them mentally active. Having spent last night debating on how she truly felt about what she had done she felt a little tired. Kate still had a few details she had to work out as far as her feelings went but at least she felt she understood herself a little better. For the moment she closed her eyes and refused to think about anything letting time just slip by.

Brian began to stir before Amy could finish packing something Kate noticed almost right away. As he began to rise up Kate slowly lifted her hand letting in just a little bit of light. “ Good morning light one.” Brian took a few moments to get the sleep out of his system before he responded.

“ Good morning Kate.” Kate lifted her hand a bit more allowing extra light in. Giving Brian’s eyes time to adjust after spending the night in total darkness.

“ Hey Brian Amy and I want to have a little private conversation for a while. I hope you won’t mind if we take some alone time.”

“ No problems here, I guess I will just set around in your room for a while or you can drop me off somewhere else. Maybe I can wonder around the facility a bit. I always thought it would be interesting to look around a nearly level military base, sort of like a ghost town.”

“ Hm well maybe I can let you wonder around later but not right now. The clean up crews are still working to my knowledge and I don’t want to risk you getting hurt. Anyway we don’t know how well those buildings are holding up.” Brian considered protesting but realized Kate was just watching out for his safety which meant he probably wouldn’t get his way no matter what.

“ Okay, then would you mind putting your computer on a tv station. I doubt I could affect those keys even if I jumped on them.” Kate lifted her hand a bit more and set up slightly.

“ Actually I was hoping I could take you with me in here.” Kate used her free hand to pull her bra slightly away from her body. Brian instantly felt a surge of energy run throughout his body. “ You could just relax for a while longer.” Brian had to agree with Kate on that one, at the moment he could only think of a couple of places he would rather be. Once again he found himself wondering if he could ever get tired of being trapped against Kate’s delightful flesh. Well he had to believe that there was the potential to get tired of such a delight. Brian just didn’t feel that it was very likely at the moment. Especially since he didn’t have anything planned at the moment.

“ Sounds fun to me.” Kate extended her hand down to Brian and let him climb onto her fingers. The process actually taking a little while as to Kate Brian seemed to be around 2/5ths of an inch tall. Brian settled down on the tip of Kate’s finger and enjoyed the ride as he was whisked to her top. Kate lifted her top a bit more to slip Brian in safely, stopping just at her areola. Brian quickly hopped onto the soft pink surface and made his way over to her nipple. A moment later Kate withdrew her hand and let her top slip into place effectively trapping Brian in a very secure little prison. Setting up entirely now Kate turned her attention towards Amy’s room as she waited for her friend to get ready.

As Kate set up Brian was thankful she remembered to do so slowly, as the fabric of her top went from simply being above him. To holding him against Kate’s areola. The scant bits of light that made its way through Kate’s top allowing Brian to see just a little as his eyes adjusted. As he laid back, he placed his head against Kate’s breast. Just how powerful was Kate’s heart? As he let his head rest against her breast he noted the sound coming from deep within Kate and quickly decided it was far more pleasing then Kate’s stomach. Of course he knew how to make the sound even easier to hear as he glanced up towards Kate’s nipple. He doubted Kate would appreciate him moving around too much though while she was trying to speak to Amy at least.

Kate felt Brian shifting around for a little while then he seemed to find a comfortable position. His head resting against her massive breast while his hand would occasionally glide around the tiny bit of flesh it could cover. Amy came out a short while later having finally finished her preparations for her departure. “ All set, mind taking me to talk to Sheila?” Kate nodded and retrieved her friend from the walkway. Instead of slipping through the main doors though Kate proceeded to reach up and remove the heavy covering that was laid over the massive whole in her room. The feeling of actually standing up and walking out of her room, then having to crawl out simply felt so different then having to crawl.

Sheila set in her tent looking over the progress report. The amount of material removed and computer hard drives that could be taken. It was fortunate for the recovery crew that Kate had been searching for Ellis when she up rooted the facility. If she had just torn through it without trying to capture him alive there would have been far less to recover. Of course she didn’t know exactly what data was on those computers. The material’s list was also lacking in detail as it tended to give a mass amount. Many things where labeled hazardous material without giving her but the slightest bit of information actually telling her what it was. She suspected that a few of the materials where actually Kate’s blood and skin sample that they had been taking from her. It took so long for them to begin to die that even after several weeks it would contain useful information. “ Probably trying to find a way to kill her.” A long sigh came from Sheila at this thought. Well those samples wouldn’t be good for to long. While it did take them a great length of time to become, useless Kate was always changing so fast it was almost impossible to keep up.

Sheila felt Kate’s foot steps approaching and was taken from these musings. Wondering what her little girl was up to. She made her way out of her tent office and simply waited for Kate to make her way to her. “ Good morning, so what has you up and about so early Sweety? Your breakfast will take a while longer to prepare you know.” Kate took a few more steps and settled down in front of Sheila.

“ No need to worry about that. Amy here just wanted to speak to you.” Sheila expected the hand that Kate lowered towards her to set Amy down. Instead she found herself being picked up. Kate sat Sheila down in her left hand alongside of Amy. Who was a bit surprised by this as well.

“ So Amy what is troubling you?”

“ Nothing is troubling me, I just wondered if I could get a lift home early.”

“ That shouldn’t be a problem but is there any particular reason?” Amy considering denying any real reason but chose other wise.

“ Oh I think I have been butting into Kate and Brian’s private time. They have been giving me nasty looks if I where you I would keep an eye on them.” Kate’s face lit up having not anticipated such a reaction from Amy. Sheila noticed Kate blushing and couldn’t help but comment.

“ Well Kate is old enough to make her own decisions now. Anyway after the first time he visited she could hardly keep her hands off him. So when do you want to leave?”
“ Well I am not in much of a rush so long as it is some time today. You don’t need to pull out any emergency stops for me though.” Sheila nodded and took a few steps closer to Amy leaning forward she whispered in her ear.

“ I can hardly get Kate to open up at times, just how close is she and Brian really? I know they have been fulling around but I can only guess at how far they have gone.” Amy wasn’t exactly certain about this herself. She knew Kate had Brian trapped in her top at the moment. She simply didn’t know how much further then that they had gone. Amy wouldn’t even get the chance to give what little information she did have though.

“ Don’t you tell her a thing.” Kate’s voice showed more emotion then as expected and set the two women’s ears to ringing. Even if Amy had tried whispering in Sheila’s ear she most likely wouldn’t have been able to make it out at the moment. As Amy and Sheila rubbed their ears Sheila began to brake down in laughter. Kate’s voice had been loud and emotional but it had been panicked not upset and as lacking in authority as someone who was over 900 feet tall could have.

“ All right Kate. Alright, no need to go and make us deaf.” Kate let out a noticeable sigh in response while Sheila waited for a little bit before talking to Amy. Assuming that at the moment Amy’s ears where ringing as loudly as her own.

“ Okay Amy I will schedule you a flight out of here. You can tell me what Kate has been up too on the flight back to the mainland.” Kate’s face instantly dropped as she realized the relief she felt was to be short lived. Amy noticed her friend’s despair though and decided to put her mind at ease. After all after she didn’t know how emotional her conversation with Kate was going to get. She didn’t want to risk Kate already being emotionally charged

“ Sorry Sheila but Kate is my friend and as much as I love to gossip. I will keep her secret if she wants me to.”

“ Well we did bring you here as your record showed a good ability to keep quiet about things. So I guess it would be expected that you would keep your friends secret. Anyway Kate if you would set me back down.” Kate didn’t hesitate at all before picking up Sheila and lowering her to the ground. She wanted to get Amy away from her as quick as possible. Even if Kate trusted Sheila like an aunt or mother there where some things she didn’t want her knowing. Actually it might have been because of her feelings for Sheila that Kate didn’t want her knowing about such happenings.

Sheila stumbled for a moment after being set down by Kate. The rate at which Kate had returned her to the ground was a bit more swift then usual. “ Breakfast should be ready in an hour or two. Same place as usual.” Kate gave a nod and quickly spun around . Sheila couldn’t help but laugh as Kate retreated from the embarrassing situation. It was one of the few times in her life that she had seen Kate actually retreat from something. “ The girl takes on a well-armed military division and would have taken on the entire US military and what sets her to running? The threat that her granny could learn of her love life. At least for now.” Sheila’s finals where spoken in quiet. A reminded to herself about how dangerous Kate could be.

Kate continued to walk at a rather hurried pace of 120mph. Though it was actually a horrifically slow pace for someone with legs as long as hers. Had she went much faster Brian and Amy would have most likely protested that she needed to slow down. As Kate put some distance between herself and Sheila she slowed down to 60mph and began talking to her friend. “ Thanks for not telling her anything Amy. So what did you want to talk to me about?” Amy took in a deep breath more from the insane rate which Kate could accelerate to then needing a moment to think.


“ Well I wanted to talk to you about...about this facility and what happened here. I didn’t want to ask you about it earlier on as to be honest. I was frightened. I mean what caused you to do this.” Amy made a gesture outwards at the rubble. “ At least if it was you.” Kate looked around slowly worrying for a moment she would feel the same since of regret she had before. It was strange but no such feelings came rushing back to her. She worried about losing Amy as a friend but that concern wasn’t nearly as strong as it had been before. The only thing she found herself regretting about the destruction at the moment is her lack of regret may worry Amy even more.

Kate debated on the best way to relate her story to Amy about what exactly had happened. She could simply focus on what was done with her and leave out the more gory details. She opted against this though. She would be entirely honest with her and if Amy didn’t want to see her again it was Amy’s decision. Kate realized she would regret losing a friend but there wasn’t really anything Kate could do about that. Her best option was to be entirely honest. “ A few months ago Sheila came into my room and told me she was being retired and a large number of people that worked with me previously where being reassigned. I was fairly stunned and Sheila, Michael, Melvin and Jason spent the day comforting me. It worked pretty well as I thought I would get to see them again.”

“ We had a rather long conversation they left and I spent the night crying and trying to console myself. To me it was well what I imagine it would be like if you had your entire family suddenly pack up and move far away. So far that you could only visit them a few times a year. Then Ellis arrived. The thing that the military had assigned to take Sheila’s place. He stopped by my room and I tried to keep my demeanor friendly but well he didn’t react well. He went running out of my room like I had tried to harm him. I swear I didn’t even try to touch him. That is when things began to go wrong.” Kate continued her story going into vivid detail not only about the wrongs that had been done to her but what had happened as far as the destruction of the facility went. How relentless she had been in hunting those that she felt had hurt her and how she avoided those she remembered.

Amy listened quietly. The whole time feeling a mixture of sympathy for Kate but at the same time repulsion at what, Kate had done. Kate noticed as her friends skin to grew pale as she began to relate how she had torn through the facility in search of Ellis and what had happened after words. “ I see” was the only thing Amy could say at first, once Kate had finished relating the story.
“ I wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t want to be around me. Few people would want to associate with a killer I imagine. No matter their reasons. There is one more thing I need to tell you though. Before you even ask. I don’t feel regret for what I have done, I did at first. At least I thought I did. Not anymore though.”

“ How do you feel thin?” Kate took a moment to consider this question. She had been trying to decide how she felt the entire night after all.

“ I don’t know Amy. I realize I killed a lot of people and according to most people I did a horrible thing. However, I can’t bring myself to feel guilt over it and I won’t force myself to feel sorrow for people who brought it upon themselves. I mean what did they expect me to do? Just sit there and endure their torture forever or until I died.”

“ You couldn’t have just walked away?” Kate looked strait down at the tiny woman in her hands. Considering the question for but a moment.
“ No.” Amy didn’t know how to respond to this at first.

“ Why not? They couldn’t have harmed you.” Kate let out a long sigh.

“ Amy if someone starved you and spent their time having you remove bits of your own flesh. No pain killers or anything. Kept you locked away and isolated. Took your family and friends from you. Could you just walk away?” Amy took her time evaluating Kate’s argument. While she couldn’t agree with the extremes, Kate had gone to. She was also aware that she couldn’t begin to imagine the pain Kate had endured. Of course Kate hadn’t done anything to her the major question for Amy was simple. Could she trust Kate knowing what she had done? Then if she could what type of person as Kate really? Did she want to be around that type of person? One difficulty in Amy’s decision was that she had never actually dealt with the more violent aspect of Kate’s nature. Of course if she had, Amy reasoned she wouldn’t be thinking about this she would be dead.

“ Kate I care for you. I really do. This is all a bit much though. I mean it isn’t every day you find out your friend wiped out an entire military installation and over half the workers. I don’t know if I can get past that thought.” Amy grew silent as she waited for Kate’s response. Some assurance that it would never happen again.

“ I care for you to Amy and I do consider you a valuable friend. It is your choice though.” Amy nodded her head though that was far from the response she had wanted. “ I will say this though. I would never hurt any of my friend’s Amy. That includes you so if you decide not to come see me please don’t do it because you’re scared of me. I realize that is probably easier said then done.”

“ I don’t know. I really don’t know how I feel about all of this. I suppose I will just have to think on everything for a while then decide from there.”

******************************************************************************

Brian had been setting in darkness for some time now as Amy and Kate had their conversation. The warmth of Kate’s skin, darkness and lack of physical activity other then Kate’s movements had nearly put him to sleep. This wasn’t a bad thing as far as he was concerned. Considering that he hadn’t had much sleep the previous night. The only real problem that was beginning to develop was he found himself getting rather hungry. Looking up he ran his fingers against Kate’s skin for a moment. He was fairly amused by the thought of what he could do if Kate lactated. Turning towards the fabric, he realized that it wouldn’t really help him in his current condition. The top of Kate’s nipple was pressed so firmly into the material of her clothing that there would be no way he could get between it and the fabric. Well he supposed that he could. He just wouldn’t live through it especially if Kate’s nipples where stimulated.

Running his fingers against her top he began to become curious at just how much insolation the material really provided. It was indeed warm in Kate’s top but he wasn’t burning up. Brian suffered an impulse to take off his shirt while he laid around but he refrained feeling that he should ask Kate’s permission first before removing any clothing. He didn’t bother asking at the moment as he remembered Kate and Amy where having a conversation at the moment. Considering the lack of movement on Kate’s part he was fairly certain Kate and Amy where indeed talking about something and he didn’t want to interrupt. At last Kate’s fingers proceeded to open up her top and reach in for him.

As Kate lifted Brian out of her top she made sure to shield him with her hand. Giving his eyes time to adjust to the light. Once Brian could look around, he noticed something rather odd. “ Hey where is Amy?”

“ She wanted to talk to me about what happened and well I told her the truth.” That was really all the answer that Brian needed as far as Amy went. His mind now shifted to another topic.

“ Are you all right?”

“ Yeah you don’t need to worry about me. After all I am practical invulnerable.”

“ Well I wasn’t talking about your body. You may have the body of a titan but you have the soul of a human. How are you feeling?”

“ Kind of sad and worried. It isn’t as bad as I feared it would be and I suppose I should have been expecting to have to talk it over with Amy eventually. I am glad she decided to talk to me face to face though. At least that shows she trusts me or at least did. I don’t know how she feels now. I don’t know if she is leaving for good or not and that hurts a little. It also hurts that one of my friends is having doubts about me.” Brian settled down in Kate’s open palm and proceeded to pat his hand against her skin.

“ I really don’t know what to say except I am here for you. Who knows perhaps Amy will come around.”

“ I know. Brian what makes you think of me differently then Amy or at least what made you decide to still trust me and stay with me?” Brian took a moment to rub the back of his neck.

“ Priorities I suppose would be the main reason. You’re my number one priority. I care about you more then anything else I can think of.” Kate didn’t quite know how to respond to Brian’s reasoning. At least not in words. Lifting Brian to her face she pressed him to her lips and held him there for some time. Brian was uncertain at first to just what Kate intended to do. As she hadn’t simply rushed him to her awaiting lips as she had done previously. Instead her action was very slow and very deliberate even for her. As he found himself being pressed against Kate’s lip he leaned forward a bit and pressed his much smaller lips against Kate’s. Kate held Brian against her lips for some time moving him along their full length. She could feel his tiny lips press against hers at random intervals.

Brian was quite damp when Kate pulled him away from her lips but quite pleased with himself. “ Thanks Brian it is nice to know that I am number one in someone’s life. Well without me having to force them to make me number one.” Brian didn’t respond right away as he considered his situation.

“Kate. I actually wanted to talk to you about something once Amy left. Do you think we could go somewhere that no one would be nosing in? Your room perhaps or further away from the facility at least.” Kate was somewhat perplexed by Brian’s request but didn’t mind granting it.

“ Okay, but if it is privacy you want. I think we should take the second route. My room might not have the listening devices anymore but well it would just be best to get further away. Could you give me a clue as to what you want to talk about? It isn’t about the facility as well is it?”

“ Now Kate I just got through telling you that doesn’t matter to me. So don’t worry. I would really appreciate it though if you would take us further away before we talked. I realize people couldn’t hear me from up here but well you’re a different story.” Kate gave a slight chuckle. Before walking off, she didn’t bother slipping Brian back into her top but carried him in her palm making sure to keep her fingers raised to shield him from the wind. As Brian rode in Kate’s hand, he felt himself growing increasingly nervous. He had been thinking about this for a while now and made up his mind to talk to Kate. However, he worried how she would respond to it.
******************************************************************************

Kate glanced around the general area as she had made her way to the other side of the island. The furthest point from the facility that she knew of. “ We should have nearly complete privacy out here. Even if they had observation equipment out here, I imagine it isn’t functioning with the main building well up rooted.” Brian took a moment to walk to the edge of Kate’s hand and look around. A sudden since of vertigo made his stomach rise a bit as Kate settled herself down. “ So what did you want to talk to me about?”

“ Well. It is just that. Kate what do you think of marriage?” Kate blinked for a moment and seemed to seriously consider the question.

“ I haven’t really thought of it often to be honest. It wasn’t exactly a subject that I heard people talk about often.” Brian took a few more moments to think. Perhaps he should take his time and get more information from Kate? No, biting the bullet and just getting it out made the most since.

“ Kate would you merry me after your officially a citizen?” Brian felt his heart nearly jump into his throat as he got the words out. The feeling was made even worse when Kate didn’t respond right away. Slowly turning around he looked up towards Kate’s beautiful face her sapphire blue seems having locked on him. Her soft pink lips slightly open exposing a few of her pearly white teeth. She seemed to be in a state of shock. In truth that was the best way to describe Kate’s current condition. She had been honest when she said marriage was something she had never thought much about. Getting to explore the main lands was more of her subject matter of choice. Now that Brian had asked her though she found her mind flooded with a few thousand thoughts all at the same time.
Kate took in a rather long breath of air and swallowed. Remembering that Brian had mentioned priorities earlier. She needed to do just that get her thoughts in the right order and the first thing she needed to take care of was to answer the rather nervous little man that she held in her hand. On more then one level now. “ I, I would love to.” Brian wanted to jump for joy and pass out all at once. The joy he felt welling up inside of him so over whelmed his mind he would have rushed and kissed Kate’s lips if it was in his power. As that wasn’t within his ability he did the only thing he could do and fell to his knees. Placing a kiss on the surface of Kate’s hand. Kate let out a slight giggle at Brian’s antics. Lifting what she supposed was now her little fiancee to her lips she covered his entire form in a kiss.

“ That’s wonderful. Kate you don’t know what that means to me. I do love you.” Kate was rather surprised with herself at the moment. She was holding herself together far better then she thought she would have. She was happy incredibly happy but it didn’t manifest in the same burst of emotion and actions which normally came with such joy. Rather, she felt warmth inside of herself. At last Brian began to get a hold of himself. “ I just wish I could offer you a ring at the moment but well. I couldn’t exactly sneak a ring in my pocket or afford one large enough for you.” A slight giggle escaped Kate.

“ Yeah, I imagine it would be quite difficult to find a ring for me.” Kate shut her eyes for a moment and tilted her head to the side. “ Of course that is only the start when it comes to adjustments both of us are going to make. If you really want to go through with this. Also I need to find out if I am even a citizen or what. I know I was born in the states but well I can’t even be sure if they consider me human anymore. Still, this is wonderful.” Brian couldn’t feel depressed now despite what Kate said being very true. He was certain they would find a way to work this out.
“ Well that just means we will have to do some extra planning. Anyway even if the state doesn’t recognize such a marriage. I will just be glad so long as I can be with you.” Kate slowly began to close her fingers around Brian. Blocking out the light as she did so, only stopping when her fingers where nearly a foot from being entirely shut.

“ I suppose that means you really are mine now and I am yours. So where should we start our preparations?”


“ The logical thing I imagine would be to inform Sheila. She could help in the planning at the least. Also we need to find out what you are going to be doing for the next little while.”

“ All right we can talk to her later. Not right now though. Amy is with Sheila right now since well she wanted some time to think. I wonder if it would be possible for us to actually have a wedding.”

“ Of course. I can invite my family and you could have Sheila and Micheal come. I don’t know about an actual wedding dress since well your clothing has always been a little sparse. Also I suppose it wouldn’t be a good idea to have you walking around to much. Still, I can’t wait until I introduce you to my family. I imagine they will be quite shocked.” Kate couldn’t help but think Brian seemed more eager about the idea of marriage then she did.
“ Well I hope you will introduce them to me your parents before then. It is going to take a while after all. I think we first need to find out just what I am going to do once I get to the states. I wonder how I am going to brake away from my parents.”

“ Parents?” Brian gave Kate a curious glance clearly not realizing who she was actually referring to.

“ The military has taken care of me all this time but after this I still can’t be sure what is going to happen. I plan on making my way to the states wether they like it or not. It is just that as the day approaches I find myself worrying about things like food and clothing. I don’t exactly have a job after all. I doubt there is one that could really allow me to be entirely independent.”

“ Kate. What about being paid for all the testing that was done on your body? Surely they owe you something for all of that. Also there is the fact that your condition is a direct result of their experiments. Even without all of that I can’t help but think you would be entitled to some benefits from the technology they developed from your body.” Kate grew silent for a moment. With everything that had been going on she hadn’t stopped to consider that. The testing had been a part of her life she had never really considered it as anything more then a medical check up. She knew that wasn’t the case though. She had been a test subject.

“ You know you’re right. I am going to have to talk to Sheila about that one. See just what can be done. I doubt they will cooperate but well. Even if this doesn’t work out. Surely they wouldn’t risk simply cutting me loose. After all.” Brian watched as Kate’s head turned clearly glancing back towards the facility. He had to agree with her there. After that display of power they couldn’t very well risk Kate simply wondering around the nation. Really the only options Brian could imagine the government having only a few choices. Those being to try to contain her again, try to kill her which would be more likely or take care of her. Brian didn’t consider the first two very likely especially since no one really knew what it would take to kill Kate. Which meant it was even less likely that they could contain her.

“ Kate aren’t you a little worried that near the end someone might try something desperate. Like blowing up the entire island?” Kate glanced down at Brian and gave a slow shake of her head.

“ I don’t think so. If they wanted to risk using a nuclear weapon on me it would most likely have been at sea or would be at sea. Unless of course they hoped to salvage some of the materials from the facility and hoped Sheila could lure me back. That is one reason I am glad Sheila is here. She can keep an eye on the soldier for any stranger behavior. That is also why your going to ride back to the states with her. If they do try using an atomic weapon on me that is when it is most likely to happen as far as I can figure.” Brian didn’t like Kate’s statement one bit. The idea of letting her swim back alone didn’t set well with him at all.

“ Kate. You can’t be serious. I can’t just leave you alone.” Kate couldn’t help but let out a slight giggle. After all it seemed Brian had forgotten just whom he was dealing with.

“ Brian. Unlike you I may be able to survive a nuclear blast. It might not even be able to hurt me. Since nothing half that powerful has ever been used against me. There is no way of knowing. It is safer for both of us if I make the journey on my own. I don’t think the military would try something so drastic but it is better safe then sorry.” Brian desperately wanted to protest he didn’t like the idea of leaving Kate alone. However, he could see the wisdom in her words. It would be safer for the two of them if she did travel alone after all there was no way he could protect her.

“ Damn it. Well I guess there has to be a down side to every relationship.” Brian let out a rather long sigh and seemed rather disheartened for a moment.

“ What would that be?”

“ I can’t provide for you or protect you. I couldn’t even begin to.” Kate grinned and lifted Brian to her lips once again engulfing his form in a kiss. When she moved him back she only moved her hand a few yards from her lips. Meaning she was still very close to Kate’s mouth. The occasional burst of air from her noes ruffling his hair. While her breath swirling around him made his close ruffle. A wonderful if peaceful display of her physical superiority.

“You probably realized that whenever we first met. Anyway I never put much stock in such a old-fashioned idea. As the stronger of us I should be the one to protect you.”

“ I guess trying to apply conventional ideas to such a exceptional person is pretty silly. After all I imagine I am the first person with a fiancee that could hold him in her hand.”

“ Well you’re the only person that I know of and I don’t even have to use my entire hand. Anyway, there are more important things you can do for me. Such as being there for me. Just like you are now. Like when you came to check up on me and comforted me despite everything that happened.” Brian felt quite content with himself at the sound of Kate’s praise.

“ I am just glad I could do something for you.” Kate grew silent for a moment. Considering her next corse of action. She finally made up her mind.

“ There are other things you can do for me you know.” Brian was quite curious what Kate meant as despite her smile her face began to form into a blush.

“ What is that?”

“ Oh you will have to wait until later on to find out. For now what do you say we go and watch some television?” Brian would have normally agreed however Kate had gotten his curiosity now and he wasn’t going to simply back down.

“ Come on now Kate don’t leave me waiting. What do you have in mind?”

“ Not saying. You made me wait for a while today you know. Now it is your turn.” Brian continued to protest for some time. Though Kate simply ignored him as she stood up and made her way back to her room.
******************************************************************************

Brian set silently having finally given up on convincing Kate to tell him just what she had planned. Just became fiancees a few moments ago and she was already keeping secrets from him. Well it wasn’t a really big deal after all Kate did say she would tell him later. Now he found himself watching her computer screen waiting for any commercial that might hint at her arrival. They had seen several that could have, all of them detailing the benefits brought on by genetic engineering and the militaries research. However, Kate didn’t watch enough television to know if it was actually hinting at what had created her. Brian for his part simply couldn’t be sure as he had often seen such adds. Especially when some group was trying to get a law passed that was border line with the species preservation act.

At last Kate switched to a news station where something happened neither of them had prepared for. The reporter was interviewing a spoke person for the US military about the recent disappearance of several soldiers. Kate had switched to the station some time after the conversation had started so they didn’t get to catch the people’s names. “ So you won’t tell us what killed these mean?”

“ Unfortunately that information is classified. As a matter of security those men lost during the facilities.” The man grew silent for a moment as if rethinking what he was about to say. “ We regret that they will have to be simply listed as killed while in the line of duty. I realize that this will be difficult but we can’t give more information then this.” The reporter grew silent for a moment.

“ Was everyone at the facility killed or did some survive?”

“ Once again that isn’t something I can divulge at the moment.” The report went on for a while longer. Apparently they only thing that could be discussed was indeed these soldiers where dead. The reason for their bodies becoming unrecoverable was listed as exposer to a dangerous biological agent. Which Brian supposed was technically correct. After all he could think of few compounds more dangerous then Kate’s stomach acid considering what she could digest.

“ But general surely you realize that you can’t simply say it was a matter of national security when dealing with the deaths of several hundred men.” Kate and Brian where silent as the man which had been revealed to be a general of some rank danced around various questions, answered very few and openly refused to answer several others. Eventually the program switched from the conversation and began to discuss a few of those reported as dead. Of coursed they focused on the most exceptional cases. Those that where considered as living the most up right lives. Even though Kate hadn’t known the names of those she had taken out of the world she knew it was about her. After all how many incidents are there. Where one loses so many soldiers and equipment while no one is around to see it.

Brian felt himself growing concerned as he wondered how affect the family testimonials would have upon Kate. How their lives where cut short. As well as the promises those lives had once held. Detailing their plans for after the military or how bravely they had served their nation. Along with the families commentary came friends and even generals speaking to the fallen’s credit. Looking up Brian was surprised by what he saw on Kate’s face. Not sadness or anger but what appeared to be utter indifference. It was odd but this brought him a grate deal of relief. “ You know I wonder how many of those people really know what their child or brother was really doing. Do such news reports always ignore the flaws?”

“ Well this is just me but I think so. If you notice everyone that is murdered is always such a wonderful person. That or they where going to get out of what ever illegal activity they where involved in. That is unless of course the media decides that the person who killed them was actually a hero.” Even as he spoke, Brian couldn’t help but think he was lying to Kate to some extent. Even if what he had said was true he also realized that Kate had most assuredly killed some truly good people. That perhaps they had simply had momentary lapse in judgement or chose to die defending their country. He didn’t want to point this out to Kate though.

“ Thanks for saying that Brian but I know your holding back. Even with my lack of dealings with the outside world I have to think a few of those where truly moral people. They just didn’t have all the information in regards to their situation. Still even then I can’t bring myself to feel bad over it. They did what they felt they had to do and I did what I needed to do.” Kate seemed to consider her next statement for a moment. Wondering if it was needed to be honest with Brian or if she was just going to give him unneeded information. “ To be honest I kind of enjoyed it. Getting to use my body to its full limits and show them just how powerless they are compared to me it was intoxicating. I carried on even after I had met my body’s needs. To feel what I could do. They where just stranger’s random faces that I didn’t know and didn’t care about. Only those that I remembered even seemed to register as people to me.”

Brian was brought right back to his conversation with Sheila about Kate’s conditioning. It really made since, it would nearly be impossible for someone with Kate’s psyche to do what she had done if she had viewed them as people. Even after everything they had done to her. Thus when she decided to act she simply quite viewing them as people. It was a necessary part of her conditioning at least that is how they justified it. Brian found himself lightly patting Kate’s massive thigh which he was currently setting on. Unsure of just how to sum up his current feelings. It finally just came out. “ I am just glad you are all right. Though, do you want to know something that scares me just a little?” Kate seemed to grow nervous at Brian’s question. Unsure of just what it might be.

“ Well now that you asked it beats living in suspense I imagine.” Brian lowered his head a bit.

“ I hate to admit it but a part of me wishes I had been there to see. Not to see people dying of course. Still I would have loved to see you in action what you are truly capable of.” Brian tensed up for a moment unsure of how Kate would respond to this. He felt her massive finger brush against his back a few times as she lightly petted him.

“ I suppose that means you and I where made for one another. What do you feel though? Whenever you watch this and hear the families talking. I know you said I was your concern but back then you didn’t know anything about them. Now while watching this report and you learn about them, what do you feel?” Brian took a while to consider this. So many lives had been lost that it couldn’t be covered up considering that they where military lives this was truly staggering. He was currently setting on the thigh of the woman that had cut their lives short and in a horrific though rather swift manner except in a few cases. What did he feel though?

“ I feel content. I am setting here with the woman I love and I feel as if my world is complete at the moment.”

“ You’re not worried that I am capable of causing such destruction? That I might harm you one day.” Brian gave a slight shake of his head.

“ It would be far more harmful for me if I tried to leave you. Also, Kate I trust you. Ever since I started coming to visit you more and more often. I had to resolve myself to leaving my life in your hands. After all who has ever had as much of a physical advantage in a relationship then you have? So I resolved that I would trust you.” Kate scooped Brian up a few moments later. Lifting him up he found himself deposited between her massive breast. A playful grin on her face as she looked down at him.

“ Another special adjustment you had to make for our relationship?”
“ Yeah, of course you don’t need to talk like I am the only one that has made adjustments. I mean after all how many women would really stay with a guy that couldn’t even begin to provide for me.” Brian felt a sudden rush of air run over him as Kate gently blew on him.

“ Don’t worry it doesn’t bother me. I rather like being the stronger physically I have to. After all can, you imagine me trying to find a guy that could provide for me let alone protect me? It just wouldn’t be practical. So you don’t need to worry about safe guarding me or defending my honor. I wouldn’t want you getting injured in a fight that I could end in a flick.”

“ Hey now surely you wouldn’t expect me to just let someone insult you. I can at least defend your honor.” Kate couldn’t help but chuckle causing Brian to bounce lightly.

“ I want you to promise me that you will never do such a thing. If someone is silly enough to insult me and I feel that relation is appropriate. Then you just let me take care of them. If I find out you got in a fight over me, I will have to turn you on your stomach and give that rear of yours a few flicks.” Brian gave the side of Kate’s breast a smack.

“ Well rats I my male ego really doesn’t have any place in this relationship.” Kate seemed have a moment of thought.

“ So I suppose we agree to be totally devoted to each other. I am yours and you are mine.” Brian gave his head a nod.

“ Yeah so long as you want me. I won’t leave you for anything, Kate. Even if my family can’t accept just who I am engaged to. I still plan to go through with this. Even if the entire world can’t accept it I just want to be with you.”

“ Even if the entire world thought of me as a monster?”

“ Even then.” Kate bit her lip for a moment as if thinking. Brian realized she was about to ask him a question that made her nervous.

“ What if I turn out to be a monster though? After all I did enjoy. Well I enjoyed leveling this place.”

“ Then I guess I will just have to love a monster.” Brian rolled over onto his side and proceeded to rap as much of his arms around Kate’s breast as he could. An utterly insignificant amount but Kate realized what he was trying to do. Kate proceeded to place her right hand over Brian completely inclosing him in darkness. She wasn’t certain just how serious he was but she believed him. Brian simply continued to snuggle up against Kate’s massive breast as he was inclosed in darkness. He could feel a slight bit of movement and realized Kate was leaning against the wall. Most likely the one that separated her room from the ocean. It was one of the few walls sturdy enough to safely take her weight after she had torn such a large chunk of the building’s roof and one of its walls out. The two didn’t bother speaking to one each other for some time but rather enjoyed one another’s company.
******************************************************************************

Brian set atop Kate’s room while she lay on the ground. Half her body sticking out the massive doors. Looking up the two of them watched as the helicopter that carried Amy began to fly away from the facility. “ So do you think she is going to come back for another visit.”

“ I don’t really know she has a lot to consider. I mean I told her every detail of what I had done. She has a lot of things to consider.” Brian sensed that the mood might dampen and as he was unwilling to allow that to happen just at the moment he had to say something.

“ Yeah you women are something else. You take an awfully long time to make up your minds.” Kate glanced up at Brian but didn’t say anything as she watched the helicopter head off. At last when it was far enough away that even her eyes could no longer see it she began to make her way out of her room. Brian glanced down at the wonderful view of Kate crawling across the ground. Her adorable rear as it slowly exited the building. He had the sudden impulse to jump and see if he could land on her but realized that even if he did he would most likely be seriously injured. Kate took her time standing up to her full height, the night air feeling wonderful against her skin.

Brian could feel the warmth of Kate’s hand as it neared him and engulfed him. Closing him off from the world. He wondered just what was going on as Kate proceeded to inclose him entirely in her fingers. A moment later he could feel the now very familiar sensation of movement at high speeds. Kate was walking but she didn’t bother opening her hand opting to keep Brian completely locked off from the outside world. Brian didn’t bother questioning what Kate was doing though he wondered if this had something to do with what she wanted to tell him earlier. That or perhaps she was planning on paying him back for what he had just said. He hoped it was the secret. Kate kept a nice leisurely place proceeding to hum to herself with each step. She wanted to put some distances between herself and the remains fo the facility.
As Kate made her way across the island, she kept a careful eye out for any activity. She didn’t want anyone around. At last she came to a spot she felt was suitable. It wasn’t the spot she had spoken to Brian earlier no that region wasn’t level enough in her opinion. She had opted for a bit of beach that was a great enough distance from the facility that she felt no one could hear her speaking. Slowly settling herself in the sand she proceeded to lower her hand between her legs and open her palm. Allowing Brian to stumble out much to his surprise.

Brian was a bit surprised when Kate opened her fingers and twisted her hand so that he found himself rolling down her massive fingers. She had been careful not to harm him but it served to truly disorient him. By the time he had come to rest in the warm sand below he was more then a little dizzy. Kate just smiled down at Brian’s little form as he took the time to try and get his bearings. Reaching up she slowly hefted her long brown hair, letting it fall back to its original resting place in waves and continuing to stretch her massive arms. Arms that seemed as if they could reach the stars. “ I think this spot is private enough.”

“ For what?” Brian gave a slight start when Kate’s massive finger embedded itself in the soft sand a few yards away. Slowly Kate began to draw a spiral around him.

“ I was thinking we might be able to have some fun. Why don’t you strip down for me? I would for you but well I am not wearing much as is.” Brian had to agree with that, thanks to the difficulty in cleaning her clothing Kate had warn a bikini or simply her underwear the entire time he was there. Of course in Kate’s case they where essentially the same garment except for looks. Kate continued to move her finger in the sand in an ever widening spiral, leaving massive rifts in the beach. As she watched, Brian undressing Kate began to direct the path even more so. As Brian got down to his briefs he looked around him, noting how Kate had surrounded as Brian looked around he realized she had formed a path. Slowly leading closer and closer to her until he noted a few strands of her air.

Kate had taken a few of her the longer strands of her hair and moved them so that they where in front of her. Bending over a bit, she was able to allow the silken thread to touch upon the sand. Brian quickly realized what he was meant to do and began to run around the spiral that Kate had made with a single finger. Brian quickly made his way around the spirals the whole time being reminded of Kate’s shear scale, the fact that he had to literally run a corse she could mark out with her finger. The gap between each groove was several feet in width and at least eight feet deep. He could have jumped over the tiny gaps but chose not to as he came to the end. “ Let us see if you are any better at climbing then you where the last time you tried to scale me.”

Brian didn’t bother wasting any breath on words but proceeded to take hold of Kate’s hair strand. Giving a slight jump he began to pull his weight upward. As Brian began to climb her hair Kate made sure to keep a hand near him, the entire time should he lose his grip and fall. Kate wanted to be certain she could snatch him from the air before his rate of fall could reach a level that would actually hurt him. Brian was grateful for his exercise routine, having dropped quite a few pounds and replaced it with lean muscle. He didn’t have the same burden he had to carry previously while at the same time having a leaner and more fit body. His increased stamina was also proving quite useful as he comprehended just how long of a climb he had.

It helped that Kate’s hand was always near by as it took away the fear of running out of energy away. Should he grow to tired he could rely on her to prevent him from falling to his death. “ You know I almost forgot to give you an incentive to try your hardiest. Let me think what would be a good way to inspire you?” Kate seemed to put some serious thought into this though Brian knew she was just teasing him. “ Well lets first see what are you willing to wager little one? Incase you can’t scale such a mighty mountain?”

Brian had to think in between breaths of air. He wanted to conserve as much energy as he possibly could and that went for mental as well. “ That is a tough one.” Brian took in a breath of air as he pulled himself up a bit more.

“ Well then. I will tell you what. If you can make it to my breast then we can do what I have in mind. If you don’t then you’re obviously not ready to move onto that and we can try something lighter.” Brian took a moment to catch his breath as he looked up towards Kate’s chest.
“ What is the something lighter?”

“ Sorry no telling little one I am going to leave you to wonder. I will say this I hope you manage to make the climb I think you will enjoy it. There is a reason after all I felt we should travel all the way out here.” That was all Brian needed to know. After all as he had said before he trusted Kate and that included in being able to judge what he would enjoy. Kate chuckled a bit but tried not to move to much as Brian seemed to redouble his efforts. “ Be careful there isn’t any rest stops along this climb.” Brian gave a nod of his head but refused to talk. He wasn’t going to waste any of his breath. His objective was to make it to Kate’s bountiful bust and that was exactly what he planned on doing. One thing was apparent. Kate was just as eager for him to succeed as he was. The fact that she wasn’t doing anything to hinder his progress made that extremely clear.

Brian was grateful that Kate didn’t expect him to climb to the top of her head but he could call it at her bust. Considering that the strand of Kate’s hair he was holding onto was somewhere around 300 feet long this shortening of his journey was most welcomed. He was also grateful for the subject matter at the moment as Kate’s hair was against her skin. It gave him a wonderful opportunity to look over her sculpted body. As Brian made his way up Kate’s side he couldn’t help but look over the solid wall of her stomach. Kate’s abs where clearly defined underneath her soft skin. The smooth muscles being nearly perfectly suited too long distance running or swimming.

Her thighs showed the same level of development once he had made it far enough up to glance down at them. Very smooth sleek muscles underneath her soft skin, as her legs where currently stretched out to either side of her Brian could see how truly toned Kate’s legs where. Even while Kate’s legs where relaxed he could make out clear muscle definition and could just guess at what would happen if Kate actually tensed her legs. Continuing upward he noted Kate’s biceps as her hand continued to rise with him. The muscle barely beginning to lift up from her skin as her arm moved upward. Suddenly the tiny muscle swelled razing up from Kate’s arm. Though it still held a smooth flow it made it clear, this was the arm of a very physically active young woman. “ I wonder if your muscles are proportionally larger then mine now.” Brian suddenly felt the bit of hair lifted upward as Kate brought him to eye level.

Kate took her time looking Brian over. He had truly made a great deal of progress since they first met. Spinning him around slowly by gently blowing across him, Kate finally lowered Brian back to her side. “ You should go swimming more often little one. Your legs are showing a great improvement but your upper body still isn’t quite up too par.” Brian just smiled and continued his climb. Kate’s breath had actually helped him a bit as despite the cold night air he had begun to warm up. He had to admit though his abs weren’t as defined as Kate’s yet neither was his arm.

“ At least my legs are close to being on par with yours.” Brian found himself shaken by a soft laugh from Kate. “ All right proportionally on part with yours.”

“ Not even close little one. Your legs may simply look like they are on par with mine but that is just it. I don’t know if anyone told you this but the original procedure was meant to increase strength. Trust me if I was your size you still couldn’t best me physically.”

“ So just how strong are you then?” Brian continued his climb while talking now having gotten a pattern down for climbing, breathing and speaking.


“ I don’t really know little one. All I do know is even at this size a MOAB or bunker buster would have been able to seriously injure me if I was simply big. Instead they simply bounce off me like everything else seems to.” Kate and Brian considered a light conversation throughout his climb. Mostly focusing on the unknowns of her body. This conversation was meant mostly to distract Brian from his slowly building fatigue. As much as he admired Kate’s body she realized that if he focused only on it then her may be discouraged by the length of his journey.

******************************************************************************

Brian glanced across the bountiful landscape before him. He had at last made it so that he was just above Kate’s right breast. Pulling himself up a few more feet, he wondered the just what would be the best way to climb upon those majestic slopes. Kate felt herself grow excited as Brian began to swing upon her single strand of hair. He really had come a long way since when she first asked him to climb her. Now she couldn’t help but muse how cute he looked as he got up more momentum by pushing off of her. Apparently he wanted to insure that he landed between her breast and didn’t end up rolling off the side. He didn’t need to worry much though now that he had made it so far Kate wouldn’t have had the heart to not reward him. After all she was looking forward to their more intensive games herself.

At last Brian released Kate’s hair as he swung. Sending himself air born his feet touched down on the interior of Kate’s breast though he was not able to get his footing. Soon he found himself tumbling down the side of that wonderfully soft slope to land square in-between Kate’s breast. Kate was unable to hide her amusement at the site of Brian tumbling down the side of her breast only come to rest within her cleavage. As she laughed at the show her little one had accidently put on her. Brian found himself enjoying the sensation of Kate’s breast lightly shaking with her laughter. At last Kate calmed down and wore a oddly warm yet seductive smile on her face. “ Well congratulations little one. I suppose your ready to find out just what I had planned for today.”

Brian simply shook his head. Now that he had finished climbing he wanted some time to catch his breath. Kate smiled and proceeded to run a finger down the interior of her breast. Starting at Brian’s feet. The light parting of flesh allowing him to slide down between her flesh slightly. At last she came to her bikini top and pulled it away from herself. Brian thought Kate might slip him into her top but instead she proceeded to remove her finger and reach behind herself. A moment later her top slackened and he felt her breast part every so slightly yet he didn’t fall through. Kate’s breast where firm enough to support themselves and a weight as minuscule as Brian’s had no chance of forcing its way through. Kate took her time sliding off her bikini top making sure it fell to the ground below.

Brian could hear the impact of the material upon the sand. The intent of Kate’s actions where clear. Even such a tiny peace of clothing to her. Had such weight that should he be caught beneath its falling mass it would be his end. Kate gave her breast a shake once the garment was free the motion causing Brian to settle more deeply between her mountainous peaks.


“ Kate you truly are magnificent.” Kate didn’t bother answering but proceeded to reach between her breast. Wrapping Brian in her fingers she removed his tiny form as she slowly leaned back. The sand gave way to Kate’s horrific weight causing her to sink into its depths, until enough had been compressed to support her titanic form. Brian found himself lowered down so that he was set upon those wonderful abs he had been admiring before.

“ Don’t worry little one, after you climbed so far to reach them I am not just going to remove you from your perch. Unless I planned on you going somewhere else. After all you must be getting a little tired of my tits by now.”

“ Kate I don’t think I could ever get tired of your wonders.” Kate proceeded to place her hands in front of herself. Inter twining her massive fingers she squeezed inward upon her breast lifting them slightly. This had the effect of making her already massive endowments seem all the greater.

“ I am glad you enjoy them so much but really there is other part of me I want explored. Not just yet though. First I want you to explore me more completely first. So where would you like to start exploring?” Brian seemed to think on this for a moment. Realizing that if he started with Kate’s wonderful breast he might not have the will power to pull himself away. He chose to avoid this area as first he wanted to show Kate he adored her entire body.

“ How about that cute rear of yours?” Kate answered Brian by reaching down and retrieving his little form. Rolling over onto her stomach she lowered herself more quickly then she normally would have. Her weight and rate of fall resulting in the sound of a rather impressive impact. As she forced her breast deeply into the ground leaving quite the sizable imprint. Kate was going to set Brian upon her back at first but changed her mind at the last second and set him down upon her head. Amongst the silky soft curls of her lovely golden brown hair.

“ You will have to climb down from there. Hope you enjoy yourself Brian.” Brian didn’t bother responding but proceeded to make his way throughout Kate’s velvet locks. Looking down the length of her body he noted how her bikini was little more then a thong. The back seeming to vanish between her firm cheeks. The site was encouraging but the travel was difficult. Though Kate’s hair was very soft, it was also very strong and most importantly incredibly heavy. This proved to be a minor impediment though as Brian soon discovered it was easier to walk across the top of Kate’s hair then trying to force his way through it. His feet occasionally slipping on a loose strand. Each stumble and fall reminding him of just how soft Kate’s hair was yet strong enough that only she seemed to have the strength brake even a single strand.
As he came to the back of Kate’s head Brian got down on his hands and knees. Wrapping his arms around two strands of hair he began to make his way down. Until at last. His feet came to rest upon Kate’s back. Though he still had a ways to go before he would be out of the reach of Kate’s flowing mane. The hair was thinner now as there where not as many strands focused in the same area. This meant it was easier to force his way through however Brian couldn’t walk atop Kate’s hair anymore. Brian suddenly felt a rush of movement and was swept off his feet pulled along with Kate’s hair but only for a slight distance. Kate had turned her head in order to watch his progress. The same warm smile that he had seen while resting between her breast still adorning her face.

“ Oops sorry about that Brian. I guess your not as sure footed as I thought you where.”

“ Well. The waves back hear are pretty powerful.” The analogy was pretty accurate as Brian once again began to make his way through the sea of Kate’s hair. As Brian finally made it out of the silken ocean. He was grateful for the smooth travel. One thing was certain Kate was very demanding physically. Of course that was to be expected after all he had to play his part in their games as well. Walking across her smooth skin, Brian upon an impulse got down upon his hands and knees. Placing a kiss on her back he could hear Kate let out a sigh. Following the pattern he didn’t bother standing back up but proceeded to crawl across back. Every few moments bending down to deposit another kiss. Brian had heard of certain pilgrims following a similar routine when traveling to a holy land. Looking up he decided the view of Kate’s wonderful toned rear was worth of such status. Though it was nothing compared to the wonders of her chest.

Kate loved the admiration of her massive body. The fact that Brian was given attention to as much of her massive form as he could possibly cover delighting her to no end. As Brian continued this epic journey across the vast plain of Kate’s back. He noted a slight shifting. Kate was growing excited quite rapidly and had begun to move her hips slightly pressing them into the sand while her breast where rubbed against the harder earth beneath. Kate was grateful she had thought to remove her bra. As it allowed her to get more feeling to her breast. Brian’s actions where painfully slow and delightful. At last Brian completed the first track of his journey as he made it to the top of Kate’s buttock. Without hesitation he leaned forward and placed a kiss as well as a quick lick on her skin.
Kate let out an excited help as she felt Brian tiny tongue move across her skin leaving the slightest bit of moisture. Jerking upward slightly she sent Brian toppling backwards a bit. Brian didn’t dash strait back to her rear though but the moment he stopped moving he made the journey once again each time remembering to place a kiss. He hadn’t been sent very far back though and was back at Kate’s rear in three kisses. As he climbed onto Kate’s right cheek. Brian began to squeeze the flesh noting the slight difference in texture between her toned tush and the texture of her skin. As Brian considered his options to showing Kate just, how much he loved her tush. He opted to make his way to the center of her cheek. Working his way outward he tried to massage every last bit of her wonderful skin while leaving as many kisses as he could as well as the occasional lick. At the same time his excitement building along with Kate’s.

Kate glanced back at Brian periodically watching to see how much progress he had made. As she did, Kate couldn’t be certain if she wished for Brian to speed up or to continue his slow pace. As she felt the warmth growing throughout her body and in particular between her legs she placed her finger in her mouth. Lightly biting down on her index finger to help resist the urge to reach back and give Brian a guided tour of her rear. This of course brought up other questions. Thanks to their difference in size Brian could give such a extreme amount of attention to any part of her body. However, that left the other parts utterly deprived which was exactly how Kate’s breast felt at the moment. Of course perhaps she had just spoiled her babies after all they got to spend so much time with Brian as their prisoner.

As Brian came to the side of Kate’s rump. He peeked over between the checks and finally located Kate’s bikini bottom. Considering his options for making his way across to the other side Brian to slide down between Kate’s cheeks remembering to place a few kisses there before climbing up onto Kate’s other cheek beginning the process anew. As Brian finished with Kate’s rear, he considered asking for Kate to roll over but remembered one area he had yet to give attention to. Sliding down the delightful though slight heal of Kate’s rump he began to make his way along the back of Kate’s massive legs. Kate’s well-toned thighs providing more then enough walking room for anyone of regular stature.

Of course Brian wasn’t actually walking but continued to crawl. Kate in the mean time kept herself as still as possible considering the stimulation. She hadn’t worried while Brian was atop her rump as he had more room. While on her legs however she worried, she might shake him off just a little at least. Brian noted how much harder it was to truly affect the skin upon Kate’s legs. The muscle underneath proved to be far more toned then expected and his hands didn’t sink in nearly as much as with her buttocks and that had been very little in itself. Suddenly Brian felt himself bounce slightly into the air as Kate lightly flexed her thigh muscle. Kate was looking over her shoulder at Brian. Every time he made the mistake of stopping his progress she would begin tensing her legs causing Brian to bounce backwards slightly.

Brian realized what was going and quickly adapted his strategy. As nice as Kate’s toes where he preferred the view provided when he glanced over his shoulder. Since this was when Kate would flex her leg and bounce him he changed to crawling backwards. Which meant every time he would glance up he would be afforded a wonderful view of Kate’s back. Kate couldn’t help but let out a giggle in response to this. Finally giving her rear a slight shake though it shook Brian up quite a bit. “ I take it you like my little rear?”
Brian took a risk and hoped that Kate wouldn’t bounce him while he was talking to her. “ It is a true work of art.” Kate reached back and placed a hand on her right but cheek, squeezing the flesh Brian noted at last her skin truly seemed to be affected by something. It seemed that perhaps only Kate’s own fingers held enough strength truly have any affect upon her lovely skin. Kate didn’t say anything neither did Brian as he admired the pose. At last though he continued his journey making his way all the way down to Kate’s ankle. Kate realized that Brian would probably give her other leg the same attention. However, at the moment there where other parts of her body who where crying for their turn.

“ I think you have spent more then enough time back there little one.” Kate slowly raised up as if she was going to set on her haunches. This didn’t happen though as she straitened up simply so she could reach back to retrieve Brian. After giving him a few moments to admire the firm buttocks he had so admiringly praised hover above him. As Kate wrapped Brian in her fingers’ she once again rolled over so that she was on her back. Settling Brian back down she placed him right in the middle of her stomach. Brian glanced around the landscape surrounding him and found himself at a loss for where he should start. He had been focusing on one of her wonderfully sculpted limbs a moment ago. This brought the realization that he hadn’t given Kate’s arms any real attention or her hands that had been so gracious to hold him gently so many times.

“ Kate could you set me on the sand please?” Kate was fairly curious just what Brian had in mind but did as she was asked. Curiously she watched as immediately after being set down Brian ran back towards her hand. As Brian made his way over to those massive digits, he was grateful that he could at least climb upon them. It wasn’t much but at least he could do something himself. Once on he proceeded to plant a kiss at the tip of each of Kate’s fingers considering those are what she used to pick him up with. He wanted to show them he was grateful for all the gentle rides. Kate continued to watch though having her fingers kissed wasn’t nearly as stimulating as what Brian had been doing earlier. It was none still a nice gesture which she appreciated.

“ That feels nice, but how about placing some kisses here.” Suddenly the surface Brian had been standing on began to move and he found himself dumped out upon Kate’s face. Landing upon her massive closed lips. Lips that could nearly engulf his entire body and would indeed cover his entire form if Kate puckered them. Looking down at the soft pink surface, Brian found himself captivated for a few moments by the thought of what was beneath. Teeth nearly as large as he was and a tongue that was as large as some buildings. A cavern that could hold several dozen lives and a void that could end them just as easily. As if in a daze Brian leaned down and planted a tiny kiss on Kate’s bottom lip and her upper. Reaching with his arms he began to massage as much of Kate’s soft pastel pink lips as he could.

Kate let out a slight sigh parting her lips ever so slightly. Only enough so that Brian could have slipped a leg between them though not his entire body. The warm air that rushed passed him was oddly pleasant though by now the constant contact with Kate’s skin had made Brian oblivious to the chill in the air and how it was growing colder. Kate’s breath carried a very sweet scent that Brian would have been hard pressed to explain while his mind was so full of distractions. Looking down into that void Brian couldn’t make out the depth thanks to the lack of light both outside and especially inside. He could since movement though, Kate’s massive tongue moving about the interior of her mouth. Lightly brushing against her teeth.

Brian didn’t feel any fear despite knowing what had happened. How if she wanted to Kate could simply open her massive mouth let him fall in and with the smallest bit of effort send him down to the abyss. It was true he had come to trust her completely. A motion behind his back got his attention and Brian turned around to find Kate had taken hold of her breast. Playing with her nipples, Brian noted how Kate’s hands where able to have more of a effect upon her breast then anything he had ever seen. Even cannon fire hadn’t been able to affect those massive mountains anywhere near as much as Kate’s hands where. Yet Kate was being gentle with herself. The ground beneath Brian quaked a bit and Kate’s tongue came out for a moment. Quickly brushing against him and covering him in moisture.

Brian realized he had been so awe struck by the site before him that he had forgotten what he was doing. As Brian once again returned to kissing Kate’s massive lips her mouth slowly drifted shut once again. Until at last Kate’s hand returned to retrieve Brian from her lips so that she could speak. “ Oh that felt nice little one.” Kate’s tongue came out slowly from her mouth. Pressing against Brian ever so lightly the warm, wet mass began to move against his skin. It didn’t take Kate longer to dampen Brian’s entire body nearly turning his underwear see through. “ You taste good little one, would you mind removing those?” Kate proceeded to indicate Brian’s underwear with her massive fingernail.

Brian didn’t care where they fell as he quickly removed his underwear and simply let the garment drop. Kate couldn’t help but be amused by how quickly Brian had complied with her request. It seemed as if he had been waiting to undress the entire time. Lowering Brian down to her chest Kate pressed him against her nipple and slowly began to move his nude form against it. While she did this, her left hand reached into her bikini bottom. Pressing two of her fingers within herself Kate let out a sharp gasp as she took a moment to coat her fingers in her moisture. Withdrawing them she removed Brian from her nipple and began to coat his body. Brian quickly realized what was on Kate’s fingers and actually gave the sticky substance a few licks. “ Does my little one like my nectar?”

“ Very much.”

“ Then you should love this.” Brian suddenly found himself being lowered away from the wonderful view of Kate’s breast. Looking down he was actually surprised to see Kate was holding her bikini bottom open exposing her very moist lips. Lowering Brian down into her bottom Kate pressed his tiny form against her pussy lips. If Kate’s sent had been strong on her fingers, it was all consuming where Brian currently found himself. The bit of her fluid that coated her lips seemed even hotter then what had been on her fingers. The situation was over whelming for Brian as he felt himself being massaged against Kate’s lips. The scent was truly a delight for him and the all consuming warmth felt wonderful. The effect of Kate’s pheromones on his much weaker system and such great abundance plus his proximity was almost over whelming.

Kate didn’t mind Brian lack of movement for the moment as she made use of her right hand to move Brian against her lips. Her left hand came up and began to fondle her massive breast. Lightly squeezing her flesh and pinching her nipples. As the heat within the confined space began to build Brian seemed to at last come to his senses. Slowly he began to move his hands against those massive lips applying a quite gentle touch. This was only until he remembered just who he was dealing with and that in truth his full strength had no chance of parting those lips or hurting Kate. Soon he began to put his all into the effort.

Since Kate was currently holding him against herself, Brian was also able to bring his legs into play. Pressing against Kate’s magnificent pussy lips with all his strength even in his legs. As Kate grew more excited, the rate of flow began to increase and Brian went from being coated with her moisture to being positively soaked. This didn’t slow him down as it only seemed to inspire him to try all the harder. Soon he heard moans beginning to escape from Kate. As Kate grew more passionate, she pulled Brian away from her lips for a moment, reaching into herself with a few fingers and parting her massive petals. Slowly she began to edge Brian towards herself once again her tongue coming out to play along her lips as she anticipated having his little form actually within herself.

Brian was nearly awe struck at the heat he felt the moment Kate’s fingers had opened her lips. The sent became intoxicating and he may very well have rushed forward if it hadn’t been for Kate’s fingers holding him. Any danger that might come with entering into that tunnel had fled from his mind long ago. He was thus shocked when Kate withdrew her fingers before inserting him. Kate took in a long gulp or air, turning her head upwards she had to exert a great deal of will power to regain control of her body. As much as she wanted to have Brian’s tiny form within herself she didn’t feel it was quite the time for that. Though she had every attention of having him inside of herself eventually for the time, she withdrew her fingers.

Brian wondered just what was going on as he was removed from Kate’s lips. A moment later though Kate’s massive fingers released him and he found himself falling to the base of her bikini bottom. The fall was short but it caught him off guard and the incline was steep. A moment later he had slid to the base of Kate’s pussy. Looking up he watched in wonder as Kate withdrew her hand and let the band that held her bottom on snap shut. The material forced Brian against Kate’s flesh but he was relieved to find it hadn’t crushed him. He could indeed move though only very slowly and he doubted away from Kate’s lips. Kate had realized that if she continued to press Brian against herself with her own hand he was going to eventually end up inside of her.

Instead of risking this she withdrew her right hand and put both of her limbs to work massaging her breast. However, she was not yet ready to allow Brian out of the confines of her bottom. Even without moving him the simple knowledge of where he was and his tiny form pressed to her lips was delightful. She was even more pleased when he began to move against her lips using his arms and legs to stimulate her. Brian realized that he had no chance of forcing Kate’s lips apart under his own power. He could still stimulate her though and enjoy himself. Thus, he put himself to work as if he was trying to gain entry. Brian was quite grateful for Kate’s clothing a moment later as Kate suddenly thrust her hips upward. The sudden movement would have easily sent him air born. It was actually beneficially that her clothing didn’t allow him to move very far. He was also grateful that Kate’s skin was so soft despite being resistant as her hips came slamming back down and he landed back on top of her lips.

He had been so consumed in his task he hadn’t noticed how loud Kate’s moan and grown until now. He realized why she wanted to stay so far away from the installation especially with a huge chunk torn from her room. He also wondered if Kate had chosen her garment to insure he couldn’t move around to much despite her bucking body. Pushing out with his arms and legs in an attempt to halt his movement Brian was hit by a true wave of fluids as Kate finally got the release she sought. Her body growing taught as she came soaking Brian completely in her fluids. As the warm fluids soaked his entire being. Brian came soon after words at last both of them growing still. Brian completely soaked in Kate’s fluids while he rested atop her lips.

Kate let out a long sigh as she lay there. Her eyes half closed, finally she began to set up and look down at her damp bikini bottom. Brian lay against Kate’s lips moving his arm and leg slowly continuing to stimulate Kate even after her release. Occasionally he would place a kiss on her moist lips and even lick up some of Kate’s pleasure. He continued to do this even after he felt Kate moving. Kate took her time standing up to her full height, her legs felt some what weak. Looking around she noted the condition of the area they had been in. Kate’s bucking body had ground deeply into the earth even more so when she had stumbled. Looking around the area, she wasn’t overly surprised to find the only garment she could find was her top.

Picking her bikini top up and slipping it back on Kate gave the front of her bottom a little pat. “ Well good night Brian. I hope you like your sleeping arrangements.” Brian didn’t bother to protest he was to tired and in truth he found the particular environment rather pleasant.

“ Good night Kate” was the only thing Brian bothered too utter upon Kate returning to her room and laying down. Kate responded by lightly petting the outside of her bikini bottom pressing Brian lightly into her lips. Folding her arms behind her head, Kate had a huge grin on her face as Brian nodded off.

******************************************************************************

Kate pecked her along the remains of the facility being certain to keep an easy pace and avoid any sudden movement. Brian was still simply soundly snuggled against her lips and she had no desire to wake him up. Though she realized, he would most assuredly need cleaned off the moment he woke up. That was fine with her she just wanted to keep him snuggled against her lips for a while longer. At the moment she was musing over how exhausted Brian must have been from their play. Well she had kept him up an awfully long time. It took Brian a considerable while to cover her entire body in kisses as he had. Well not her entire body. Actually Brian hadn’t come close to covering her entire form in kisses but that was all right the amount he had covered was entirely satisfactory as far as Kate was concerned.

No one had made any mention about what had been going on the previous night though Kate had a feeling they could guess. It actually made her grateful only Sheila, Debra and Brian where comfortable enough with her to actually tease her. Everyone else was far to knew to her to risk such a thing as well as surrounded by the reminders of what had happened before. As Kate looked over the buildings, she had destroyed. She wondered if there was a way that perhaps Brian could take a bath with her when she suddenly remembered the mess hall. She hadn’t thought much of the building since her out burst. Taking a moment to glance around Kate soon realized she had a problem. She had done such a effective job of leveling the place that the building would be quite hard to locate.

Shrugging her shoulders she began to pick her was through the debris once again. As she did this, she noted the workers that had been working on clean up. A few of them had congregated near the destroyed remains of the facility and apparently thought to hide when she walked by. Now that she had revealed she wasn’t simply going to move on but was actively searching the area they quickly dashed out from their hiding spots and away from the area. Unable to resist the urge she soon decided to have some fun with the tiny people though she wouldn’t harm any of them. Pretending not to be aware of their presence she acted as if she was very interested in the buildings in front of them.

Brad cursed his luck, he had spent all his time up until now with the clean up crew and stayed well away from where the giantess liked to travel. Then the one day he felt like investigating the buildings that had not been entirely uprooted and destroyed she decides to do the same. His mind was suddenly taken away from how unlucky he was when a massive shadow moved over him and Kate’s foot slammed down just a few yards in front of him. The force of the impact sending him flying and sprawling onto his back. Groaning he didn’t really have the presence of mind to enjoy the view as he looked up and noticed how close he had just come to being crushed.

Kate glanced down at the tiny figure currently scurrying about. She had been careful to time the moment she actually stepped down to get the most effect without actually injuring him. Well she had knocked the wind out of him but he was other wise okay. Realizing that he might notice her looking at him she quickly placed her foot side by side and proceeded to seem very interested in the nearest building. Taking her time in removing what remained of the building’s roof. She gave him plenty of time to regain himself and start moving once again. Brad, could hardly believe how close he had come to dying and how he had managed to resist shitting himself. Of course he wasn’t out of danger just yet as got back to his feet and took back to running. He was thrown forward a few moments later when a shock wave went throughout the area shaking the buildings.

Kate had stepped down behind Brad though not nearly as close as before. She had however put more force into her step then was required. Watching him roll across the ground she was quite amused by how quickly he regained his footing and returned his hasty retreat. Kate didn’t bother frightening him again though. If she kept it up too long, he might catch onto the fact that she was toying with him. Anyway there was no reason for her to torment him any further. She didn’t want to be to much of a bully. Brad, continued to push himself to run as fast as he could away from Kate’s titanic legs. Unsure wether to be grateful she hadn’t noticed him or terrified. As he felt the rumbling in the ground again, he felt his chest tighten up wanting to scream.

A moment later he did just that. A panicked cry escaping his lips. Brad, had been able to suppress his terror the first two times but upon the third he thought it was truly his end. He was thus surprised when the impact seemed further away then the last one not closer. Glancing backwards he saw Kate lightly strolling away. Letting out a long sigh he stood back up on wobbly legs and dashed away from the area. As he did so he realized that he was going to have to change his underwear when he got back.

Kate couldn’t help but be amused with herself and even begun to wonder what other kinds of fun she could have with the clean up crews. She had to remind herself that she didn’t want to turn herself into an over sized thug. It would be best if she simply left them alone to finish their job. Anyway she had her own things she wanted to take care of. Once again she began picking through the remains of the buildings.



Brian let out a bit of a yawn as he began to come to, the warmth of the area helping to encourage him to wake up. Slowly stretching out his arms he noted the awkward position he found himself in. As well as a residue coating the majority of his skin and hair. Opening his eyes and finding himself in total darkness he finally remembered what had happened last night and Kate’s words. Uncertain of just what to do he realized that Kate must be moving around as he could since her massive motions. Taking a moment to brush off his arms a bit he wondered the best way to get Kate’s attention. He finally decided that enough couples began with a good morning kiss so he opted for kissing the one set of lips he could currently reach.

Kate had a very pleased smile on her face as she held the container up. Having located the mess hall, she had managed to find one of the containers that she once used for a cup. As she glanced, it over she realized that it must have been one of the older ones from even before she met Brian. The main give away was how easily it fit into her hand. Still, it would provide him with more then enough room to get cleaned up. The feeling of movement against her lips took Kate’s attention away from this especially when she felt Brian place a kiss on them. Kate would have liked to keep Brian pressed against herself even longer but realized it probably wouldn’t be a good idea. Reaching into her bikini bottom she retrieved Brian. “ Well good morning to you to.”

Brian shuddered for a moment thanks to the sudden decrease in temperature. The air was quite a bit colder then what he had been experiencing while pressed against Kate. “ Good morning.” Brian quickly noticed that Kate’s left hand was currently occupied by a massive tank. “ What is that for?”

“ Well I figured you would want a bath when you woke up. So I thought I would look into a way for me and you to take a bath together. Well not together but at least I can keep you around.”

“ Sounds good to me. Think we could take one soon? I really want to get cleaned up.” Kate gave a nod of her head.

“ That shouldn’t be a problem lets just head down to the docks. By the way did you sleep well?”
“ Of course I did.” Kate let out a slight chuckle. Of course she knew how long Brian had been asleep after all he had been with her the entire time. She simply felt like asking. “ Kate, is it just me or are things a little active compared to when you usually take a bath. Have you spoken to Sheila yet?” Kate stopped in her tracks a moment later.

“ Ah crap I guess I am not all here just yet. I suppose you would like to hurry and get cleaned up still?” Brian gave a slight nod at which time Kate seemed to think. “ Well to heck with it. Lets go get cleaned up, I can deal with anyone who decides they would to stare.” Kate made certain to raise her voice slightly wanting at least a few people to hear. Brian wasn’t exactly sure just how he should feel about this but he didn’t bother arguing.
******************************************************************************

Brian set on top of one of the buildings as he watched Kate getting his bath ready. The area was surprisingly empty a detail which Brian found some what curious at first. Until realizing that people had probably indeed heard what Kate said. He was grateful after all he wasn’t quite as comfortable with his body as Kate was despite all his progress. Glancing down at his hands he was amazed so many people could flee an area in just the time it took Kate to go back to her room and retrieve some shampoo and soap for him. “ Okay here you go.” Brian suddenly found himself lifted from his perch and set down on the very edge of the tank, his legs already in the water. “ Sorry if it is a little cold.”

“ Don’t worry it isn’t really. Thank goodness it is warm here.” Kate nodded her agreement and watched Brian slide into the water. Brian watched as Kate stood up to her full height. Looking up towards her crotch he couldn’t help but think how he had spent the night trapped between that cloth and Kate. It had been quite the experience and in his opinion quite enjoyable though he enjoyed having the chance to wash himself clean now. Kate wished that she had more on at the moment as she removed her clothing. It was fairly difficult to put on a show when she was wearing so little. Still she noted how despite this Brian seemed totally captivated by her towering form. Brian barely even remembered to swim thanks to the wonder site in front of him. Let alone to actually get down to the business of cleaning himself off.

It was quite obvious to Kate just wear the majority of Brian’s attention was currently focused. Still feeling quite playful, upon undressing Kate slowly lowered herself to insure that Brian’s little bath was right between her knees. The proximity to her majestic body made it rather difficult to see her face thanks to her bountiful bosom. Brian slowly made his way around the rim of his make shift bath tub trying to locate his shampoo. He could have found it rather quickly but at the moment he couldn’t take his mind off the site in front of him. “ Damn it. Now I wish this water was actually cold.” Kate giggled in response to Brian’s comment realizing what problems she was most likely causing him and quite pleased with the results.

“ So Brian now that you have slept in my bra and panties which would you say is your favorite?” Brian took his time considering this as he finally found the soap. Pulling himself up on the side of the container, he seemed to put some serous thought into it.

“ It is hard to say to be honest they both have their perks. Do I really have to chose?”

“ No. We can just flip a coin or something else to decide where you are going to sleep tonight and probably spend some of the day.” Brian was fairly surprised by this. It wasn’t because Kate had stated the matter so factually. It was thanks to the delight he felt at the wonderful news.

“ So I take it you enjoyed keeping me close then?”

“Mmmhmm I especially liked that good morning kiss you gave me. Oh I was wondering how are you feeling physically? I put you threw quite a exercise last night.” Brian took a moment to twist his arm around. The warmth that he had enjoyed all night had helped his body to keep fairly relaxed so he didn’t exactly feel stiff at the moment. Still he doubted that he wanted to push his body to such a extreme any time soon.

“ I feel fine. I don’t know if it would be good to make a climb like I did the other day so soon though. It was a good thing that jog around your little spiral helped me get warmed up.” Kate leaned over Brian’s bath a bit. Turning the water hose up against the underside of her breast. Brian was grateful he was already wet as the water came pouring down after bouncing off Kate’s wonderful monuments.

******************************************************************************

Brian found his surroundings some what strange but quite comfortable. Setting atop Kate’s head was not assuredly a rare experience even for him. The two of them, where currently watching her computer projection looking for anything interest on the news. Neither of them where expecting what was to come next. “ We now take you life to an undisclosed location. Where Helen will be interviewing the results of human experimentation.” Brian wished he could see the look on Kate’s face and find out if she looked as curious as he did. If he could have. Brian would have learned Kate didn’t look so much curious as concerned when the video feed changed.

“ Thanks and we are here with a mister Elliot Morrow who claims to be the result of human experimentation and enhancement conducted by the government. Is this correct sir?”

“ That would be correct Helen.”

“ Would you be willing to tell us just what type of enhancement we are talking about here?” Bird, gave a slight nod of his head. Of course the starting sentences had been planned to allow him to introduce himself.

“ My primary enhancement is my strength however, I also sport improved speed, senses and longevity.”

“ And just about how much are your abilities increased?” Bird seemed to consider this for a few moments.

“ Roughly 10 times that of what they had been previously.” Kate didn’t know what was going on but she felt a sickness in her stomach. She knew this wasn’t going to be good for her.

“ Kate, are you all right you went quiet? Do you know about this?” Kate took in a deep breath of air.

“ I think I helped him escape when I was tearing up the facility. I know it is the same person at least I am very certain they look identical.” Brian didn’t need to ask if that was a bad thing. Turning their attention back to the video, feed a doctor had now taken up the screen along with a computerized view of Bird’s cells again that of a normal human. While they where largely the same where some clear alterations that the doctor was primarily focusing on. As Kate watched the video she silently crossed her fingers and wished she had something to pray to.

How she hoped that the military had gotten hold of Bird first and convinced him to put a good spin on things. However, as the news broadcast continued and they seemed to be intentionally concealing their location Kate didn’t know how likely that was. Even if Bird who had revealed his real first name to be Elliot wasn’t currently working for the military. Then perhaps at least he wouldn’t tell them about what had happened at the facility. Currently they had switched away from the doctor and back to Elliot and Helen would have moved over to a weight set.

“ Kate is that real? Brian was a bit surprised when Kate’s hand came up and lifted him from the top of her head. A moment later he found himself setting in the palm of her right hand while Kate used her left hand to lightly pet on him. He had a feeling that she wasn’t trying to comfort herself so much as she was trying to get comfort from him. The entire time her massive fingers making sure that he stayed right where she had set him. Brian’s question was in response to Bird curling a 300lbs weight and not seeming to show any major signs of effort while doing it. Though it was really small potatoes, well insignificant specs when compared to Kate on the pound for pound level let alone the whole of course. Between the doctor’s statements and now the open display of what he was capable of. They both knew it would get a response out of some people.

“ How many people do you think are really going to believe this?” Brian glanced up at Kate.

“ I really don’t know Kate. It is pretty hard to believe but that is a professional reporter right there and they took samples from him. At least it seems so.” Brian didn’t bother pressing the issue of his question.

“ So what can you tell us about just where you received your treatment and when?” Elliot seemed to take the question into serious consideration.

“ I can’t give the exact date it was around 18 years ago. It is on a little uncharted bit of land a helicopter’s ride away from Florida or in my case a very difficult swim. Where the US military has been conducting human research for several decades now.”

“ What exactly was their purpose and won’t they be upset that you told their secrets?” Bird clearly smirked in response to the question.

“ The objective of the facility is to develop new weapons ones that would be immune to emp’s. Thus, the need for enhancing soldiers a biological weapon without the vulnerability of electrical systems. I suppose this will upset quite a few Generals but the America people have a right to know what the government does with their money. Now as for me, I suppose I am already a dead man.” Helen took her time as if expecting Bird to continue.

“ What do you mean by this? A dead man.”

“ I was one of the first experiments but I refused to play their games. They didn’t kill me up though. Rather I was confined to a cell without trial and used as a test subject. It seems they didn’t approve of the level of free will I had. I suppose they also used that research information to develop an even more deadly weapon. One that seems to have gone out of control which is how I am speaking to you today.”

“ What the hell. I didn’t get any benefits from research conducted on him. I received the exact same treatment he did. It is just my body reacted different. That little rat I was the one that they tested. Once I was created any information that could have been gained from him was inconsequential.” Brian could hear more then a little anger in Kate’s voice. Apparently she didn’t like the allegation that Elliot had helped her in anyway.

“ So just what type of weapon are you talking about?”

“ Another enhanced life form I can’t say if it was human or not but it did carry a human form. For some reason it must have gone berserk. During the mayhem I was able to escape.” Helen nodded her head seeming to follow along with every word.

“ What was this creature like?” Elliot gave a slight shake of his head and seemed to look exceptionally serious. As if he was deeply disturbed by what he had seen.

“ It looked like a young girl though on a scale like nothing I have seen before. She must have been well over five hundred feet tall. To be honest it disturbs me more knowing that then if she had simply looked like a monster. After all who knows perhaps it was some poor young woman they decided to experiment on. They turned her into a monster.”

“ What exactly happened?” Brian could feel heat beginning to radiate from Kate’s skin as Bird related his story. Starting from when the power had been flickering in the facility which Kate realized was either due to her stomping around or actually tearing through the structure.

“ How dare that little runt, I am over 900 feet tall not just 500 and what the hell is he mean. Calling me a monster he has no idea of what they put me through. Of the pain and loneliness I had to endure.” Brian didn’t know what to say that might defuse the situation. He could tell Kate was getting quite angry not just because her voice and the glint in her eyes, but her skin was radiating warmth. He could see the blood pumping as if her body was getting ready for some very serious physical action. Realizing that there probably wasn’t any words that might settle Kate down Brian leaned over to his side.
Kate felt Brian place a kiss upon her hand and then his hands gently rubbing her palm. He would have normally planted the kiss upon her cheek and rubbed her shoulders but thanks to the difference in scale he couldn’t quite perform that task. At least not without moving around a great deal and getting assistance from Kate. The distraction gave Kate time to relax. She would need that moment of release.

“ The most horrible thing is what she did after she had dug up the facility. I saw her eating the soldiers. One by one, even those that had surrendered or running away it was like it was a game to her.” Brian saw Kate’s head, snap to the side. As if she was ready to charge out of the tiny structure and make strait for the states. If it hadn’t been for Brian setting in her palm and trying to sooth, her, she may very well have done it. Despite having no real idea where Elliot was she didn’t really care at the moment.

“ That little, insignificant bug. I wasn’t even going to harm him. I even tried to help the little bastard out of the facility. Now he is making me into a monster. I didn’t even eat anyone after I had dug up the facility.” Brian actually new this wasn’t the truth as Kate had given him the entire story. He knew what she had done with Ellis. Still Elliot was most assuredly changing the chain of events around. If Brian had thought that saying something wouldn’t help the situation he was sure of it now. He felt it would just be best to let Kate vent her anger. While continuing to massage her hand hope it would help her relax. Of course Brian did feel something of a need to point out that eating people period wasn’t something she should be mentioning. However, he wanted to be a source of comfort and knew pointing out faults right now wouldn’t help Kate relax.

Kate kept still mostly since Brian was setting in her palm. His gentle attention helping her to keep herself from slamming her fist through her keyboard. Kate did however turn off the program as Bird continued to elaborate on what she had done. What made this even more frustrating was the fact that he hadn’t seen a good deal of what he was talking about and was surely simply making it up. That or he had been told by someone. Kate’s eyes slowly drew shut as she took in a few slow deep breaths. She had to calm down tearing out of the building and storming towards the states wouldn’t help her case any. At the moment she had to decide on exactly how she was going to handle this. “ Brian what do you think I should do?” Brian could guess just what Kate was talking about.

Considering the situation Brian realized most would want Kate to wait behind even longer. To do something to prove that she was under the military’s control. This would be a lie of course as of the moment Bird had the truth on his side at least mostly on his side. The only thing Kate could really argue is things hadn’t happened in the order described and she had not killed everyone. “ Well I suppose you should stick to your plans. You where going to swim to the main lands entirely unannounced before. Perhaps you can work something. It really depends on how many people believe the news report.” Kate slammed her head against the wall with enough force to surprise Brian. The impact shattered the concrete and left her head covered in dust. As she drew herself back though Brian could see Kate was entirely unharmed.

“ They will believe him, he is physical evidence that something is going on and to make matters worse he got his story out first.” Brian couldn’t really argue with Kate’s logic. The fact that he had expressed a good deal of truth also helped him out. Most likely the report would continue and give the location of the former installation. Which of course would be blocked off proving in most peoples’ minds that there is at least something out here. “ Blast that worthless little vermin. Still, I don’t want to stay here any longer then I said I would. I guess I will just have to do the best I can when I leave.”

“ Kate, I don’t think you will like what I have to say but I feel I need to. I can’t help” Kate interrupted Brian before he could finish.

“ But you just said a moment ago that I should probably keep to the schedule. I don’t want to stay here any longer.” Brian let Kate continue for a moment before giving Kate’s hand a slap. He knew the tiny impact on her palm couldn’t hurt her but it did get Kate’s attention.

“ Now Kate, you shouldn’t interrupt. I wasn’t going to say wether you should wait longer or not. What I was going to say is that there is a chance the military is going to attempt to shift the blame onto you. After what happened, they are going to need to find a scape goat of some kind.” Brian wondered if his last comment was really a good idea. Considering that if anything Kate seemed to grow less concerned and simply become more upset. It was thus surprising when Kate showed she still had something of a rational mind.

“ I agree that is a possibility but I don’t think it is likely. Wether they like it or not I am going to the states when the deadline is up. If they make me out to be more of a monster then Bird or should I say Elliot already made me out to be then well. It is going to be even harder to justify allowing me to reach that far.” A contemptible snort came from Kate. “ As if they have anything that could stop me. I do agree the military will try to find a scape goat though. Blast it all. I bet the bastards will try to blame it all on Sheila.” Brian had to agree that Kate had a good boy. It probably wouldn’t be the best idea to pin it on Kate unless they wanted to have a reason to try something extreme.

Brian tried not to seem worried when a few moments later Kate began to make her way outside of her room. He wondered if she had forgotten her statement about sticking to the schedule. Kate didn’t bother telling Brian just what she had in mind but proceeded to wrap her fingers around him. Closing Brian off from the outside world the only way he could tell they were moving was the feeling of acceleration. Not wanting to leave Kate alone and realizing that asking to be put down probably wouldn’t do much to help Kate relax Brian simply laid completely down. “ SON OF A BITCH, ROTTEN, WORTHLESS, INSECT, BASTARD.” Brian set up fully alert the moment he heard the words reaching through Kate’s hand. She was screaming so loudly that he could hear what she was saying despite his confines. It suddenly made a lot of since too just why Kate had walked away from the facility. Though most likely everyone on the island could hear what Kate was screaming.

In truth Brian wondered just how far Kate’s voice truly was carrying. He doubted that she was holding back any of the true power in her voice. He also knew that despite being over 900 feet tall that was only one reason why Kate could raise her voice. He had to figure that her lunges where as well develop and strong as the rest of her. There was no way to be certain but Brian couldn’t help but imagine Kate’s curses traveling over the ocean.

Kate normally didn’t behave like this but she had to let it out. She wanted to go to the mainland find Elliot and pop his head. Kate wanted to rip his arms and legs of then just let him bleed to death. See how long it took that enhanced body of his to die from blood loss. The thought got a dark laugh from Kate as she wondered what kind of pain she could inflict on him. Considering Elliot’s body had been adjusted by a method partly designed by Michael. Kate was quite confident she could cause him untold levels of pain before he would actually expire. What made the situation so upsetting though is she knew she couldn’t do that. Most likely Elliot would never risk coming with her arms reach further more storming around the states in search of him most likely wouldn’t end well or help her already devastated image.

If only she had set the dead line to an earlier date, this wouldn’t have happened. Kate’s anger suddenly focused on the soldiers she knew where on the island. “ No. It is not their fault. I can’t take my anger out of them.” Kate grumbled under her breath having to struggle to keep her head strait. Looking down towards her hand she suddenly realized she had brought Brian along with her. Walking near the water’s edge, she bent down and opened up her hand. Using the fingers of her free hand, Kate set Brian down on the beach.

Brian nearly fell over as Kate walked away. The shockwaves from each of her foot steps radiating through the area. He considered chasing after her but decided it would be a bad idea anyway she didn’t go far. Well for her, she remained within Brian’s eye site. The sound of Kate’s massive hand impacting with the ground resonated throughout the area. Brian imagined the shock wave must have shook the entire island. As the seemingly unstoppable limb drove tons of earth deeper into the ground, some of it seeped up around Kate’s art resulting in an explosion of earth shooting up around her limb. Brian suddenly realized why Kate had set him down and she proceeded to vent her anger on the island itself. Each punishing blow seeming to shake her former prison to the very core.

Brian was grateful Kate had taken so many steps away from him as he heard the earth cracking from the force. Each time Kate’s massive fist would slam into the ground he would stumble so much that at last he simply set down to avoid falling down. Kate had to take her anger out on something and she couldn’t think of anything else but the island itself. Was this the price she had to pay for freedom or was it the price of showing mercy? Why hadn’t she killed everyone, just like that report had said? Then Elliot wouldn’t have been around to reveal what had happened. If only she had taken him between her fingers and ended his life right then. Kate could remember it quite clearly when she had seen him. How upon reaching for him he had so easily evaded her fingers and the thoughts in her head at the time. If only she hadn’t been so focused on finding Ellis. Elliot, might have never got his chance to speak.

Ellis again the little idiot the military had sent to take Sheila’s position. The military that had confined her to the blasted facility for so long and probably had planned on keeping her there had she finally not lashed out. The facility that was situated on the island she was currently venting her anger on. How Kate wished, she could take her anger out on the military and not the grunts but the actual leaders. She would have even liked to rip the presidents head off figuring he must have known something about all of this. She couldn’t do that though since for the time she needed them if she didn’t want to have to resort to desperate means. She needed their help in making sure the people didn’t panic when she finally came to the states. Not that they where doing a very good job of preparing them it seemed. Letting Elliot, make his little speech on national television.

Brian simply kept seated as he waited for Kate to calm down. It was odd but he didn’t see this as more then her letting her anger out on a couch or a punching bag. He knew Kate’s destructive power went far beyond a normal person’s fist but ultimately that was what she was doing. Of course he wondered how long it was required to actually have Kate settle down. Kate continued to drive her hands into the island until the area around her had been completely leveled. Everything within reach of Kate’s sitting form had been demolished. As Kate seemed to calm down Brian slowly stood up and began to make his way towards her.

As Brian neared Kate, he noticed her body suddenly convulse as if she was holding something back. Her hands coming up to wipe something away from her eyes. It soon became apparent what Kate was doing as Brian could clearly hear her sobbing. Her anger had finally faded away enough to less her pain and frustrations seep to the surface. Kate wasn’t use to crying, it was rare that her emotions got the better of her that she broke down. Of course her life had rarely called for tears and even when it had there had always been something to cheer her up. However, that was when she was quiet simply doing as she was told and able to live out her life happily though a prisoner. That was all different now. Since she was actively trying to reach a goal she couldn’t help but feel frustrated when things got in her way. What made it worse is she wasn’t use to handling such stresses.

Nearly everything Kate had ever done seemed easy to her. She always had such a gigantic advantage over her competition that it had been easy too win. Now that she couldn’t bring her body’s raw ability into play she couldn’t help but feel frustrated. How could she go about winning this and still be free? She didn’t see a way. People where going to react poorly enough when she came onto the scene after all. Now with Elliot’s tv interview she couldn’t help but believe they would panic all the more. People go screaming wanting the military to come to defend them. After all it was natural for people to respond in fear when they encountered something they hadn’t dealt with before. It was a natural animal reaction.

She simply wanted to be free though to become part of society and lead as normal of a life as possible. Even more of that idea had been torn away from her now. Brian wondered if this really was a good idea if he made his way over to Kate. The trip was proving some what more difficult then he had expected. Kate had managed to step over quite a bit of under brush so even though the distance wasn’t too extreme it was still taking a little while to reach Kate. When he finally made it over to her setting form Kate, had finally broken down and her tears where flowing freely. Brian really couldn’t be certain about the situation. He trusted Kate that was true but he wasn’t sure how aware she was of her current surroundings. Continuing to make his way over to her he made his way around her so that he stood in front of Kate.

Kate’s hands where set atop her knees except for when she lifted one to wipe the tears from her eyes. Glancing around Brian wondered what was the best way to get her attention when he finally made his way back to her leg. Touching the little bit of Kate’s knee, he could reach Brian lightly patted her skin. “ Stepping out into a new world is a scary and difficult thing isn’t it Kate?”

“ Yeah.” Kate took a moment to wipe some more tears from her eyes. “ A lot more difficult then I thought it would be.” Kate didn’t lift Brian up but she didn’t move him away from herself as he continued to pat her leg. “ There are just some things I wished I had done differently now. I just thought at last I was going to get to be free that everything had been arranged. Everything was going so well then this had to happen. How am I ever going to be accepted now?” Brian didn’t really have an answer to Kate’s question. She was going to have a rather hard time gaining acceptance in the first place Elliot had just made it a lot more difficult.

“ I can’t really tell you much about that Kate. You are a unique case in the first place. Anyway humanity isn’t all that unified.” Brian tried to console Kate though he realized that amongst outcast Kate would be an extreme. Rare would be the person that would approach someone that could end their lives as quickly as Kate could. Now with Elliot announcing on national television just how Kate had ended numerous lives he knew it would be a tough sale perhaps even impossible. “ I have to admit though Kate I am surprised. After all the effort you went through when it came to obtaining your freedom you really want to weigh yourself down with societies expectations?” Kate glanced down at Brian and finally picked him up. Holding him in front of her face for a moment she finally formed a tiny smile on her face.

“ I don’t know, but I would like my chance to go out and learn.”

“ Well you can still do that. Things have been made tougher but what is done is done. Also I don’t know if it is any real consolation but I will be there with you. So long as you want me around.” Brian found himself pressed against Kate’s lips a few moments later, completely engulfed in a kiss. A moment later she pulled him back.

“Thanks, I feel better now anyway that I was able to let lose some anger.” Glancing around the area, Kate slowly stood back up to her full height. “ This won’t do whenever I get my turn in the states. Now that Elliot has made me out to be a monster, I need to be extra careful to prove that I am not.” Brian wasn’t exactly sure if Kate could accomplish that task. Even if she was as sweet as she could be. It would be hard for Kate to get people to forget what she had done. “ I just don’t know what I can say.” Kate couldn’t help but consider her choices.

“ I realize this isn’t probably the recommendation that you want but. I suggest being honest with what happened Kate. If you lie and get caught laying then it is only going to hurt you even more.” Brian was correct in Kate not liking that options.

“ But you know how Amy reacted when I told her what truly happened her. How do you think a bunch of people are going to react who already see me as a beast?”

“ Not well Kate. I just believe in the long run you would be better off if you where honest.”

“ I will have to think about it.” Brian didn’t bother commenting though he assumed that meant she was going to at the very least want to hide certain details. Kate continued to look around for a while longer at the destruction she had caused. She soon decided that she didn’t desire to look upon this aspect of herself any longer. Turning on her hills she made her way away from the site.

******************************************************************************

“ So just who is the scape goat for this one?” Sheila walked along side Mark who had arrived a short while alter. The flight had gone unnoticed by Kate as he had chosen to arrive in a normal aircraft as if part of a supply shipment. Glancing over at the woman.

“ The dead people of course at least they will be held responsible for most of what happened. It is a shame that we have to put such a huge blemish on a career as promising as Ellis’s had been but it is a necessary loss. At least we plan on directing as much of the blame on them as possible.” Sheila just rolled her eyes unsure if she should be grateful Mark was being so open with her about their plans or not. Sheila knew she didn’t care for how relaxed Mark was about the idea.

“ How goes the search for the missing Bird?” Mark let out a rather long sigh.

“ While I am grateful to him for not making any claims about seeing just, what happened to Kate. I wish he would oblige us and make himself easier to locate. We where able to get to the studio but we found out the broad cast most certainly was not live. The matter is further complicated by the fact that unlike a normal person. He has survival training though somewhat out dated and those enhancements you people gave him. The fact that he can out run anyone on foot including some vehicles makes the effort quite frustrating.” Sheila didn’t care for the statements about her people being the ones to give Elliot his abilities. She imagined it was frustrating though. Elliot could survive in the wilderness nearly indefinably if that is where he was.

“ I wonder how much the studio paid him for that meeting.” Mark visible groaned in response to that.

“ Please, don’t put anything else like that out again. It is frustrating enough just thinking of how much more complicated he made this all. The idea that he got paid for it and is using that money to keep hidden is even more frustrating. We considered charging the tv station but that simply wouldn’t do in this situation. It would help a great deal if we could simply deny Kate’s very existence then at worse this would be another area 51. However, I take it she hasn’t had any change of heart about coming to the states.”

“ She hasn’t mentioned anything to me. Though I learned recently, she chose to level a bit of land. I suppose she watched the broadcast as well and was probably a little upset. Tell me though what brings you here?”

“ Well while I don’t propose to attempt to detain Kate on the island permanently. Though it would be an immense help to us. I was wondering if you could convince her to remain on the grounds for another month. This would give us more time to prepare the public and at least make things seem as if they are under control.” Sheila took a moment to consider her options.


“ You do realize that could be quite dangerous don’t you?” Mark gave a slight nod of his head.

“ It might upset her that we are asking for another month and cause her to drop the deadline. That is why we are asking you to make the proposal. She seems to listen to you and I am quite certain if you make the offer. Kate will agree to it. Of course we are willing to divert extra resources to make her stay a pleasant one.”

“ So you are hiding behind me?”

“ Isn’t that what the military is for to protect the civilians?” Sheila rolled her eyes in response to this. Even though Mark wasn’t part of the military she could hardly think of him as a civilian. “ Which is exactly what you would be doing. As things where people would have panicked. As things are now, people will most certainly panic and probably do some rather ill informed actions. So it would seem appropriate to have Kate extend the deadline at the very least.” Sheila considered telling Mark to explain his case to Kate herself but realized that wouldn’t happen. After all she had been brought back for the soul purpose of helping them deal with Kate.

“ All right but before I speak with Kate I want you to tell me exactly what you are going to be doing for her. When she arrives at the states, after all I don’t imagine you have any intentions of cutting her lose like a normal young woman.”

“ That seems fair enough up until now we have kept you and her in the dark after all. Well that is actually because up until a few days ago we hadn’t made a solid plan.” Mark and Sheila had by now made it from where the helicopter had touched down to her tent. Sheila proceeded to make her way into the tent before Mark. Mark seemed a bit surprised by her action as he had meant to open it up for her. Of course he recognized that Sheila probably wasn’t in the mood for such manners especially when dealing with him.

******************************************************************************

“ I really need to be careful where I vent my anger from now on or soon I won’t have any place to relax without a reminder.” Kate mused to herself as she lay on the beech looking off towards the sea. So much of the section of the island was covered with sand that so long as Kate didn’t look to far to her sides or behind herself. She could almost imagine that she was a normal girl looking off over the ocean. It wasn’t as good as actually being out in the water but under current circumstances that wasn’t a good idea. Of course no one had ever lain on sand as fine of a grain as the beach sand was in comparison to Kate’s massive form. There was also another key difference as while Kate was indeed with Brian. Her fiancee was no where to be seen at the moment of course Kate knew exactly where he was.

Brian currently found himself tucked away inside of Kate’s panties. Not exactly a bad spot to be though it did deprive him of the view of the ocean. He liked his current location more. Kate and he hadn’t been able to think of anything to do to kill time and since the tv was beginning to simply upset Kate they had decided to spend the day laying around. Not very productive but Brian didn’t mind. His intent had been to lie on top of Kate’s stomach or a little way away from her but when she had suggested that he spend the day a little closer he had to agree it was a good idea. The logical reason for his choice of locations was simply that he hadn’t brought any sun screen with him. Of course the main reason was that it was one of the closest things Kate could do to having him laying down with her legs wrapped around him.

It also helped that neither Brian nor Kate had anything they wanted to talk about. The want being a major factor in all this. Brian had no desire to dampen Kate’s spirits especially considering the random bouts of emotion she had been having. Thus, talking about Kate’s up coming exodus from the facility wasn’t on his top list. Neither was watching tv despite wondering just what was happening in the states with Elliot’s announcement. Brian would have snuck and watched some on his own but since Kate never actually slept which made any thought of sneaking away from her highly unlike. Made even more complicated by the fact that he was often sleeping on top of her.

Of course there was no way he could sneak away now. For one thing there was no way Kate couldn’t feel it when he shifted around, secondly there was no way he could move the material of her bikini under his own power. He could however tell whenever Kate was setting up. Kate slowly stretched her massive arms to her side, her body having remained still for so long she had a few kinks to work out. Turning her head, she found the source of the sound that had gotten her attention. A humvee was making its way rather leisurely up the side of the beech. “Hey Kate. What is going on?”

“ I don’t know someone is coming to visit though. You just stay put.” Sheila could hear Kate’s voice despite having not reached her quite yet. A clear sign that Kate was speaking more loudly then normal which meant she was probably speaking to Brian where his hearing might be hindered. Sheila had two good guesses to just where that location might be but with Kate not doing anything to indicate the region of her body Brian was currently located all Sheila could only make assumptions. As the vehicle neared Kate was somewhat surprised to see a rather nervous looking man in the vehicle.

Mark wasn’t exactly happy about this but he tried to put on a strong face. In truth he felt like he was going to meet the leader of a hostile nation. It was quite a nerve wrecking experience since indeed Kate had the power of some nations but she didn’t have to worry about public opinion and could be just as reckless as any young woman. Of course he felt what he was currently doing was quite reckless but he had no choice. While he had convinced Sheila to make the actual proposal, she had been adamant about him telling Kate exactly what they would do for her.

Sheila pulled to a stop just within Kate’s arms length figuring that it would help Mark relax a little but also remind him of his situation. Climbing out of the vehicle she began to trudge through the soft sand towards Kate. Mark did climb out of the vehicle however he made no moves to come any closer. “ Hey, Sheila who is that with you?”


“ That is Mark . He wanted me to talk to you about some problems that have arisen.”

“ Hmm what is the matter? Is he too scared to speak to me himself?” Kate glanced over at Mark trying to put on a friendly smile but that only seemed to make him all the more nervous.

“ He may very well be. Anyway do, you might if we talk or are you busy?”

“ Sure Brian and I where just laying around anyway. What do you want to talk about?” Kate already had a fairly good idea to just what the conversation would be over. Still for the moment she wanted to play civil before denying whatever offer Mark was having Sheila try to sell to her. Sheila glanced over towards Mark who seemed to be scanning the area. Clearly he wasn’t aware of Kate’s habits or just where Brian was. Rather odd Sheila had figured he would know more about Kate then that.

“ Do you know what happened on television yesterday?” Kate was quite grateful she didn’t feel herself getting upset at Sheila bringing up the previous day’s news. She had no desire to show just how much it had upset her though it was probably well known around the facility. Unless they thought that, Kate had leveled a small area for no reason what so ever.

“ Bird, whose real name turns out to be Elliot came on national television and told.” Kate let out a long sigh, clearly she didn’t like the next part. “ That was for the most part the truth though he did shift around the order of events in some areas. To be honest though I wonder if he just made some good assumptions on some details or if some people gave away a bit of information.” Kate glanced over at Mark as she commented on someone giving away information. The action would have been subtle and likely gone unnoticed if it hadn’t been for the fact that Kate was a little big not to notice.

“ Well, we where wondering if you might be willing to extend the dead line and give the authorities more time to prepare. In order to compensate the broadcast did.”

“No.” Sheila waited for a few moments for Kate to elaborate on her answer. She had expected Kate to give a reason of some type or at least be willing to negociate. While she wasn’t certain she wanted to keep Kate any longer she had agreed to help Mark out.

“ Is there any particular reason why not?”
“ I gave a deadline and I plan on sticking to it. I doubt a month is going to be long enough to really get people to relax and even if they did it would resurface as soon as I arrived. It is a lot harder to put something into peoples’ heads then take it out after all.” Sheila wasn’t exactly certain of wear Kate had gotten that concept, but she was willing to wager it was probably with talking to Brian so much.

“ It wouldn’t just be to give us time to relieve peoples’ fears. Such a time delay would also allow us to better prepare your accommodations for your arrival. You see we have been so busy simply trying to prepare the basics we have as of yet to inquire to just what you really want to do. That is yet another reason why I am here to speak to you.” Sheila and Kate where fairly surprised when Mark spoke up. It seemed that the fear of losing out on the negotiations was greater then his fear of Kate.

“ You know that is true. You don’t have even the slightest idea of what I want to do. Well I suppose you should start asking questions. Since you have a lot of preparations to do since I don’t plan on staying still and less then a month to finish them.” Kate was determined to hold her ground on this one. It had taken enough will power to swim back to the facility in the first place and she had no intention of staying longer then originally planned. Mark didn’t like the fact that Kate insisted on pointing out that she still wasn’t relaxing the deadline. Then again he didn’t care for any situation where he only had things to offer while having nothing to use against a person.

“ First of all while we realize your experience with the material hasn’t been enjoyable.”

“ My experience with the military was just fine until you people sent that ass Ellis to watch over me.” Kate’s tone was more then a little sharp. Sheila was immediately grateful that Mark had decided to stay back other wise he might have seen the huge smile on the old woman’s face.

“ Ah well that was a military decision actually. I don’t work for that part of the government. Since you received such ill treatment at the hands of Ellis, it was decided to transfer custody of you.” Mark made certain to use the word custody and not ownership in this situation. Of course that was what he actually meant to say he simply felt Kate would respond better to custody.

“ You know I thought that ones one turned 18 they where legally responsible for their own actions and decisions. I am 21.” Mark could help but feel angry, he had attempted to sugar cote his words as much as possible and Kate had just thrown them back into his face. He couldn’t really say anything about that of course. Nor would he risk upsetting Kate especially while he was so close to her. While the distance seemed a fair amount to him, he realized how quickly those legs of hers could cover that distance.

“ My apologies. I meant to say is we are currently taking control of your care. You must see that you are not exactly a normal civilian and we understand that you have special needs.” Kate felt like pointing out that she didn’t truly need anything that she couldn’t take for herself. The only problem with that is there where indeed a great deal of things she desired from them.

“ So I am your disability case now?” Kate didn’t like using the term but it was the only thing she could liken her situation to at the moment.

“ Yes, that is one way of putting it. I had actually hoped to save these details for later but I suppose it is best if we got them out of the way. While we accept that your current condition is the responsibility of the state and are willing to provide for you. You aren’t exactly the normal dependant in that your needs exceed any we have encountered before. Thus, we do need us to meet us half way and at least provide some serves. Up until it was possible to justify your keep by the amount of research data we obtained from you.” Kate felt herself grow some what aggravated at the mentioning of her having to do something for them. She wasn’t ready to out right refuse just yet however she had some points of her own to make.

“ How is that coming anyway? The materials that you developed for me just how well are those working out. I bet they have been profitable to you I never got to see a report on any income of course or just what it costed to provide for me but now I would like to. I bet you have already patented the material haven’t you?” Mark really didn’t like the way Kate had suddenly decided to take the conversation. In truth the information they had obtained from studying Kate had been more then a little helpful and they hadn’t made full use of the samples either.

“ Well the analyses of the samples have yielded some very beneficial results. I don’t know if I could put a price amount on it.”

“ So it is priceless then?” Mark groaned inwardly. While he wasn’t certain of the exact value of the substances they had discovered through studying Kate and the technology developed. He most assuredly didn’t want to tell Kate that. After all even with no plans to ever use her as a weapon the benefits from studying Kate had done far more then pay for her up keep. Kate noticed how nervous of the topic Mark seemed to be. “ Well before I push the issue of just what you developed from me. By harvesting me like a field. Just what do you have in mind?” Mark most assuredly didn’t like the look he was getting from Kate. It wasn’t one of anger at least it didn’t seem to be. Rather he felt like the tiniest mouse of all and he had run across the largest tiger of all.

“ Tell you what. Why don’t I look into that for you, now that you mentioned it? I don’t know if the figures will cover the expense but who knows.”

“ Please bring the reports by I would love to read over them. There is a particular group of alloys I am interested in. I got to see a few of them when they where brought here for testing. They weren’t up to the standards of my armor but still they seemed quite extraordinary.” Things where just getting worse and worse for Mark. Not only did Kate know about the alloys but she had gotten to play with a few of them.

“ I will see what I can do.” Mark made a move for the humvee now clearly wanting to leave.
“ I thought you wanted to talk to me about what I wanted to do when I got to the states? Are you leaving before that?” Mark stopped dead in his tracks, perhaps instead of going for the humvee he simply should have made a run for it.

“ What do you have in mind?”

“ You may want to take out some pin and paper for this. I have had several years to thing about what I would like to do.”

******************************************************************************
Mark was solid white as he sat in the passenger side of the vehicle. Sheila occasionally glancing over at him. Kate’s list of tourist spots had proven quite an impressive one and though she had consented that those based within a city where probably do dangerous for her to visit. Dangerous for the local population and their homes at least. She still listed enough to mean she would be walking around the entire country a fair amount through the interior. To make matters even worse is Kate had refused to move the deadline up and now wanted to learn just what fruits had been extracted from her over the years.

He would have loved to have someone that he could yell at to vent some of his frustration however that wasn’t happening. As of the moment they needed Sheila so he couldn’t very well take out his frustration on her. Of course he knew he would end up taking quite a bit of heat when he had to give his report. “ You know I think Kate just wants to see the statue of liberty so that she can prove openly that she is the tallest lady of them all.” Sheila noted the look in Mark’s eyes clearly he wasn’t happy with her since of humor. “ You know if you want to try using a nuclear weapon against Kate. She would probably not put to much resistance up so long as you gave fair warning.”

“ Just what are you saying?”

“ I am saying that incase you are unhappy with Kate’s response and decide to try something desperate. It would probably be a good idea to let everyone get away from her and give her fair warning. She would probably agree to let you test such a weapon against her provided no one was around. Of course if she survived, I imagine she would be quite angry though she would be far beyond that if you killed off anyone she knew.”

“ We talked about nuclear weapons before I even came here. In truth it has been a hot topic of debate for some time now. If we knew that they, where capable of killing her she would already be ash by now.”

“ Now that is a bold statement to make aren’t you worried she might hear about that?” Mark scowled at Sheila his professional demeanor falling away for a moment.

“ I am certain Kate and you already knew as much. That or at the very least had strong suspicions.” Sheila just nodded her head in agreement. Mark covered his face for a moment. “ At least they are a few systems that we can release to the public to show how Kate benefitted the nation. Damn it, we thought your reports said Kate was docile and easily controlled. There was nothing in them to show that she had this kind of persona or was capable of turning on the army she belonged to.” Mark’s voice was by now highly pissed and since his face was turning from white to red it was clear he was very angry. “ Now thanks to those faulty reports we can’t even evaluate her mental condition which is making negotiations very hard.”

Sheila didn’t bother arguing the quality of her reports. Such a gesture would be entirely pointless at the moment. What could she say? That she was trying to make sure they didn’t catch on to how capable Kate was becoming. In order to prevent them from killing her off while she was still vulnerable to conventional weapons. Of course she imagined that is what Mark and anyone else that knew about the reports was currently thinking. “ You know I think the reason Kate is interested in seeing the national parks is there was never any real animal life at the facility. It figures she would want to see a bear of deer in its natural environments.“

Mark would have loved to fire Sheila or worse at the moment. Though that wouldn’t exactly be much of a punishment considering, they had retired her not long ago. Charging her with treason also sounded like a very good idea at the moment however, as long as she was the one dealing with Kate that was out of the question. He didn’t care for the fact that she was so old either. Thinking to himself that she would probably be dead of old age before any charges could be brought against her.

******************************************************************************

Kate let out a rather long sigh as Mark and Sheila drove away. She was getting rather tired of these conversations and she had only had a few so far. It was some what nervous business even for her as she realized that if she pushed too hard. Then force wouldn’t be enough to get what she wanted or at least it would require a great deal more force then she wanted to apply. The feeling of some motion inside her panties brought Kate’s attention away from the retreating humvee.

Brian had kept quiet about Kate moving around the majority of the time. It wasn’t like he could hear what was being said thanks in part to the distance and being in an inclosed environment. Now that Kate seemed to have settled down, he decided to ask. “ Hey Kate. What is going on out there?”

“ Nothing much. There was some guy here to speak to me, trying to get Sheila to convince me to give them another month to prepare. I bet they would have asked for another one after that.”

“ I take it was in response to yesterdays news?”

“ Yeah, I swear that little bastard has already taken enough from me. I am not going to let him take more time away from me I don’t care who I bother. I spent my life trying to adapt to what over people wanted and taking orders.”
“ No argument in here. Kate, just how loud are you talking anyway?” Kate glanced down at her crotch for a second. Not being quite used to actually giving a example of just how loud she had to speak.

“ If you weren’t down there then you would probably be covering your ears and they would still be ringing.”


“ Yet you can hear me.” Kate gave the outside of her bikini bottom a slight pat with her finger.

“ Of course I can. After all I can hear a normal person, even when they are several steps away. That being my steps. Considering how close you are to me is it any surprise I can hear you even while you’re down there?”

“ That is true.” Brian found himself pressed more firmly against Kate’s lips a second later.

“ Why is there something the matter? Do you not like being against my pretty pussy?” Brian intentionally made his voice more emotional then what he really felt. Though he meant his words.

“ Hell no I love being against your lovely flower. Your majestic peaks and radiant face are the only wonders that can compare. It is so nice and comforting here, I could just snuggle up against you all day.” Kate found herself giggling in response to Brian’s enthusiasm.

“ I am glad you like it so much. So tell me where do you prefer to spend your time.” Brian grew silent for quite some time as he considered the question. “ Well?”

“ Unfair question, impossible to decide. The only answer I could possibly give would be based on a random whim that would quite rapidly fade and no longer be valid.”

“ You’re being indecisive but that is all right. I don’t mind if you can’t make up your mind about it.” Kate glanced out over the water once again. Laying back entirely so that she could gaze up at the sky for a while. Something odd happened though and she set up a moment later. “ Brian I am going to take a walk around. Do you want me to let you out, so you can ride on my shoulder or perhaps somewhere else?”

“ Not really, I rather like the feeling of your lacks moving so close to me. Though your breasts are quite nice as well. Perhaps it would be more fun to ride in your bra. No here is fine, no your bra, no here, no your bra. Crap I can’t decide.” Brian felt himself shaking as Kate’s entire body shook with laughter. Apparently she quite enjoyed his teasing. “ Seriously though. Kate, I think I am going to refrain from asking questions about what is going on. It would probably get kind of annoying if I asked you what happened every time you decided to shift around or stand up.”
“ It doesn’t bother me.”

“ Just the same. Unless there is something I am particularly curious about or something you feel I need to know, you want me to know or want to talk about. I will just keep my mouth shut and enjoy the ride.”

“ Okay. That is fine with me though I would appreciate a few kisses once in a while.” Kate received a kiss a second later.

“ Before you go though. There is one thing I do want to know. Just what made you want to walk around all of a sudden? I thought you where enjoying watching the water.” Kate remained silent for some time.

“ I want to feel big, I feel like enjoying my size for a little while.” Brian didn’t know how to respond at first as he felt the familiar sensation of rapid acceleration upward. It came to him though as Kate reached her full height.

“ I am glad to hear it.”

“ Glad to hear what?”

“ That your enjoying your size.” Kate didn’t bother to respond as she began to walk around. Instead of walking away from the facility though she made her way towards it figuring she would look in on the soldiers who where currently working. Normally she preferred to stay around the trees and on a subconscious level at least pretend that they where just fresh saplings and not fully grown. She didn’t want to do that right now though. Kate felt like comparing her scale to real people. Also even though they had been largely destroyed the compound’s few standing structures also seemed fun to compare her size with. It didn’t take her long to arrive at the clean up-site.

They tried to keep their heads down as best they could. Attempting to focus on the cleaning however this was proving quite the difficult task. It was roughly every ten seconds that at least one of the men would have to glance up at the towering young woman that was pacing around the work site. Up until this point she had kept away from them something all the soldiers had been grateful for. Now she was quite visible though as she made her way around the exterior of the work site. A few of the officers where already having trouble as the men that normally transported the equipment where refusing to do so. They felt like animals being stocked by a predator as Kate paced around.

Kate couldn’t help but notice and actually found herself amused by how whatever area she was closest to would suddenly become the least active and at times even empty even though she was still a quite a few steps away from them. It wasn’t like she was threatening them after all she was simply observing. Though through that observation she soon found herself playing a game. Kate would pace around a certain area for a little while waiting for the workers too slowly slink away. She would then make her way over to whatever area had been the most crowded and act as if she was interested in what they where working on. She hadn’t yet made it to the massive opening that she had torn in the ground two weeks past but decided she would have to. Those soldiers who where working in the remains of the underground sections Kate hadn’t torn up would have an even harder time sneaking away.

Every time Kate would take a step the entire area seemed to vibrate with the force of the impact. An intentional effect on Kate’s part as she normally would have been cautious to walk more gently. It still wasn’t her true walking pace but that resulted in another fear. It gave the people more time to watch Kate’s massive legs lift into the air. Then slam back down a few moments later. The processed seemed painfully slow and the force of the impact was always so substantial that some of the smaller tools or bits of rock would always end up bouncing around with each impact. Especially in those area’s where she was closest to.

As Kate paced around she began to close the gap between herself and the work area. Now the commanders where beginning to have serious issues. Kate’s little game having already proven unnerving to those that where working. Several of the men wanted to leave the area before she did to them what she had done to the previous people that worked at the facility. It seemed the grunts felt that they where to be sacrificed for some odd reason. At least a very small group felt this way however, their antics served to light the fears within the others. Kate could hear the commanders of each work group barking out orders in louder and increasingly upset voices.

Kate couldn’t help herself it wasn’t like she was actually harming or damaging anything. It occurred to her that previously she had always been most pleased when someone hadn’t responded in fear to her. Now she was actually enjoying causing the emotion that her mere presence ignited within most people. Of course her reputation was helpful in this. While Kate’s scale alone was intimidating Kate could have been viewed as passive before. Now with the knowledge of the fate the facility and a fair amount of its workers had met. They truly had a reason to view her as a predator. Once again Kate closed the distance between herself and the workers now bringing herself within two strides length to being within the work area itself.

The vibration from each one of Kate’s steps had grown far worse. That many tons impacting the ground so near by even moving at a few miles per hour was simply horrific. The previously bomb resistant surfaces that had originally allowed Kate to walk over it comfortably had been several compromised by Kate ripping so much of it up. The men had begun to pare off into groups since Kate began her play. Those that could handle the situation and seemed to have some idea of what was going on continued to work. Those that couldn’t where slowly shifting around despite their superiors’ orders. Clearly ready to bolt. Those most ready to run where the ones that received the most attention from Kate.

Finally a massive impact landed just within the work area. The moment this happened it proved to be to much and several people made a hasty retreat from the area running back towards the clean up headquarters. Even those that had originally been able to keep working stopped their task some bolting and others hiding. Kate couldn’t help herself. Having to cover her mouth in order to dampen a giggle. Such reactions from people would have normally put a great damper on her spirits as it only served to remind her that she wasn’t human. Now she was beginning to feel that they where some nice advantages too not being so. At least when it pertained to her body.

Eventually Kate took notice of something that seemed to amuse her even more. Those that had been able to walk away where probably the lucky ones. As in a few cases they had been to scared to slink away. Reaching down Kate picked up one of the pieces of machinery and began to turn it around in her hands. Pretending to be very interested in its actual make up. In truth she was enjoying teasing the operator as he hadn’t been able to get himself to move from his seat hoping that Kate would simply pass him by. Kate soon began to give the same attention to anyone who was still trapped in the work area. If she couldn’t pick it up, she would simply settle down and watch them for a few moments until she felt she had brought them close enough to a heart-attack or going into shock.

As Kate played her game, she grew tempted to actually start picking up the little soldiers. It actually required a bit of will power to hold back from this as she decided that though she would pick up machinery and other things. She wouldn’t directly touch one of the little people currently fleeing from her massive form. She also opted to keep from stopping their retreat. This had the inevitable effect of causing the game to end eventually. Since she didn’t feel like spooking those, who had remained constantly. As Kate glanced around the area she noticed a mistake on her part. “ Woops.” A light giggle came from Kate as she noticed the ground covered in her massive foot prints. While she hadn’t stepped on anything important. The damage would most assuredly make it harder for them to finish their work.

Despite this Kate was still grinning when she bounced away from the work site. Actually beginning to wonder how long it would take them to convince the men to return to work or if they would need replacements.

******************************************************************************

“Well someone had some fun today.” Kate glanced over to her side which prompted Brian to do so as well though he couldn’t hear what was said. Brian currently set atop Kate’s shoulder as they both ate their dinner.

“ Hey, Sheila did you come to join me today?” Sheila gave a slight shake of her head.

“ No, sadly I am just here to ask you a question. Kate, you know that is you where to just wonder around the country constantly it would cause too much damage. So I was wondering just what exactly do you plan to do once your site seeing has come to an end?”

“ Mark asked you to question me instead of himself didn’t he?” Sheila gave a slight nod of her head. “ Well it is a fair question. I would like a home and clothes and a place of my own that I could wonder around. I don’t mean a little bit of space that doesn’t let me stand up either. I don’t expect a mansion to my scale of course but I would like a place that I could truly walk from room to room and set down and shower in an inclosed structure instead of out in the open for all of creation to see.”

“ That sounds nice, and how often would you stay there?” Kate knew this question carried quite a bit of weight. Considering the damage, Kate was capable of causing to the land scape just by walking around and that when off the facility the ground most assuredly wouldn’t have been made to support her mass.


“ I can’t say for certain. Do you think we could work out a deal that went by just wear I walked? After all I am bound to cause more damage in the north east of th enation then I am in the western sections um unless I go to California or some place like that.” Kate and Sheila knew that Mark and everyone else he worked for would be glad Kate had some intentions of remaining at least moderately stationary. Though they where probably still quite concerned with the amount of resources it would take to provide for her. This was also why Kate wanted to find out the exact value of the materials that had been extracted from her.

“ Well I can’t say what can and can’t be worked out. I am really here just to make sure you don’t kill anyone after all that and to keep you at the facility. My usefulness as it where depends on my ability to reason with you.” Kate knew what Sheila said was true but she didn’t care for hearing it.

“ All right, but please keep me informed on what is happening.”

“ Sure thing” Sheila started to turn to leave but found her path blocked by Kate’s hand a moment later.

“ Do you really have to take off so soon? Perhaps you could set around here with me for a while. I mean you have fewer responsibilities now so should you be able to spend more time with me?”

“ That would be fine.” A moment later Brian found he had some company though not on the same shoulder. Just as she had done with, Amy Kate had set Sheila down upon her left shoulder instead of her right with Brian. Brian wasn’t exactly certain of what the conversation had been about but had a fairly good idea. Even though he had only been able to hear Kate’s side of the conversation.

“ You know Kate I think I am going to need some ear plugs before to long.” Kate realized what had happened a few moments later as Brian removed his hands from his ears.

“ Oh sorry about that. I will be more careful next time.”

“ No problem though I am glad you keep me close to your neck. It helps being behind the sound I suppose.” Brian gave a slight jump as if he had thought of something. “ Crap. Kate, once we’re, finished eating may we go to your room? I need to go ahead and drop my classes this semester.” Kate gave Brian a curious glance which turned into a look of recognition a short while later.

“ Oh yeah I forgot you’re still in college. How is that going anyway? I mean how close are you to graduating?”

“ A year if I took all the classes I could a year and a half if I want to keep my sanity.”

“ That is something you and I are going to have to talk about. Especially since you’re my tiny fiancee now.”

“WHAT?” Kate quickly turned her attention to Sheila who seemed quite surprised by the news. Brian would have liked to see just what the woman was doing but he couldn’t see her thanks to Kate’s neck being in the way. It took a few moments for Kate to actually respond to Sheila’s out burst.

“ Is it that much of a surprise?” Sheila gave a quick shake of her head realizing she had reacted a little too emotionally.

“ No. It is just you didn’t tell me anything about it. Just when where you going to inform me of these plans?”

“ Sorry it must have slept my mind. Me and Brian where talking about it and day or two ago when he proposed to me.” Kate proceeded to take Brian from her shoulder and cover his form in a kiss. Then press his tiny form to her chest a second later. Sheila didn’t respond right away but proceeded to walk around Kate’s shoulder for a moment before speaking up.

“ Well then I imagine you two have quite a bit of planning. You two know it won’t be like a normal marriage.” Kate and Brian nodded their heads in agreement. “ How much of this have you really planned out.” Kate took the question considering that Brian probably wouldn’t want to shout.

“ We haven’t really had a chance to talk about anything just yet. Still, even if he can’t really provide me with the materials I need. I don’t mind, there are so many much more important things that I need over then a provider of material items.” Sheila glanced down at Brian and noted that he seemed to be smiling just as much as Kate was.

“ Are you certain he doesn’t just plan on being a leach? After all it sounds like your going to be pulling in the paycheck as it where.” Brian would have protested but Kate beat him to the punch. As she looked in Sheila’s direction she was quite certain that comment would have costed her if she hadn’t been so close to Kate.

“ We will be just fine. I think I am going to go talk to him some in private though.” Sheila didn’t get to protest as Kate’s hand came up to completely engulf her. She could tell in the moment it happened that she had hit a nerve with Kate. The grip wasn’t as delicate as it normally was though Kate wasn’t hurting her. Sheila at first thought to tell Kate that she had been joking. As Kate stood up to her full towering height though she couldn’t find the words. Judging that it would probably be better to let Kate have time to settle down. As Kate stomped away Sheila glanced over at the food that had been left behind. Shrugging her shoulders, she began the walk back to her vehicle and the drive back to her office. She would have to have someone come out and clean up after Kate.

“ You know Kate I think she might have been kidding.” Brian looked up at Kate realizing how Sheila’s remark had upset her. Kate glanced down at him a second later though it wasn’t with the same look of annoyance that she had given Sheila. Rather, it looked like one of concern.

“ That isn’t something that she should be joking about. You’re risking so much to be with me.”

“ What am I risking?” Kate stopped walking and held Brian up in front of her eyes.

“ Brian you realize how people will view you for being with me don’t you? Especially if actually merry me. I don’t know if it is possible for me to be accepted by society but I am still going to try. If I fell though and you’re freely associated with me you will be as hated as well and you don’t even have the benefits of a body like mine. People might even try to kill you when they learn that they can’t harm me, if I am hated that much.”

“ Oh I am risking my life. I thought it was something important. At least important compared to being with you.” Brian did his best to act unconcerned about the whole event. In truth though he really wondered if remaining in normal society was any safer then being with Kate. Kate looked down at Brian for a while trying to tell if he was sincere about what he had just said. At last she resolved that he was.

“ Well don’t go taking any unnecessary risk. I have already lost enough people.”

“ You’re not just talking about Amy are you? She wasn’t your only friend as I remember.”

“ No, she wasn’t. I had made quite a few friends over the years of people that had been brought to visit me though I at times questioned if they really where my friends. I also was on good terms with quite a few of the people stationed here and while I was careful not to harm any of them. I may have and even if I didn’t I doubt they would want to work with me again. Actually Debra is the only person that came back after seeing what I did. I am just glad you weren’t here when it happened, other wise you might not have come back.”

“ Kate, I know what happened.” Kate gave her head a slight nod.

“ I know that but there is a large difference between knowing what happened and actually seeing what went on.” Brian gave a slight kiss to the tiny portion of Kate’s body he was currently against.

“ I wish there was a way that I could see what happened. That way I could prove to you that I don’t intend on leaving you unless you want me to.” Kate bit down on her lower lip for a second as if she knew something she wasn’t willing to tell. A quick shake of her head and she seemed to brighten up a few moments later.

“ You said you needed to cancel your classes before they hurt your grades. Lets go ahead and get that done.” Brian didn’t bother inquiring what Kate had been thinking about. It was rather clear that she had no desire to inform him. If she didn’t want to talk about it he would leave that up to her for now. While Kate walked, she couldn’t help but think back to the clean up crews. Not because of her game rather because of the computer systems that where piecing back together. She had been so careful in removing the sections of the facility to find Ellis alive that a fair amount where steel intact after all. That meant there was a chance the computer that handled security was still in one big piece or perhaps its memory was all right at least. In that case it may very well be possible that the happenings could have been recorded up to a certain point.

******************************************************************************

Kate and Brian looked down at the stone. As Kate dug her fingernail into it and slowly drew the slanted line crossing the four vertical ones. At last the sixth column was complete and a long sigh came from Kate. As she looked out in the distance, the same direction Sheila had once told her the states where. Brian followed Kate’s gaze for a moment before returning his attention to her. She had a smile on her face though it wasn’t Kate’s most pronounced one. It seemed as if she was thinking of something. “ Brian, do you consider 0 to be the final day?” Brian didn’t have any trouble realizing what Kate was referring to.

“ Personally I think that you should consider giving them until midnight when the day is officially over.” Kate glanced down at Brian and gave a slight nod of her head.

“ I waited this long I don’t mind giving me a few more hours. Though they had best not try to stretch those hours out into months. Well then since I am going to be here for I guess around 18 more hours. What do you want to do to pass the time?”

“ How about you go and inform them exactly what you are planning to do? Then we can spend some time talking.” Kate didn’t bother giving her verbal agreement but proceeded to make her way back towards Sheila’s office and the clean up sight. Brian riding lightly on her shoulder a single strand of Kate’s hair wrapped around his waste while he held onto one for balance. As Kate made her way over to them, she noted a significant change in the air.

“ What they still aren’t finished?” Sheila and Debra turned their attention in Kate’s direction. Debra had been spending more and more time around the facility since the days had begun winding down. She simply had fewer errands to perform.

“ They are nearing that time. So are you ready to begin the swim to the mainland? I have been told to inform you that if you insist on leaving now then preparations won’t be quite ready.” Kate smirked.
“ Trying to come out with a reason to drag this out to the very end. I wonder if they mean the materials aren’t ready since to be frank that should have been ready at least a week ago. Well that is my opinion at least.” Sheila didn’t bother to comment. “ Tell me I haven’t watched the news in a while have they did anything to help relieve the public’s fears?”

“ They have brought out some technology based on you to show what you have helped bring about and the promise it holds. Though that is really to justify your existence as best they possibly can. Kate, you really should have watched the news. As you are now, you don’t even know what to expect.” Kate gave Sheila a slight tap on the head with her massive pinky being careful not to snap the woman’s neck or crush her out right. Kate having forgiven her for the statement, she had made about Brian previously.

“ Then it will all be a surprise to me, though I wish I had as little of an idea as to what to expect as you seem to think. Anyway I plan on waiting until midnight to actually make for the states. If you don’t mind. Have someone tell me, who will be guiding me later.” Sheila wasn’t certain if Kate was asking her approval for a moment. As Kate turned to walk away though she realized that wasn’t the case.

“ So little one what does you want to talk about? Now that we have the next few hours.”

“ I really don’t know.” Kate seemed to think for a moment.
“ Do you really need to finish college? I mean if your going to be with me is that truly necessary. I bet I could get them to send a bit of money that is normal budget for me to you that or just add the extra amount. You would be such a tiny addition.”

“ Now Kate. I don’t like the idea . Of not earning my keep.”

“ Oh, so your going to put a drop of water into the ocean?” Brian seemed to think of this for a few moments. He really didn’t like the idea, of Kate providing everything. Even so what she said was true. If he was with Kate, anything he might be able to bring in even with a college degree would be entirely inconsequential. “ Also you realize that if we are going to be together you working would be difficult to say the least. I doubt I could spend much time near a populated area after all. It would probably cost more to get you to and from your job.”

Brian didn’t respond right away. As tempting as it was, he hated the idea of not working. It was after all one of the ways he felt he proved himself. By expending some of his income what he toiled for on someone else. Without that ability he couldn’t really see himself as full feeling his roll. “ Right again at least I imagine so. Still, blast it I really dislike the idea of not being able to get you something with my own income.” Brian was suddenly bounced into the air lightly as Kate began to giggle as if an amusing idea had struck her. This proved to be the case as Kate continued with her laughter for some time. “ What is so funny? Is it something I said?” Kate waved one of her fingers at Brian indicating for him to wait while her laughter settled down.

“ Well Sheila is part of the military again but really she is here to just try and negociate with me. Perhaps, you could get hired on as my mental health expert. Do you have any psychology classes?” Brian gave Kate a rather stunned look and a lop sided grin soon formed on his face.

“ Sorry I can’t say I have. Engineering doesn’t really require much of that.” An explosion resounded through the air and Brian gave a slight jump. Turning in the direction of the sound. He realized what the explosion had been. Kate had simply snapped her fingers together. The effect between her size and strength leaving his ears ringing. Kate noticed this a second later.

“ Whoops. Sorry about that. Well even without the classes perhaps we can still get you in such a roll. After all out of anyone I have ever met other then those that where part of the project. You have spent the greatest amount of time with me. So it could be argued since I am such a unique case. You’re the closest thing to an expert on me. Except..Michael” Brian noticed Kate seemed to lapse into thought for a moment. “ You know I just realized they haven’t tried to get Michael to come and talk to me. I wonder why not? After all they went through the trouble of getting Sheila.”

“ Maybe they thought if Sheila couldn’t convince you no body could?” Kate didn’t respond right away but took a moment to dwell on the question. She loved Sheila and Michael both a great deal. Despite that if they really wanted to find someone that could talk Kate into doing something she didn’t want to do. Michael was the safest bet. As she thought back Kate realized how true this was. After all he had been the once that convinced her to begin giving up bits of her flesh when the machinery had proven inadequate to extract it. Reaching up Kate placed her hand over the area of her arm which she would normally take the skin from. At last a long sigh escaped her lips and Kate gave her massive shoulders a shrug.

“ I can’t say for sure. Well I hope I can ask him once I get to the mainland. Perhaps we can stop by his place during my tour and then I can ask him face to face. Wether or not anyone approached him.”

“ Just where do you plan on visiting.”

“ Not as much as I would like to visit. The majority of things I want to see are within a city. Washington in particular, there are a couple of sky scrapers I wanted to stand next to as well. It would cause too much damage though and with feet as wide as mine I doubt I could make it through a city without leveling a few city blocks. Even when they aren’t actually inside a city, I had to be careful in my choice. Since well walking around a historic battle ground at my size is going to do some damage. I want to see mount Rushmore though. It may be fun to at least see a face that is bigger then my own. Well if they are bigger then my own. I don’t know their exact measurements.”

Brian couldn’t help but laugh in response to this. “ Well I have to say I much prefer your pretty face then those old geezers’ stone cold stares. Then again I never really carried for statues of men.”

“ Prefer admiring the female form?”

“ I do, I like to think of myself as at the very least. Proficient in the art of admiring the female form. Which on that note. I must say you have the most spectacular form I have ever seen. I doubt any artist could match your wonder with paint, stone or even precious metals and jewels could match your splendor.”


“ You little kiss up. Just remember your mine now so if you feel an urge to admire the female form. Just let me know and I will give you more to admire then a thousand women put together.” Kate said teasingly, of course she actually liked flattery even more then she would let on.

“ Don’t worry Kate. Those other women’s diminutive curves can’t begin to compare to yours. So where else do you plan on going?”

“ I would like to go see the statue of liberty up close. It would be nice to see another lady on a giantess scale. Though she doesn’t really come close to me. I bet I could pick her up and take her as a souvenir.”

“ Yeah but I doubt the people of New York of the nation for that matter would appreciate you walking off with lady liberty.” Kate gave a slight smirk and stretched her arms above her head, tensing them so that her biceps where clearly visible.

“ Maybe so. Still it seems like upsetting various people is all I have been doing as of late.”

“ So how you plan on getting to the statue?”

“ Swim and walk of course silly. I am more then tall enough to wade into that water. I just wonder which one of us would still be the taller. Given that she gets to stand on a platform that I would be worried about climbing onto. I might end up damaging one of the nation’s icons.” Brian thought of this for a few moments.

“ Bahh I must rather looked at you. Much nicer then that old lady.” Kate gave Brian a scolding look but it was more playful then stern.

“ Now Brian. It isn’t nice to call a woman old.” Brian just shrugged his shoulders and fell down on his face. Placing his arms out to his side as if trying to give Kate a hug.

“ But you’re so much nicer. All nice and warm, also you’re not green. Anyway, so you want to bypass the city and just look at the statue. Well that is one way to beat city traffic. Where else do you feel like visiting?”

“ Let me think. I would like to go to smokey national parks, and go see the petrified forest national park as well. Also I think it would be fun to go and see the great lakes. As well I know I get to swim in the ocean, I mean it was one of my favorite past times for the last few years. Still, I would like to try swimming in a fresh body off water for once in my life and they are one of the few I know of that would really give me a good swim.” Kate turned her head to the side for a moment. “ Brian would you like to join me on my tour of the country? I doubt it is going to go smoothly but still.” Brian had been waiting for this, up until now Kate hadn’t actually asked Brian to join her.


“ I would love to since I have my classes cancelled I don’t have anything better to do and it seems I may be quitting college. Anyway I want to make sure everyone knows what I am with you.” Kate lifted Brian from her shoulder a moment later, and engulfed his entire form in her lips. Even if he couldn’t provide any physical protection for her Kate was grateful for the company. Sheila and nearly anyone else could be written off as part of the military controlling her. At least they would probably tell the public they had her under control. Brian was different though as no such justification could be given.

“ Thanks, it will be nice having someone to talk to and I won’t feel like the world’s eyes are only on me. Hey, since we are going to be getting married where do you think we should have a honey moon. Since we are on the topic of vacations.” Brian considered this for a moment.

“ Well I would prefer to spend my honey moon exploring a truly wonderful land scape, climbing mountains and spelunking.”

“ Hmm sounds good to me I think I would like being explored and I would love to have you go spelunking. I know I have made you hold off on that. Which do you think you would prefer spending the majority of your time doing?”

“ Well as of the moment I am most interested in exploring the depths of your body.” Brian was surprised when Kate’s entire body shuddered.

“ You can only guess at how much I like that idea. You came quite close to exploring those depths quite recently. Still, just where would you like this landscape to be located?”

“ Hopefully somewhere that we can have some privacy.”

“ Not exactly specific little one but it will do. Do you have any idea where we should get married?”

“ That all really depends on you Kate and what you can get done. I don’t exactly care about a large wedding. After all I am already yours. A wedding would just be a ceremony to announce it. After all even if we couldn’t find a priest that would be willing to read the vows. I still want to be with you.” Kate, covered Brian’s entire form in a kiss a moment later.

“ I am glad to here that. I have to admit that it is something I worry about on some levels. After all I don’t even know if the state will consider me human so that I can have an official marriage then as far as the religious institutions are concerned. I wonder how many of them are going to consider me some type of demon or maybe even the anti-Christ.” Brian chuckled for a moment which got a curious glance from Kate. “ What is so funny?”

“ Well you are seductive enough. Of course you also forgot those people who are going to think of you as some type of alien perhaps planning to invade the world. That or they will think alien technology made you into what you are.” Brian grew silent for a moment. “ Though I have to admit even though I didn’t get to talk to him much. That Michael is odd enough to be from another planet.” Kate proceeded to lower Brian down depositing him between her breast.

“ I can’t really argue with you there. He is one of the strangest old coots that I have ever encountered. Anyway we have the rest of the day to kill. So what do you say to us having some fun?”

“ Such as?” Kate gave a mischievous grin.

“ While I am not ready for you to go spelunking just yet little one. How about we go and find a private area for what you can do?” The look on Brian’s face was all the answer Kate needed. As she began to make her way towards their location of their last little game of body exploration.

******************************************************************************

Brian’s entire body was sore and he was exceptionally tired as he climbed into the helicopter. Sheila set across from him as night had fallen and they where getting prepared to leave. Kate and he had rather enjoyed themselves during their final hours on the island and while Kate was fine. Brian was completely tired out and wondered if he would be able to see the trip to the end. The ships carrying Kate’s things and left the island that morning before Kate had even informed anyone they would have the entire day. Now it was time for the actual trip to the mainland. “ Remember keep within my arms reach or I will snatch you out of the air the moment the helicopter looks like it is going too far out.” Kate spoke down to the pilot.

While Brian would be riding in the helicopter along side Sheila and Debra. Kate wasn’t willing to allow them to get out of her arm’s reach. It wouldn’t be too dangerous though as it meant they could still fly over two hundred feet over the water. Kate would be watching though incase the pilot attempt to go beyond that point. It was high enough she felt to keep them safe but at the same time it still left them over 100 feet within her reach. The pilot didn’t say anything though it was clear he wanted to get moving. As Kate was currently standing near the take off sight. “ See you in the states, Kate.”

“ See you three later.” Kate took a few steps away from the site and waited for the helicopter to left into the air. She soon began to follow after the tiny machine. It had been decided that Kate would follow the helicopter carrying: Brian, Sheila and Debra to a pre-chosen site. After all they couldn’t just let Kate swim towards the states and end up wherever her path took her. They had chosen a nice empty bit of land well away from any cities or communities of appreciable size. There, Kate would meet up with her escort and those that would be watching over her as it where. The security wasn’t for Kate however. The unit that would be deployed at the site consisted of two groups. One was to provide for Kate’s needs and plan her trip. Which she assumed after speaking to Mark already had a pre chosen path. The other was to make sure Kate followed orders and didn’t go out of control.

This was purely for the public’s state of mind and the militaries image. After all unless they had something Kate wasn’t expecting or wanted to use atomic weapons on her. There wasn’t really anything that they could do if Kate decided she wanted to wipe out the unit. Kate began to feel nervous as she began to wade into the ocean almost regretting that she hadn’t watched any television for nearly two weeks. Sheila had mentioned her not having any idea of what was going on and while Kate did feel she had a fairly good idea just by guessing how people would respond. It was still nervous business wondering if she was going to be proven right.

Brian had watched carefully as the helicopter rose higher into the air. He had insured that he had a seat facing Kate so that he could watch her magnificent form pass by. Though his fatigue proved too great to allow his body to respond, his spirit sure was able to respond. One odd thing he noticed is that as the helicopter went higher into the air he felt incredibly lonely. The past few weeks he had grown so accustom to Kate’s hand surrounding him every time he was lifted into the air. Without Kate’s warmth surrounding him it simply didn’t feel right. Still, he understood why he couldn’t come along with Kate on this trip. They didn’t really know what was going to happen and Kate didn’t intend on holding back in her swim either. She wanted to get to the main land quickly.

Kate propelled herself quite swiftly through the ocean tides far more rapidly then any ship her size could move. Her powerful arms and legs easily moving her mass throughout the water and keeping up with the helicopter. The pilot actually had the machine near its max speed that would leave it with enough fuel to make it back to the states. Yet Kate was keeping up without any sign of effort. Brian couldn’t help but look down at her form and how easily she could tear through the water. He couldn’t help but think more then a few fish had regretted not getting out of her way that is if they didn’t all scatter every time her arms would slam into the water. Despite the roar of the engine, their altitude and the walls separating them from the outside world, it was very easy to hear the impacts within the water. “ I swear I don’t see how she stays afloat. It just seems to go beyond reason.”

Sheila and Debra glanced over at Brian. “ You would have to ask one of the people that actually studied her to get a good answer on that one.” Debra was the first to speak up in response to Brian’s indirect question.

“ Do you suppose it might be because the heat inside of her body or perhaps the air within her?” Sheila took this question.

“ I doubt it is the oxygen. Have you seen her bring her head above the water in the last few minutes?” Brian glanced over at Sheila for a second then down at Kate. He had been so focused on watching Kate swim that he hadn’t realized that the majority of her body including her head was submerged. “ Anyway there isn’t really a point in speculating on a biological system that we can’t really begin to understand. After all the human biology is complex enough.”

“ So Brian just what do you plan to do with Kate? From what I know you’re going on the trip with her.”

“ Yeah I had hoped she would ask me to join her for quite some time. Perhaps, I can get her to stop by my home to meet my family.” Debra gave a slight smirk.

“ Aren’t you worried that they will disown you?”

“ If they do that is their problem.” Brian’s tone was relaxed and full of humor. “ How many people are protesting Kate’s arrival anyway and where at? Since I spent the last few weeks with Kate. I haven’t really had much privacy except for a few moments each day and that has been to use the rest room. So I haven’t gotten to watch any of the news.”

“ I can’t give an exact number but they are protesting the idea, not only that they want the military to tell them just what is going on. In order to decrease the public out cry. Though they are trying to direct them to the positive aspects. They even revealed EES.” The look on Brian’s face told Sheila he had no idea just what she was talking about. “ Environmental energy siphon, it is a device developed using material from Kate’s skin and blood. Basically it pulls energy from wherever Kate gets hers and then converts the energy to electrical power. “

” What you mean?”

“ Well I don’t know the details but Kate doesn’t get all her energy from her food. In fact we are quite certain her body brakes down the vast majority of what she eats and turns it into building material. Even then it is hard to imagine how her body builds so much and such complex matter from basic food stuffs. This means her body must be pulling energy from somewhere to perform this task, even more so then if she wasn’t growing. We think the tearing down of materials and using it to make other items is one of the reason Kate’s internal body temperatures is so high. Of course this makes the energy requirements even greater.” Debra interrupted Sheila before she could continue much longer.

“ Incase your wonder, the heat is some how blocked off at Kate’s mouth, nose and her lower regions including her twat. It is after someone begins to slide down her throat or gets too far in that the heat becomes noticeable.” Brian’s face lit up as Debra mentioned Kate’s twat. “ Well I figured you would want to know, so you wouldn’t have to worry about being burned alive if Kate decided to put you in herself.” Brian could only blush, thanks to the ease at which Debra was able to discuss the subject. Sheila clearing her throat got their attention back to her.

“ As I was saying. By studying the elements found in her blood and skin as well as previous samples we where able to acquire while Kate was more vulnerable. EES were developed to tap into this energy just as easily as Kate can. “
” So how effective is it?” Sheila gave a smirk.

“ While we don’t know the abundance of the energy considering that it is enough to keep Kate going it is quite significant. It is even better then having a solar panel out in the sun twenty four seven or a hydro electric generator in a never ending river. Especially since the device can be set up anywhere. At least anywhere that we have tested.” Brian continued to look down at Kate as he spoke.


“ Is it safe? I mean I realize that Kate’s body has been feeding off the energy for well some years now and I assume it can handle itself. What about your man-made models though?”

“ Well I don’t know the details as I am not a researcher. Still all the reports I ever received while running the facility indicated that the machinery was perfectly safe. It was found the energy flow can be increased or decreased by combining two compounds that are found only within Kate’s body naturally. At least that is the only place we ever located them. The more you have the more energy you can pull in.”

“ Do they burn out?”

“ The artificial ones yes, those found in Kate we have no idea.” Brian thought about this for a moment and came up with one last question a few moments later.

“ Just how will this affect Kate?” Sheila gave Brian a perplexed look for a moment as if she didn’t quite understand his question.

“ It doesn’t affect Kate. It is just pulling energy from the same source as her.”
“ Are you certain? You said that you don’t even know where the energy is coming from. How do you know it is a renewable resource? I mean you could be tapping into something that once it is gone it is gone and where would Kate be. Have you tested to see how Kate’s body responds to something else tapping into the same energy source as it?” Sheila seemed to take these questions into serious considering. At least one of them.

“ We did run some test to see just how Kate’s body would respond to something tapping into the same energy source on the facility. Also from what little data we have gathered it seems wherever Kate is taking her energy from it is renewable. However, you do bring up a good point. Just what is the max that can be taken at anyone time?” Sheila seemed to actually grow concerned about this.

“ I suppose I shouldn’t have asked. Since well you can’t really do anything about that any more can you?” Debra glanced over at Sheila to suddenly find a hurt expression on her face. Debra realized what had just happened but didn’t mention it. Brian had accidently pointed out that Kate was going beyond Sheila’s ability to protect if she wasn’t already there. Kate was beginning to assert herself more often and since Sheila had truly lost her status there wasn’t too much she could do. In all truth Sheila owed what little of a position she had now to Kate. If it hadn’t been for Kate standing up for herself and swimming for the states, they would have just left her alone in her retired life. Brian wasn’t even aware of the look on Sheila’s face as he continued to look down at Kate. Even though he didn’t know the amount or how much energy Kate required or wherever she was getting it from was capable of providing. He truly hated the idea of some machine making use of that energy. To him it was as if they where talking about stealing away Kate’s food. What she needed to survive, even if it didn’t hurt her they where doing it without even asking her permission.


Kate glanced up from under the water towards the helicopter for a moment. She was constantly aware of its possession but she liked to do a visual check once in a while. Kate could easily make out Brian’s face looking through one of the windows. After all even though they where 200 feet away from her. That wasn’t even arms length to such a massive lady. Of course considering that she could pick out a single person from several miles away it was all too easy to make his face out. Kate began to pick up the pace eager to get to the mainland only to remember that she would end up passing up the helicopter. Kate slowed her pace down allowing the helicopter to once again Kate a slight lead on her.

“ I think Kate is getting a little overly eager. She keeps passing us then remembering to slow down. She has been doing that quite a bit though in the last little while.”

“ Well we are getting close to the States I imagine Kate is able to since that if not see it.” Kate could hardly believe it was actually happening. She was actually swimming towards the states not just going to stop out in the middle of the ocean and return. No for the first time in several years she would be setting foot on the land which she was born. It was quite the exciting time for her especially when the shore came into view. Even Kate’s eyes couldn’t make out too much detail from such a distance but she could tell the land scape was very different from what she had seen back at the facility.
Kate gave a slight start when she felt her rapidly kicking legs impact with something. Pressing them down she buried her limps into the sea bed, the friction helping to slow her rapidly moving form. Brian was more then a little shocked when he looked back to see Kate’s massive form coming up from the water. It was a rather fortunate thing the pilot hadn’t stopped moving as Kate easily shot well above the helicopter. The water only coming slightly above her knees now. The entire aircraft shook though as it was suddenly seized out of the air. Kate could hardly contain herself as she snatched the helicopter from the sky and began to carry it towards the main land. Her enthusiasm proving so great she didn’t even notice the blades snapping against her massive fingers.

By now Kate could easily see just what was going on and she wasn’t to surprised to see several military vehicles parked there. As well as some tents that had been set up. Apparently they had planned for her to spend her first day or so on that little bit of land. That was fine with her though. Kate wasn’t into much of a rush to get to vacation and she wanted to find out what was prepared for her anyway. Several of the soldiers had given quite the jump when they saw Kate suddenly reach down. Those using binoculars had seen her snatch the helicopter clean out of the air and had raised their weapons in response. The reaction seemed quite foolish however, it was more of a reflex then a thought pattern. As Kate glanced around one thing caught her eye. They where tanks at the beach head but a fair amount of them where silver and shaped differently from what she had seen before.

Kate watched as several people backed away as she began to come onto land. The impacts from her massive foot steps shaking the entire area. Kate could hardly believe how different the ground felt when she hadn’t been walking around the area for years or had it specially hardened. The natural earth felt so different under her feet then that of the facility had. Looking around a huge smile was on her face as she noted the soldiers, several of them having their weapons pointed at her. It wasn’t enough to dampen her mood though and they where well away from her. Anyway it wasn’t like their little guns where a threat to her though she was curious about those new machines. Holding the helicopter up in front of her face for a second, she tapped on the door. “ Hey why don’t you three come on out? “

Brian didn’t take long at all to unbuckle and come hopping out of the helicopter. Followed shortly by Debra and Sheila while the pilot remained firmly in his seat. Using her left-hand Kate lifted the helicopter from her palm and deposited it on a relatively flat surface not really thinking to make her way over to the landing pad. “ Well Kate you’re finally here.”

“ Yup, finally somewhere that I can’t just walk around within a few hours. Oh, this is going to be so much fun. Sheila is there anywhere you and Debra need to go?” Sheila gave a nod of her head.

“ Yeah, set me down near those men over there? Well close to where they are standing I doubt they will stay still very long.” Kate followed where Sheila was pointing and noted a group of men wearing uniforms. Realizing that they, where most likely the commanding officers, she made her way over to them rather quickly.

“ Hold it right there miss. You are to currently confine yourself too behind the marked area.” Kate froze for a moment, glancing around she noted a yellow strip of material surrounding the landing area as well as the tents that she assumed she was to spend the day in. Kate suddenly felt a slight impulse in her body, a desire to rip the little strip away but she held herself back. She realized that there would be ground rules laid out for her behavior.

“ Sorry Sheila looks like I won’t be able to carry you all the way.” Sheila just waved her hand signaling it was all right. Bending down she proceeded to deposit Sheila and Debra on the ground. “ I take it someone will be coming to discuss my” Kate took a moment to consider her words. “ My boundaries at the moment.” Kate didn’t bother mentioning that she wanted to talk about her status in the country. As far as what she was considered to be.

“ Affirmative miss.” Kate grumbled a bit under her breath. She had wanted to walk around not be confined so early.

“ Well lets go take a look at my temporary accommodations.” Brian didn’t bother to say anything as Kate made her way over to the tent. Slipping through the flaps, Kate let out a squeal that most assuredly alarmed nearly everyone in the immediate area. Even Brian gave quite a jump as he wondered what had gotten Kate so excited. Especially when he found himself deposited on the ground a short while later. Kate quickly moved over to a set of containers within the room. Lifting the top from the nearest one, a moment later it made a lot more since to why Kate had gotten to excited. Kate proceeded to pull out a truly massive shirt. “ Brian, they actually got some new close for me and I didn’t even have to force them this time.” A delighted giggle came from Kate as she proceeded to pull out a few of the garments within the containers.


Kate had recognized the container type from the ones she had back at the facility. “ Oh it has been so long since I had anything new to wear. Everything was getting so small for me I thought I was going to rip right through.” Kate grew silent for a moment. “ Why didn’t I rip right through it?” Looking down at the shirt in her hands Kate proceeded to hold it up to her chest and was even more surprised when it seemed the garment might actually be baggy on her. “ What the hell? They make my clothes baggy normally but no where near this point.” Brian was actually fairly stunned himself as he noted Kate holding a shirt that looked at least, two sizes too large for her.

“ I wonder how that happened?” Kate gave a shrug of her shoulders but turned her attention towards the entrance of the tint.

“ Someone is coming.” Brian had to wait a while longer but eventually he heard a jeep pull up. A short while later Mark made his way into the tint. It was odd though, Brian and Kate noticed Mark looked rather tired. As if he had been through quite a lot since he had left the facility, despite that his level of fear around Kate seemed to have decreased significantly.

“ Welcome to your homeland Kate. I take it they are several things you want to talk about. First though, I would like to request you remain here for a while. They are some things that we couldn’t take care of at the facility.” Kate gave Mark a curious glance.

“ Like what?”

“ Well for one thing they’re some members of the media who want to talk to you. Which, brings up one of the reasons I am here. I need to tell you exactly what was in the official statement so that our stories don’t contradict.” Kate was a bit surprised.

“ You mean, some people are actually going to talk to me directly?” Mark was quick to shake his head no.

“ Not really. At least not in the way I think you are imagining. They will be within your line of sight but you are to remain behind the confinement line or the tanks will open fire. We even rolled out our latest modals. Which were actually developed from researching you.” Kate gave Mark a rather stern look yet oddly he didn’t flinch at all or even seem to want to retreat. That didn’t stop her from making her point though.

“ You think those little toys out there can harm me?”

“ No, but the fact that they where developed by studying the materials that make up your body. Makes everyone else believe they can or at least think they can on some level. Remember Kate we must at the very least give the impression that you are being allowed to explore the country.” Even though Brian was no where near Mark he slowly began to move further away from the man and closer to Kate. He didn’t much like how Kate was beginning to look aggravated.


“ At least there aren’t any protestors.” Kate sighed.

“ Actually they are quite a few, we simply didn’t inform them exactly where you would be landing. Now that you have arrived, I imagine they will be here with there go home signs soon enough.”

“GO HOME.” Kate’s voiced boomed throughout the entire area and left Brian and Mark’s ears ringing. “ Where the hell, do they think my home is? I was born in this country, I am a citizen or did you take that status away from me while using me as a research subject.” Mark waited for the ringing in his ears to halt before he responded to Kate.

“ Elliot has them quite frightened of you despite the information we put out. We couldn’t actually deny what happened at the facility either. That many soldiers no longer sending letters home or coming home isn’t exactly something that can be covered up. We hope that once some of the new technologies developed from you begin to come out. That the people’s focus will move from the bad and to the more beneficial effects your existence has had.” Kate truly hated the way Mark referred to her. It wasn’t her actions or her cooperation that had benefitted anyone rather it was her existence. It seemed Mark and whomever he worked for felt that it would be better of if she had been a simple mindless unmoving mass. Things where rapidly upsetting Kate, which was made even worse by the fact that it should have been a happy day for her.

“ Fine tell me just what you have been telling the people. I want to get you away from me before you upset me even more.” Kate would have liked to simply flick Mark clean out of the tent but realized that would be simply focusing her anger on him. Though she did feel, he deserved some of it. Glancing down she noticed Brian had made his way over to her. Without a word Kate reached down and scooped him up. “ You look tired. I guess I wore you out.”

“Yeah I am a little.”

“ Hmm, you don’t really need to hear this. Why don’t you take a nap and we can talk later?” Kate proceeded to tuck Brian inside of her bikini top, before completely focusing on Mark. “Okay start talking.”

******************************************************************************

Brian groaned a bit as he began to wake up. He had planned on listening in on Kate’s conversation however shortly after feeling the embrace of her warm skin against his aching limbs and tired body. He had fallen asleep hardly after the first words had been spoken, it didn’t matter much though as thanks to the material surrounding him he wouldn’t have gotten much of the conversation if any at all. As he opened his eyes, he wondered if he should move around too much. After all he wasn’t certain of the mood he would find Kate in once she had allowed him out of her top. He decided to brave this danger and start helping Kate to relax as soon as he could. “ So is it a good or bad morning?”

Kate turned her head towards her right cup as she heard Brian call out. At first she considered speaking to him while he was still in the confines of her top but decided she had no desire to speak that loudly. Reaching into her top she proceeded to remove Brian’s tiny form from his confines and hold him close to her face. “ I can’t be sure just yet, since last night I have just set here.”

“ How long did you talk?”

“ Not long at all, Mark told me what had been released to the public as of to date. It seems I am officially under control and suffered a temporary brake down do to a lack of a substance regularly put into my system. Which I guess isn’t a complete lie. One of the reasons I lashed out is I was starving. They just took that and made it sound like I am under the influence of some drug.” Kate gave a rather annoyed snort.

“ How does that explain what you are doing in the states? I mean, if you are under their control shouldn’t you be confined back at the facility supposedly in a drugged state.”

“ It is a rather flimsy story. Still, they couldn’t say that I am forcing the military to take me around the country. Anyway, I don’t have to worry about the medical reasoning end of it. I just have to make sure I follow orders so keep up appearance.” Brian wasn’t exactly sure he wanted to continue the subject. After all he would be seeing just how they handled Kate first hand soon enough.

“ So did you find out why your clothes are too big?” Kate blinked for a moment then smacked herself on the forehead.

“ Well crap, I was so busy thinking of other things I didn’t get to ask that or even talk about you. I suppose we should go ahead and head down to the station and find someone I can talk to. We will also need to see about getting you breakfast since I don’t think what I eat is prepared well enough for your little digestive system.

“ Station?”

“ I am not actually allowed as it where outside of these boundaries. I swear I thought I would be getting away from this crap. Still, I need to prove that I am not just a monster.” Brian didn’t bother commenting that he didn’t think proving herself to be a mindless servant of the military was much better then being a monster. He would let Kate handle this her way and offer support and advice when he felt it would do some good. “ Anyway, the station is this little meeting point where I can go to talk to the people running this little camp.”

“ Sounds good, also could we talk about getting my things? Also some tooth paste and other things after spending a month with you and no shopping I need some items.”

“ Would you prepare a list? I would rather have Debra or somebody else go. To pick up the items for you. I. I don’t want to be alone.” Brian was a bit surprised by this statement, after all Sheila and others where here.

“ That is fine, but you do have Sheila around you know.” Kate lowered Brian a bit and began to rub one of her index fingers against him.

“ It isn’t just that. I don’t want to let you out of my sight either. That doesn’t bother you, does it?” Brian didn’t know how to respond to this, right away.

“ Well you know I am not exactly in your line of sight when you have me stuffed down your bra or your nickers.” Kate gave a slight smirk. “ That is fine with me though.”

“ All right, lets go and see whom we can talk to.” As Kate began to make her way out of her tent. Brian noted that there was another comfort that had been provided Kate though it wasn’t quite to the point she desired. The tent was a little higher then what her room was giving Kate a bit more room to set up though she still couldn’t stand. It seemed while several details still frustrated Kate, the military or whoever was in charge of this endeavor had made some efforts to make Kate more comfortable then she had been at the facility. He just wasn’t certain if comfort could make up for freedom when applied to Kate.

As Kate rose up so that she stood above the tent, Brian was a bit perplexed when she seemed to tense up. Slowly her eyes began to drift towards her right followed by her body turning in that direction. Brian realized what was bothering Kate when he saw a great number of people. Though, he couldn’t hear what they where saying when Kate looked at them he did note the amount of activity seemed to increase. What surprised him most though was that a few of their banners, where actually large enough for him to read. Turning around he looked up at Kate’s face to see a mixture of anger and pain forming there. “ Damn that little bastard, if he hadn’t gotten here first.” Kate mumbled so low that even Brian had trouble hearing what she had said.

“ This is your first time dealing with public opinion, isn’t it? The first time that you couldn’t retaliate physically.” Kate didn’t respond right away but took in a few deep breaths. Trying to calm herself down before she gave her answer.

“ Yeah, back at the facility at least while Sheila was in charge I didn’t have to deal with such behavior. I never realized how much it would hurt to have people shouting. Go home monster. Even when they are complete strangers. It isn’t that I just have to hold my body back though, I also have to hold my tongue.”

“ What do you mean?”

“ I am docile, remember? Apologetic. I can’t tell them what I truly think of what happened at the facility. Rather, I have to just stand here and endure whatever is said about me.” As Kate spoke, she made it a point to hold Brian up in front of her mouth, considering that when she spoke she didn’t deafen him he was fairly certain that no one else could hear her. Then her massive hand kept her lips concealed. “ I don’t want to be a bully or a thug but. I just can’t help but think if only I could go over there, if they didn’t have the false security of that line and those tanks. They would probably scatter the moment I was within a few steps of their little line.” Kate grew silent for a moment and her words quite sad. “ It frightens me though, that I want to respond with physical action so badly. It is as if force is the only thing that I can settle disputes with. Am I really just a monster that only knows how to handle things by using force on those weaker then myself?” Brian was quick to respond to this question.

“ Of course not Kate. You endured more then what most people would at the facility far more. They don’t know you, all they know is what some vengeful fool told them. Kate, believe me there isn’t anything inhuman about what your feeling right now.” Brian felt somewhat concerned when Kate didn’t respond right away.

“ Brian it isn’t just that though. I don’t just want to harm them. I want to kill them and to make matters worse is I think I could.” Brian wasn’t overly surprised by this, Kate had after all wiped out the majority of people at the facility. It was bound to leave a scar on ones humanity.

“ Really? I don’t see you doing it right now. What I see is a young woman fretting about how people see her and fearing she may never be accepted. I think you underestimate your moral fiber.” Kate’s face seemed to light up at Brian’s encouragement. Without a word she once again began walking towards the half way station.

Kate glanced down at the tiny building that had been set up for the watch dogs. Those unlucky enough to be chosen to remain within Kate’s walking domain. Bending down she wondered what was taking them so long to come out and see what she was wanting. “ Hey, is anyone in there? I need to check on a few things.” Waiting for a few moments before Kate closed her fingers around Brian and proceeded to speak up. “ Is anyone awake?” The question was some what silly since if no one was Kate was quite certain someone was now. At last she heard movement inside, though it was some what fumbled as if someone had truly been sleeping that or hiding in a corner and been scared into moving. A short while later Kate got quite the surprise when Debra came walking out.

“ Blast it Kate I was still in bed.”

“ Debra? What are you doing in there?” Debra gave her a glance that told Kate that was a silly question.
“ Kate, who did you expect them to assign to this spot? They had to chose someone who was actually willing to talk to you.” Debra didn’t include they had chosen someone Kate seemed to be on friendly terms with as it would probably get her to comply more easily.

“ Yeah, okay I feel dumb now. Anyway, I was wondering if someone would go and pick up some things for Brian. I was so aggravated with Mark yesterday that I didn’t get a chance to mention that he will be traveling with me.”

“ I will check into it, I can’t confirm anything of course. Who knows you might have trouble getting Brian okayed.” Kate gave a rather toothy smile in response to that. Reaching down she proceeded to lift Debra into the air and hold her close to her face so didn’t have to talk loudly and could hide her lips.

“ The only way Brian isn’t going to be traveling with me is if someone can climb up here and pry him out of my hands.” Kate then proceeded to lower Debra back to the ground. The moment the words had left Kate’s lips Debra had felt a slight shudder run up her spine. Kate hadn’t made any direct threats but Debra imagined that prying her hands open would be the least of their concerns. Debra decided to change the subject not wanting to let Kate just walk off in a foul mood.

“ Well since he is going to be with you. I imagine you want him to have some nice things to wear for your interview. Is there anything else?”

“ Nothing much, I just wonder when breakfast is going to be and they will need to provide something for Brian as well. And just why are my new clothes too big?” Debra seemed to freeze up for a moment, unable to believe her ears.

“ Kate did I just hear you refer to something as too large other then yourself?” Kate herself seemed a bit shocked. Once Debra had actually mentioned it.

“ Yeah, I guess I did. Darn that is strange.”

“ Anyway, I will go make some calls at the front desk and pass on your message. Also we will try to find out just what happened with your clothes as well.” Kate waited for Debra to make her way back into the little structure before standing up to her full height. Glancing around the entire area for a moment she finally unlocked her fingers from around Brian.
“ Well I got that taken care of.” Brian wasn’t sure why Kate had kept her fingers shut around him while she had talked to whoever was in the building. He didn’t bother to ask though, after all he had told Kate he would only inquire about things he was truly curious about. “ Now what can we do for some fun?”

“ You mean you want to do something outside despite the protestors?” Kate gave a slight shrug.

“ I may not like having to listen to them but there isn’t much I can do about that. Spending all my time hiding in the tent isn’t going to help matters and there isn’t really anything I can do until whoever is going to be interviewing me shows. So I am going to do my best to just ignore them and have some fun. I wish the area wasn’t so confined but surely there is something I can do. Anyway, even inside the tent I can hear them. One of the prices I have to pay for being able to interact with little people.”

“ Well you are in your bathing suit you know. You could always go for a swim?” Kate turned her attention out towards the ocean for a moment.

“ Not right now. As nice as it would be to just swim in the sea and get away from their chants. I want to stay out in the open, after all if I just hide away there is, no way people are going to ever get to know me. Anyway, whoever is going to bring your stuff and let us know where we need to go for breakfast couldn’t very well swim out as far as I can.”

“ Yeah I forgot about that one. Well do you have any ideas?” Kate looked around for a while, the land was different from that of the facility. She would have liked to go for a walk just to look around, but being confined to such a limited area meant that would be an exceedingly short walk. The unfamiliar land scape didn’t help as Kate wasn’t quite certain what she could do for entertainment.

“ Do you think this ground would be any good for construction?”

“ Not for a normal person that is certain, still considering that your method of building relies on taking hold of sand and compressing it to stone density. I imagine it will work just as good here as it does anywhere else.”

“ Is there anything you want to do? I don’t want to just leave you setting around being bored after all.”

“Watching a 900 feet + hotty playing in the dirt seems like a pretty good time to me. Better then anything that would be on tv right now.” Kate let out a slight giggle in response to Brian’s teasing.

“ I am glad to hear you feel that way. Hmm, still I don’t know if I actually want to try building a little castle right now.” Kate gave a quick shake of head. “ No. I doubt I have the desire to actually finish it. I guess I am still a little too eager to look around, to just set around and work on a building project.”
“ We could always spend some time talking then. Perhaps do some speculating about just what is going on here. That or you could try on more of your clothes, I mean sure they looked a little big but that shouldn’t be a problem. Unless you enjoy your clothes being form hugging so much.” Kate glanced back towards her tent, then proceeded to find a tiny hill. Walking over to it, Kate set down on top of the slight raise and lowered Brian down to her knee.

“ What do you want to talk about? We can save the fashion show for a last desperate act. To be honest since I get knew close so rarely. I don’t want to just rush through them.” Brian considered this for a moment.

“ How upset do you think those protestors are that you are just ignoring them? Right in the open.” Brian and Kate both got a rather large grin on their faces.

“ I imagine it is rather annoying, like trying to yell at a deaf person. Of course with us talking about them it is hardly me ignoring them. Brian, do you think your family knows you are here now?”


“ I find that doubtful though I am sure they will when you get interviewed.” Brian grew silent for a moment as his mind lapsed to his home life for a second. “ Though, I do imagine they are moderately concerned about me. Since I haven’t been in touch for around a month now.”

“ Why only moderately?”

“ I really don’t call them often at all, in truth it is more often up to them to call me. Also I have been away at college for a while now, ever since Sheila helped set things up for me to visit you more easily. They should be fairly use to my disappearances by now even if this one has been longer then usual.”

“ Why don’t you tell me more about my future mother-in-law?”

“ All right, let me think where to begin” Kate leaned back as Brian proceeded to relate his family history to Kate. The massive young lady proving quite interested in how normal scaled families operate.

******************************************************************************

“ Kate, report to the station.” Kate turned her attention towards the little building as the voice came over a loud speaker.

“ I think they enjoy bossing you around.” Kate rolled her eyes and lifted Brian from her knee. Depositing him on her shoulder, as she stood up to her full height she glanced down at the hill which she had been setting on. Now to very noticeable imprints covering the top of it. Strolling over to the station and bending down she waited to see what was up. A short while later Debra came out. As Debra looked up at Kate, she realized she had best explain something.

“ Sorry about that Kate. Just trying to keep up images with the orders. Anyway, I got in touch with Sheila and that Mark guy and it seems that it is all right if you take Brian along at least they aren’t willing to try and pry him from your grasp. Your breakfast won’t be ready for a while longer, since well you sort of rushed preparations. We need to get some measurements from Brian, but I was able to get his things from the helicopter and acquired some standard issue gear. New tooth brush, tooth paste that kind of stuff.” Debra took a moment to go back into the building and carried out Brian’s stuff. As she did so Kate proceeded to pick each one up with her right hand and set it into her left palm.

“ Hey Debra are you the only person working in there?”

“ No, the others are too nervous. Anyway, now I need to measure you and I got something for Brain, incase he is hungry now.” Debra made one last trip into the building and came out carrying a MRE as well as a g.p.s. handheld system. “ Don’t move.” Kate realized what was going on as Sheila made her way over to her bare feet. Punching a few buttons on the little machine, she took her location. A moment later Kate’s hand came down and lifted the woman into the air. First holding Debra up to Brian.

“ Thanks.” Brian felt a little odd as he quickly took the little packet from Debra. It was rather unusual having Kate hold a person up to him. Once that was done Kate proceeded to deposit Debra on the top of her head where she once again checked her location. However, Debra didn’t respond right away.

“ Well how much more have I grew?”

“ Okay the first thing I want you to do Kate is set me down on the ground. Then I want you to walk at least five paces away from this building.” Kate felt a little odd as she retrieved Debra and proceeded to set her down. Wondering just, what might be up. Kate simply chose not to argue since it wasn’t a very big deal it was just a curious request. Debra turned and waited for Kate to take the required number of steps back. Clearly she had no intention of speaking until Kate was well away from the building. At last she spoke.

“ Kate, the last time we measured you, you where somewhere around 930 feet tall. As of date you are 964 feet tall. Either you have stopped growing or the rate has great declined. Considering at your average rate you should have at least been 1,000 feet tall by now.” Brian wasn’t certain of what Debra had said. However, as he looked up to her face and noticed the look of utter shock on her face he knew it must have been something that made her immensely happy.

“ I may have stopped growing?” Slowly came from her massive lips and it became clear why Debra wanted Kate to move away from the building.

End chapter 6

Kate’s Story
By: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com
Kate grows up a bit more and the wedding.

If you are under the age of 18 I am fairly certain you can’t legally read this. Now illegally I suppose you can do what you want. This story was done with input from Blar, Animike and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com


Brian didn’t really know what to think of Kate’s current condition. At the moment he stood at the door of the tent which currently served as Kate’s room. Occasionally glancing out towards the area Kate had been standing upon Debra giving her the good news. Kate had forgotten herself for a moment and ended up doing something of a dance right where she stood. It must have terrified the soldiers that had been watching as in a few moments she had trampled then ground into an extremely steep valley. He could hardly blame her for being excited though. At the moment Kate was looking at her new outfits.. “ OH Brian isn’t it wonderful? I won’t ever truly grow into these, they will always be too large for me.” Now that was something Brian never expected to hear.

“ I know its wonderful Kate. It is nice to know I don’t have to worry about you out growing the nation.” Kate giggled in response to this.

“ Yep, it sure is. I hope it will get some of the protestors to leave to. I mean since I am not growing any more at least they don’t have as much to worry about.” Brian pushed himself away from the door and began to walk over towards Kate as she lay her outfits on the floor. He was happy for her there was no doubt about that. It was good news, but even with that news he knew the protestors wouldn’t give up. After all he wasn’t sure if they even knew Kate was still increasing in scale. Had known that was, he had to remind himself that Kate had stopped growing at least it seemed so. He also worried that Kate was setting her up for disappointment after all they didn’t know if her body had actually stopped growing.

“ So Kate does, you have any plans for your new clothing? After this you can actually start collecting clothing.” Kate glanced down at Brian as he walked over to her. She considered helping him but she liked watching him have to take several steps to cover a distance she could in less then three.

“ Well I was wondering if I could get some special pockets made for carrying special cargo. I think I would also like them to be more form fitting. I guess after so many years of having my clothing so tight. It is easy for me to feel over dressed.” Brian considered asking Kate just what those special pockets would be used for but decided to wait. If she was using such cryptic wording, it would most likely be for his benefit. He had a fair guess just whom the cargo would be. Brian finally made his way over to Kate’s clothing and began to walk around her shirts and skirts finally arriving at his destination. Kate was holding up one of her shirts when she looked down to find Brian setting down on top of one of her pair of panties.
Kate looked somewhat startled but only for a second. A soft giggle escaped her lips and she proceeded to lean over Brian so that her breast where above him though well out of his reach. “ I would be careful little man unless you want to risk performing with an audience so near by. I don’t exactly have any far away beach fronts to wonder off too now.”

“ Good point.” Brian stood up and got off Kate’s panties, at which time he made it over to her bra and proceeded to climb into the right bra cup. At this Kate began to howl with laughter.

“ You just feel spunky today don’t you?” Brian gave a nod, he had to admit that he was feeling pretty darn good today and more then prepared to tease Kate a little. Kate considered removing Brian from her bra cup but decided she liked him there. Later on she would have to put him inside the bra that she was wearing. Brian couldn’t remain gloomy with Kate being so happy, her joy was positively contagious and he didn’t want to put a damper on her mood. She should be happy and enjoy the good moments as much as possible. After all despite this good news she still had a lot of work to do.

Brian was a bit perplexed when Kate suddenly turned her head towards the entrance. He noted why soon enough, Debra had entered into the tent and was currently walking towards Kate. “ Hey Debra, sorry about that scare I gave you earlier. So what brings you here? Just visiting.” Debra chuckled for a moment.

“ Are you kidding?” Kate was a bit surprised by the woman’s reaction and wondered if something was wrong. “ My shows are on, if I hadn’t been ordered to I would have left the tv.” Kate’s look of concern changed to one of surprise and then humor.

“ Okay, what is so important that they would drag you away from your shows?” Brian chuckled at this, while he had trouble hearing Debra he could hear some of what she said. At first he thought he made a mistake when Debra had mentioned the tv but after having his hearing confirmed. He couldn’t help but think it was a somewhat funny.

“ I just wanted to let you know you need to be getting ready for your interview and the shower stand is finally ready. Why don’t you go ahead and get cleaned up? The hose is a little short but you should be able to get your entire body. I assume you won’t mind turning it on?” Debra raised her voice a bit to insure that Brian could hear her.

“ Not at all.” Debra gave a nod and started to leave.

“ Hold on a moment, Debra. Will umm is there a way I could cover myself up?” Debra grinned at this, after so many years of displaying her body it seemed Kate still had some modesty intact.

“ It is set up in a secondary tent, you shouldn’t have any trouble finding it.”

“ Huh? Why didn’t I notice it when I first arrived?”

“ Because, the people who where suppose to set it up panicked before it was done and ran off.” Debra stopped walking for a moment. “ Hey Kate, I didn’t bother driving out here so would you mind carrying me back to the half way point?”

“ I would be glad to.” Kate proceeded to pick Brian up from her bra and scoot over to Debra. After picking up the woman she made her way outside. Even while having to use one hand to move herself though Kate still kept Brian away from others. As Debra was set on Kate’s left shoulder. Kate continued to carry Brian in her right hand. Debra took note of this and even how Kate’s fingers began to close up slightly as she made her way outside as if she was expecting something to happen and was prepared to snap her hand shut at any moment. As Kate drew herself up to her full height though she proceeded to retrieve Debra from her shoulder and proceeded to carry her in her left hand. Brian noted how relaxed Debra seemed with Kate even from here. While he wouldn’t say she put as much trust into Kate as he did, it did she trusted her a great deal. He didn’t have time to ponder on this very much though, as Kate was able to make the trip in quite a short time. Kate then proceeded to locate the wash tent.

“ You may want to get the clothes you’re going to change into first you know. After all if you are worrying about being seen you don’t want to have to walk back to your tent nude.” Kate blushed as she realized what she had nearly done and made her way back to her room to pick up some clothing.

******************************************************************************

Brian gave the handle a twist and instantly Kate was hit with a steady stream of water. A moment later he was lifted into the air by Kate’s free hand and deposited between her massive thighs. Picking up the soap and shampoo that had been set there he began to get himself cleaned up as Kate did herself. Kate took her time washing off her breast, allowing the water to strike the bottom of her bountiful bust and then rain down upon Brian. The tent much like her sleeping one had a solid bottom so he could easily take a bath so long as Kate made sure some of the water landed on him. “ So am I going to get to join you for the interview?” Brian glanced up toward’s Kate’s face though he wasn’t able to see it at the moment. Thanks to two rather large obstructions and that he was standing beneath them.

“ I plan on it and if not you can just wait around inside of my bra like you were doing earlier. I would like to have someone that wasn’t work related to me able to testify that I have some qualities to.”

“ Some very big good qualities.” Kate giggled in response to this. Leaning back a bit so that she could see Brian.

“ Thanks, but I hope you can talk about my personality to.” Brian nodded and continued to wash himself. He knew there was no rush though, after all Kate had a lot more skin to cover and even though she simply used a high pressure water hose to blast herself clean it still took quite some time to cover that much area. He had reasons for hurrying though, the sooner he got himself clean the sooner he could start admiring Kate’s massive form in greater detail. As Brian stood there covered in soap though he couldn’t help but look towards Kate’s massive lips. Thanks to his position on the ground and her setting position those wonderful lips where actually within his reach.

“ Kate would you mind if I helped clean you up?” Kate was only half way finished with one of her breast. She was use to this it always took her a while to back especially now that she only had one hose to wash her off. It had required an entire team to do it speedily before hand after all and even that took a while. Her breast alone had required an individual worker to focus solely on them. Kate didn’t really stop to think of what Brian was talking about. The request seemed reasonable to her though she wondered what he had in mind.

“ Sure go ahead.” Brian smiled and picked up the bar of soap though he wondered if it would be enough to finish the task he had in mind. Kate continued to clean herself off her mind focusing more on the day at hand then just what Brian was thinking of doing. That all changed a moment later though as she felt his delicate little touch on a very sensitiva area. Brian wished he had something easier to hold onto as he attempted to get a grip on Kate’s massive folders. Pulling himself up against them. Kate wasn’t quite certain how she should respond at first as she felt Brian pull himself against her pussy lips. It had been quite unexpected though, quite pleasant. Kate had to first keep herself from twitching as she may harm Brian.

Brian felt a shudder run through outs Kate’s body and was glad she hadn’t tried to set up or he could have been set for quite the fall. Instead he was able to maintain his position and began too more vigorously soap up Kate’s pussy lips. “ You’re going to get a bath of another kind if you keep that up little one.” Brian could already smell the scent of Kate’s sex as she grew excited thanks to the stimulation and the knowledge of just where it was coming from. Brian tried to work quickly and get as much of Kate’s lips as he possibly could. He didn’t get to finish though as Kate’s massive hand came down and removed him from her lips.

“ Sorry little one, but not right now. I have an interview and it takes me long enough to get cleaned up. You can feel free to watch though.” Brian snapped his fingers and gave the ground a quick kick splashing some of the water. Kate chuckled at Brian’s pretend-annoyance and took a moment to rub her lips before returning to her clean up.

“ Oh, alright I was about done anyway.” Brian smiled and walked back under the spray of water and allowed himself to be washed off. Walking out from under Kate’s massive breast he began to look over her massive form. The first thing Brian noticed was the twin towers of flesh that where currently bent over, the pillars of strength that Kate simply called her legs. Even while her legs where extended the cut of Kate’s muscle could always be seen in her skin though only slightly. Now with her legs folded inward and slighting flexed those muscles where even more noticeable. The finally toned legs and toned hips where so wonderful defined Brian couldn’t imagine any flab existing on them for all their scale. Allowing his gaze to move upwards he avoided Kate’s flower to lessen the temptation to return and try to sample her nectar.

Instead his eyes found Kate’s stomach and the deep cuts of her abs. The wonderfully solid wall of muscle that so was very trim compared to her wide hips. Kate’s abs would ripple and move whenever she would shift her body. Brian remembered time spent laying on Kate’s armored stomach and couldn’t help but be amazed how soft it truly felt compared to how solid it looked. He couldn’t help but think how fortunate he was that wall of armor was covered with a layer of the softest and quite deep satin in the guise of Kate’s seemingly indestructible skin. Pale lovely skin that seemed too indestructible to all except Kate or until it was removed form its source.

The devices of man couldn’t harm that flawless covering. Still, his eyes climbed even higher to the massive globes of Kate’s breast. Though Brian couldn’t be certain, he imagined they where DD’s when compared to Kate’s scale however on Kate’s scale they where a wonder. Massive orbs of femininity, a true delight to look upon and a glory to explore. So firm and full they needed no support to remain pert and as seemingly indestructible as the rest of Kate’s form. One of the softest and least threatening aspects of Kate’s body and yet so very far beyond human ability. Those massive globes could destroy a man as well as any weapon, grinding him flat and yet some of the most destructive weapons known to humanity could do little more then cause those massive orbs to sway.

Brian thought about climbing on those massive globes and could hardly believe that he had been up that high. It didn’t seem that high when atop them. Brian had to take quite a few steps back to finally bring Kate’s lovely face into view. Those wonderful soft pink lips so warm and inviting and yet he knew what had vanished beyond those lovely gates. Massive boulders lay behind those lips, pearly white masses of bone that could crush nearly any material into a paste. Kate’s tongue was agile as any serpent had been and she could use it in such wonderful or horrible ways. He remembered being brought to climax within that void and he knew of the men that had vanished into it and never came out. Those lips that where so lovely to his eyes must have been beyond terrifying to those that knew they were the last sight they would ever see.

Brian’s eyes continued their journey upward to stop and linger on Kate’s cute little nose. At least little when compared to Kate. His eyes on remained here a moment though as they came up and he found himself looking into Kate’s sapphire blue eyes. Eyes that in that moment seemed more clear and pure then any emerald that had been polished or made by nature. So vast that Brian felt he could truly become lost within them. As his eyes looked upon Kate’s her, eyes actually met his. Brian didn’t feel any fear rather he felt as if the gaze of a loving goddess was upon him. He felt warmth and protected under those eyes. Kate’s smile grew a bit as she looked upon Brian. Her lips parting to reveal her pearly white teeth. For a few moments their eyes locked onto each others. At last Kate’s eyes seemed to speak, telling Brian that he had much more to see. So he continued his journey.

As Brian walked along the side of Kate, he didn’t know. If Kate flexed her arms intentionally. None the less he saw. Kate’s wonderful firm arms, always showed the slight cuts created by her muscles. Even when relaxed they where there, whispering of the firm toned muscle that truly hid under that smooth skin. When Kate would tense her arms though they would raise themselves lifting the soft curtain of Kate’s skin. To reveal themselves, magnificently well formed hills of muscle that held far more strength then a thousand men, a million, even more. Tapering down Kate’s biceps Brian came to look upon Kate’s wonderfully form hands. Her fingernails seeming to have stopped their growth at the perfect length. Slender feminine fingers that seemed as if they had never met a rough surface since their existence.
Yet they could compress sand into stone or grind the strongest stone into sand. They could mold steel, lead, copper, titanium as if it was soft clay and more. He was so often held in those hands possessing such great strength. Held and protected. They had held him aloft safely and with such gentleness yet they had been inescapable-traps for so money. Transporting them to the waiting void. Even with this knowledge, how could he fear them? After all they had always held him so very gently. Brian gave a slight jump when Kate shifted ever so slightly, reaching up she shifted her hair to her other shoulder exposing her neck. How could he have forgotten it?


It wasn’t the most sexual part of Kate’s body but as the rest of it. Kate’s neck was wonderfully formed. How that strong a tower could look delicate from afar was beyond Brian yet it did. He remembered being pressed against that neck, hearing Kate breath. His arms could cover so very little of that expanse and yet from far it seemed so very graceful. As if designed for the most precise and fluid of movement.

Brian held his gaze high as he began to pace around Kate. Looking upon the river of golden brown hair that fell down her back. A river of soft silk that given a hard enough shake could become a wave. That could tear through man or material far more easily and surely then the strongest of cabling after crafted by human hands. Yet Kate had wrapped him softly in her hair and he recalled holding onto it for security. The warmth he felt was far more pleasant then that of cold metal. Brian’s look of admiration began to travel down Kate’s back noting the length of those brown falls and the strength of her back.

Kate’s back so strait and strong. It had to be strong he imagined to carry such massive weights with no sign of pain. It seemed to speak of a young woman that took a great deal of pride in her body. Never slouching though Kate did often cast her gaze downward. This wasn’t a sign of a lack of self confidence in Kate though as it was some. Rather, Kate’s glance downward was to show concern for others to insure she didn’t tread upon them. Brian’s gaze continued further downward noting Kate’s firm rear, so wonderfully full and rounded yet so very firm. At last Brian’s gaze fell upon Kate’s feet. Dainty in comparison to the rest of her though so vast when compared to that of a human’s. Despite not being a foot man Brian found himself admiring how wonderfully formed even this little bit of Kate was. Delicate feet meant for tiptoing around to move gently and softly. As if even her body attempted to avoid crushing people as much as possible.

Kate could feel Brian’s admiring gaze on her the entire time and she loved it. The look of admiration in his eyes and the silent worship of her curves. The way he admired her power. Yet the near total if not total lack of fear. He wasn’t frightened to get close to her despite all her vastness. Rather, it seemed to make him admire her, all the more. She felt like a goddess whenever he admired her so and she loved every minute of it. As Brian finished his trip around Kate he felt Kate’s fingers come down and scoop him up. As if it was part of his natural path, he was lifted into the air. Kate brought Brian to her lips, wordlessly pressing him against their softness and warmth. Those lips he had been admiring such a short while ago. A sigh escaped Kate’s lips as she pulled him away, her warm breath washing over Brian in a wave. He shuddered slightly.
Kate set the water-hose down for a moment, placing her knee down upon it very lightly to keep it held down. Reaching into her cleavage with her free hand Kate lowered Brian down within the confines of her flesh until only his shoulders remained above. Brian felt Kate’s flesh surround and swallow him up pinning his arms to his side. He was trapped unable to move except for his head. He responded by kissing either side of Kate’s massive chest. Kate giggled slightly and this kiss of admiration and returning to her bath. She had finished washing her chest during the time it had taken Brian to make his way around her.
******************************************************************************

Brian felt simply wonderful as he got dressed. Occasionally glancing up towards the magnificent lady as she dressed herself. He didn’t know what it was but it seemed this little bit of time had been very good for the both of them. Kate had seemed happy before but now she seemed quite at peace as if any stress that might have been hiding within her had been washed away with the water. Kate took her time getting dressed, while she wasn’t aware of the time she simply couldn’t bring herself to hurry. Kate was wearing her standard solid white panties and bra while she slipped what amounted to a t-shirt over her ample top. Her skirt went well past her knees thanks to the military’s welcome mistake of over estimating how large she would be. “ I swear I wonder why I wear these at times.” Brian looked towards the garments Kate held in her hands.

The combination shoe and sock she had worn at the facility. “ You know I haven’t seen you wearing those in a while.”

“ They wouldn’t fit me at least the ones that I had previously. Ellis didn’t seem willing to actually order me any new clothing and after my out burst well. So this is the first pair that which I can actually wear.” Brian nodded as he watched Kate slipped what amounted to very solid socks on her feet. Upon standing up. “ I need to get some more business like clothing. I swear I must look.” Kate didn’t bother finishing that sentence which got a laugh from Brian.

“ Yeah you don’t exactly have the most professional look. More like a young lady that has just spent some time relaxing at home. I have to say though I love the look.”

“ Thanks, it isn’t that it bothers me. It is kind of fun to show off, I just wish I had something that would make me look more sincere. All well, at least I don’t have to worry about being taken serious. Perhaps looking innocent is the best way to go right now.” Brian didn’t bother commenting as Kate retrieved him from the ground. Holding Brian in her hand she made her way out of the tent and glanced around the area. While nothing had changed, things did look bright then they had previously. At least she didn’t notice anything until she took a few steps. Kate suddenly became very aware of the tanks that had been stationed around the area. “ I think the interview will start soon.”

Kate had known the tanks where there the entire time, she simply hadn’t paid them much mind. What made things different now was the fact that now they where actually tracking her. Keeping their cannons aimed at her position. This didn’t pose a true threat to Kate and she knew it. Rather, it was to make those who would interview her feel safer. It also had the side effect of making the protestors feel safer which meant they got even closer. Kate quickly shut her eyes to their chant as she had been doing for so long. “ Where do you think they are going to interview you?”
“ Out in the open I imagine, they probably wouldn’t feel safe enough anywhere else. Even then I wonder how close they will even get to me.” Brian couldn’t actually see the difference in the tanks or hear the crowd so he was blind to the signs. He simply chose to take Kate’s word for it. Kate proved correct as the public announcement system came on.

“ Kate, we are ready for you. Please proceed to the center of the area, you should see a red marker indicating where you are to wait.” Kate closed her hand around Brian to avoid hurting his ears as she spoke loudly enough for everyone to hear her.

“ All right.” As Kate began to walk, she opened her hand and once again lowered her voice to a level where only someone as close as Brian was capable of hearing her. “ I should have figured, they are sticking me right where it would be easiest to focus the most fire power on me.”

“ Are you sure I will be safe?” The question came out without Brian really thinking though his tone of voice expressed the question’s joking nature.

“ I am sure, I can always just cover my hand around you if they where to actually open fire.” Kate didn’t bother commenting that should they open fire while she was holding Brian or he was anywhere near the target area. They would see a side of her, far worse then she had shown at the facility. It didn’t take Kate long at all to find where they had planned for her to sit, as she eased herself down she noticed a rather smooth path in front of her. Brian had noted this as well as he made his way over to the very edge of Kate’s massive hand. Looking around the area it seemed this place had been planned for quick evacuation. This seemed to be the exact case as in short order she watched a humvee begin to approach. Coming to a stop just slightly out of her reach. Some men began to climb out of the vehicle.

Kate was a bit surprised when she recognized the man that climbed out though it didn’t help her mood either. “ Great a combat reporter.” Walter was at first surprised by Kate’s response then simply grinned. She was correct in how she had identified him. He was often noted for reporting in high risk areas and talking with various leaders. He risked his life many times for the sake of his work and had won notoriety for it.

“ Sorry but Helen, isn’t quite as good at high risk situations. At least you don’t have to worry about being swamped with questions.” The man’s tone surprised Kate, not many reacted to her in such a way. After all with Kate it wasn’t just the threat she posed but the seeming impossibility of her existence. This didn’t get to Walter as it did most though, he had been with dangerous people before. Granted none with the individual strength Kate had but they had an army. Further more with as many close calls as he had with death. The impossible didn’t seem like such a big deal in his eyes anymore. The greatest testifier to the man’s nerve and appetite for high risk situations was the number of camera men that refused to work with him any longer.

Kate just blinked for a few moments and lowered Brian. Setting Brian where her legs crossed to get him as close to the ground as possible. Kate was uncertain just how she should begin as she watched Walter and his loan crew man setting up their equipment. There was a driver still in the humvee but from how nervous he was Kate doubted he would help them. Kate didn’t realize that she had just caused Walter to lose another crewman once this was over. As the driver silently vowed, he would never drive the man anywhere again. Kate just kept quiet as Walter began.


“ Today I am here with Kate, the recent topic of much debate, protest, fear and news reports.” Walter stepped aside allowed the camera man to take the camera upward and show Kate’s full form. Walter continued to speak while he was doing this. “ And it would appear someone else. Young man, may I know your name?” The camera quickly focused on Brian, who gave a slight start.

“ Umm Brian.”

“ Brian who?”

“ Brian Harrington.” Brian had to remind himself that people didn’t have ears as good as Kate’s. So he had to raise his voice to be heard well. Walter gave a slight nod though the camera didn’t see it. It was still busy traveling up the expanse of Kate’s body. Walter considered the situation for a moment, he hadn’t known that Kate would have a friend with her. It promised to make the interview far more interesting.

“ So we have Kate and Brian Harrington with us, an unexpected guest. Now Kate, quite a lot has been going around about you but what I would like to ask. Is just what, are you trying to achieve? What is your whole objective in coming here?” Kate was a bit surprised by this question, she had expected Walter to start with the facility. To find out exactly what had went on there. Of course Walter planned on inquiring about that and getting Kate’s perspective however, he already had a lot of information regarding that subject. What he didn’t know is just what Kate was doing in the states. Kate didn’t respond right away, she needed time to consider the question. It was a good thing Brian and others had talked about it to her previously other wise she would have had real difficulty.

“ I want my rights, to be recognized as a human and not some piece of equipment. I also hope to find a true home a place for me to belong.” Kate chose to stop there wanting to keep the list simple.

“ Just what rights are you talking about?” Kate gave a huge smile.

“ Life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. I want to be free.” The last part surprised Walter for a moment.

“ And you’re not free now?”
“ Look around, they are tanks everywhere all of them aimed at me. I am not allowed to leave the confines of a line. I have been locked away in a hanger for the majority of my life not allowed to leave a tiny island. I don’t know of anyone that would call that freedom.” Walter wasn’t truly aware of the last part, the military had kept Kate’s condition up until Ellis’s arrival largely on the hush. Kate for her part wasn’t certain how far she should truly go. She needed the military so she didn’t want to make them look badly. Then again she didn’t want to be thought of as a monster either.


“ Just what would you like to do with this freedom?” Walter chose to stay with the pleasant questions for now. He would start with the heavy hitting stuff such as why Kate had destroyed the facility and actually eaten the workers later on. Kate lowered her hand down to Brian, picking him up between her fingers. She then set him atop the very tip of her index finger and held him out towards the camera.

Brian was a bit surprised when Kate suddenly picked him up, but he didn’t protest. He simply set his feet down on top of her fingernail and tried not to look to nervous as Kate held him closer to the reporter. The cameraman caught on quickly and focused on Brian. “ Marry him for one thing.” Brian’s entire body lit up in a blush at this declaration, of course he intended to marry Kate but he hadn’t expected to have it announced in such a open way. Kate’s entire face lit up in a smile and Walter seemed truly shocked at this declaration.

“ I see and how do you feel about this Mr. Harrington?” Brian’s mouth opened and closed a few times before he found the words to express his thoughts.

“ From the way she tells it she asked me to marry her. Lets me just say. I asked her to marry me. “ Kate grew silent for a moment then a series of extremely excited giggles escaped from Kate. When she finally calmed down, she seemed positively radiant. Even though she was blushing as brightly as Brian she had just was wide of a grin at least proportionally. Brian’s comment had been some what smug but it made it exceptionally clear that he intended to marry her. Walter for his part took a while to compose himself. At first he had felt shock then he had also had to keep in his laughter. He felt like asking Brian just how he planned to afford a ring but decided against it.

“ Other then that, I hope to get a true home and get to explore. They are so many things that I want to see and do. Of course one of the first things I want to do is go see the statue of liberty.” Walter didn’t really want to dampen the mood but he saw this as his best chance to drop a bomb.

“ So how do you think the people of New York should respond, to someone bringing a weapon of mass destruction that is armed and ready to go so close to their city?” It was odd even though Walter’s comment carried a powerful sting. The blow seemed as ineffective as the tank fire that had struck Kate’s skin. Kate didn’t seem the least bit offended or hurt.

“ I suppose they won’t respond well. Still, would you expect a human being to confine themselves to a little bit of land and never want to leave? To become a prisoner just because their body was different from other peoples?” That was a loaded question and Walter knew it, however he also had a response.

“ But Kate, you have done something. You killed everyone at a major military facility. You have shown how dangerous you can be. Tell me, you said you wanted your human rights earlier. Are you also prepared to deal with the consequences?” Brian started to call out in protest wanting to defend the woman he loved. Kate’s hand appeared in front of him before he could though silencing him. While she loved that Brian had tried to defend her. She felt that she should take the question. Brian couldn’t help but look up at Kate wondering why she had stopped her. Kate simply responded by waving her finger at him.

“ Are you aware of everything that happened to me on that island?”

“ At the moment we only know what we have been told. So why don’t you inform us? What could have been so horrible that it would require you to take so many lives?” Kate knew this comment should sting. Yet it didn’t despite the power of the words and what they meant. They didn’t seem to carry any power to hurt her emotionally.

“ I think it would be best if I started with the days leading up to Ellis’s arrival. For as long as I can remember I had been confined to the facility. During that time the commanding officer was Sheila Steel. I was only allowed to swim out so far, confined to the island and experiments where ran on me but I was treated well. For most parts I was happy. It even went so far that in order to help me remain mentally healthy people would be brought in to visit me. Brian was one of those people. Then for some reason it was decided that Sheila would be replaced by General Ellis.” Kate reached down and retrieved Brian from her leg, lifting him into the air she set him on her shoulder right against her neck.

“ Sheila’s replacement was hard enough to accept. She wasn’t just my commanding officer but she.” Kate stopped for a moment considering her words. “ She is a mother to me one that he was replacing. It wasn’t just her leaving though, the scientist that had previously tested me had always treated me with respect. Well they where replaced by people who thought of me as nothing more then an over sized lab-rat. It felt as if I had my entire family taken from me in a single day. Then I began to lose even more. Ellis’s first act upon his arrival was to come and see me, apparently he didn’t take to it to well. He ended up fleeing from the room. After this, my room went into lock down I was no longer to walk around.”

“ Just what was your room like?” Walter interrupted wanting to get more of Kate’s tell. He wanted to know just how small of a space Kate had been confined to.

“ Not large enough for me to stand up in, I had to always remain on my knees at the very least. I could stretch out if I laid down but I could never set up further then on my knees. Then he took my line to the outside world. Sheila had a special computer system set up for me in the past, it was monitored but I was allowed to talk to others online. That was shut down and the power to my room was cut, no more climate control or light. Not that the lighter or climate control loss bothered me but my line to the outside world did. I couldn’t complain though since I was locked in a room that at least on my scale was smaller then a prison cell. It was becoming a prison very quickly, except I didn’t get visitors.”

“ So he quit bringing people to meet you?” Kate gave a nod of her head. Brian didn’t know quite what to think when Kate’s hand came up and retrieved him from her shoulder. Did she even realize what she was doing? He soon found himself pressing against Kate’s chest just over her heart as she continued to talk.


“ Solitary confinement isn’t healthy for anyone, the mind begins to become unstable. Starvation and constant pain isn’t healthy either. Ellis soon began to cut my food rations until I wasn’t being feed at all. In an attempt to stop my growth. You see at the time I was still growing and would one day out grow even my room it seemed. I mean I was putting on several yards a month and no one could figure out how to stop my growth. So in an attempt to do that Ellis decided to try depriving my body of its building materials. That or perhaps he was just trying to starve me to death.”

“ Even during this time my testing continued though. I was required to still give skin and blood samples. Unlike a human though they couldn’t just use a needle on me. I have to actually tear my own skin off in order to give a sample of flesh or blood. I admit I can go a long time without eating and I went as long as I possibly could. Eventually though I couldn’t take it anymore, I won’t say that I went berserk. I simply hated them for what they where doing to me.”

“ I imagine you where also hungry.” Kate nodded her head.

“ I cleaned out the food storage first at least the one I knew but after that. Yes I began eating people, I just hated them and my whole body hurt.”

“ Would you care to recount exactly what happened during this?” A slight laugh came from Kate, one that surprised Walter.

“ I imagine Elliot already told you in graphic enough detail, what I did.”

“ Yes, but he couldn’t really say what was going on in your head or what happened during the beginning.” Kate couldn’t help but wonder how much of her story would be believed and how much of it would really matter. Also there was the matter that her story wouldn’t match up to Elliot’s story and he had gotten his out first. Brian looked up at Kate from where he was held against her. He couldn’t hear what Walter was asking but he could hear Kate’s response. He knew Kate had just been asked one of many inevitable questions.

“ What can I say? I enjoyed it. They weren’t people to me.”

“ And how do you feel now?”

“ I don’t feel anything for them.”

“ Then could you elaborate on just why you enjoyed it and how so? Just what happened after you decided you had enough?” Kate knew that answering this was going to have consequences. She couldn’t think of a way out though.

“ All right. I don’t know how long I had been setting in my confines, just being quiet. Finally I resolved I had enough and stood up. I suppose they thought the concrete bunker that served as my room was strong enough to hold me only to learn other wise. When I decided what I was going to do I first felt very nervous. That was only until I felt the reinforced concrete against my back and yielding so easily. Having spent so long trapped in darkness, I felt an incredible release when I pushed through. From there everything was just so easy. I began to make my way across the facility grounds I didn’t plan on eating anyone at first. However, when I came upon a group of soldiers and they started firing at me. I simply stepped on them, I felt their bodies shatter beneath my foot and ground into paste.”

“ They had been helping to torture me and opened fire on me. It didn’t matter that their weapons couldn’t affect me. They where trying to kill me. So I showed them the same level of concern that they had been showing me. I came to the mess hall and proceeded to tear through it and got as much food as I could but at my size and having gone so long without eating there wasn’t enough. It seems that Ellis decided that since I wasn’t being feed any more they didn’t need as much in storage. That is when the soldiers had went from being not only enemies that where trying to kill me but food. I planned on making them pay for what they had done to me after all and I had a need to meet.”

“ I began scooping them up quickly at first and then slowly as I began to calm down. Every time I felt them sliding down my throat and felt a release and a wave of pleasure. The tanks began firing on me now but they couldn’t harm me. The armored piercing rounds they where using couldn’t even sting but it did serve to encourage me onward. Then the soldiers began to realize that they couldn’t harm me and tried to retreat. I couldn’t have that though, they had tormented me and tried to kill me. Then when they realized, they couldn’t handle me they tried to run away. I began sifting through the buildings where they might be hiding, finding pockets of life and slowly lapping them up. I could feel every moment as they went into my mouth and down my throat.”

“ They had taken meat and blood from me, so why shouldn’t I do the same to them? I quit chewing to insure that they would last longer. Then after I had cleared away the ground area I shifted my focus on the facility itself. I wanted to make Ellis pay for what he had done to me. So I dug it up.” As Brian listened, he realized that Kate was leaving out certain details that he knew. Debra had been at the facility and Kate hadn’t harmed her. Kate had told him there had been more survivors but she made no mention of them. “ When I was tearing up the facility Elliot, must have escaped from whatever cell they had been holding him in. I saw him escaping from the facility but I didn’t bother chasing him, I was to focused on finding Ellis and making him pay.”

“ What made you stop?”
“ The military had Sheila talk me down while I was swimming to the mainland. I however, refused to stay at the island permanently after what had been done to me.”

“ You said that the tanks couldn’t harm you. Couldn’t you have just left without killing all those people?” Kate’s smile didn’t leave her face, rather she seemed indifferent to the idea.

“ I could have and maybe what I had eaten from the mess hall would have held me. It wasn’t just a matter of meeting a need though. It was me getting vengeance for what was done to me. I had done everything I was told to do and that was how the military treated me for. If I didn’t do something to make them pay then nothing would have ever been done to them. If the soldiers hadn’t tried to kill me then I wouldn’t have killed them.” Walter decided that he had enough information about what had happened at this point. Deciding that it was time for another perspective he looked down slightly noting Kate’s hands.

“ May I speak to the young man you are currently holding?” Kate glanced down at Brian.

“ Only if you come closer, I have to admit I am a bit paranoid. I don’t like having him outside of my reach.” Walter gave a slight shrug and motioned for his camera man to come closer. As he walked off the nice level path, Walter didn’t seem to hesitate in the least. Kate hadn’t given anything to back up her story other then her word. Still, he didn’t see a reason to start chickening out now. So they where outside of her arms reach? Big deal in his mind, he could easily imagine her simply rushing forward there would be no way they could out drive her. He couldn’t think of anything he had done to make her mad at him either. Though he was curious. Who felt those tanks would make him feel more comfortable? Kate wondered just how close Walter was going to come to her, as he came within arms reach, then half arms then closer. He finally stopped so close that if he had gone any closer Kate’s breast would have begun blocking the view of her face.

“ How about this?”

“ That was unexpected.” Kate’s voice held amusement.” Brian I am going to set you down okay? Walter here wants to interview you now.” Brian gave a nod and felt his stomach raise a bit as Kate began to lower him to the ground. Walter noted as Kate set Brian down, that her hands didn’t return to her sides but remained slightly in her lap. As if she was prepared to snatch Brian up in a moment. Walter also noted that as Brian walked towards him Kate seemed to lean forward a bit.

“ So young man, what is it like up there?” Brian felt awkward as he went to meet Walter. The old man’s tone of voice and light hearted questioned helped him relax.

“ It is fun actually, like an amusement park ride. Not exactly though, I don’t feel any fear of falling when Kate is holding me.”

“ Trust is important in any relationship. So tell me young man now that Kate has told her side of the story. How do you feel about what happened?” Walter stopped for a moment as if considering his question.

“ You mean how does he feel about how I destroyed the facility.” Kate completed Walter’s question for him. She didn’t mind him asking Brian, after all he had told her already how he felt. Brian decided to just be blunt and say what first came to mind.

“ I feel sorry for the families of those who where stationed there. Still, I am glad that Kate stood up for herself instead of remaining there.”

“ So it doesn’t bother you that she has taken so many human lives?” Brian gave a shrug.

“ Does the family love their child any less when they come back from a war? Even after killing people? I don’t want to sound cold but my first concern is Kate and how she is doing.”

“ Up until now we have only heard about Miss. Kate’s more destructive behavior. Would you mind offering us some information about the Kate you know?” Brian was more then happy to answer this question. To offer his testimony in Kate’s defense.

“ Well my experience with Kate is that she is a very carrying young lady that always took great pains to avoid harming someone. Something of a sore looser.” A loud snort was heard from Kate. “ Which she doesn’t care for having pointed out. I simply feel that she was pushed to her limit and did what had to be done. So far you have talked about what horrible thing Kate has done. What about the horrible things that where done to her?” Walter gave a nod.

“ Why don’t you tell us just how you came to meet Kate?”

“ Well, I was at college at the time when I got a call. They asked me if I wanted to earn some money but wouldn’t tell me exactly what I was doing. I agreed to it anyway and some people from the military came and talked to me. I ended up signing quite a few contracts.” Brian froze up for a moment then let out a laugh. “ Which I imagine don’t mean much now. Anyway, after I read through and signed the contracts I had to wait a few more days. An officer came and picked me up and I was flown out to the facility.” Brian chose not to mention Debra as he didn’t feel like involving her. “ They took me for a little ride and we stopped at this massive building, I was pretty nervous about this but well I trusted the military. The contracts seemed to insure my safety after all. Kate was so large that I didn’t even notice her when I first walked in.”

“ Then Kate turned around and looked at me. I can’t remember to clearly what happened as my mind was a little addled with fear.”

“ You screamed and nearly passed out. I thought they were going to have to inject you with something to help you calm down.” Kate quickly stuck her tongue out at Brian when he looked up at her though she pulled it in before the camera could reach her face. That was her payback for saying she was a sore loser.

“ Well you can imagine I was having trouble taking it all in. After I had calmed down a little they left me alone to try and get to know Kate. Those first few moments though, that was as scared as I have ever been.”

“ Mind telling us just who the officer was?”

“ I would rather not.” Walter gave a nod.

“ All right then, could you tell us what happened after that? Walter was fairly curious just who the officer was. Feeling the need to interview him or her as well but he didn’t feel like pressing the issue at the moment. There was so much more information he could get from Brian.
“ Could you tell us what happened after that then?”

“ Kate went through a lot of trouble to help me relax early on. I don’t know how she kept so still for so long I have to admit though, I didn’t believe what was going on until she actually let me touch one of her fingers. I nearly had relapse right there, when I realized I wasn’t just dreaming but she kept me calm.”

“ Just how did she keep you calm?” Brian blushed when Walter asked this question and he knew right there he wanted to press the issue.

“ She started by holding me, she held me for the longest time. I felt like a little bird to be honest. I imagine if she had set me down and given me the option I would have taken off running again. It really helped to keep me calm though she did have to hold onto me for quite some time. Now I don’t want to leave.” Kate and Brian gave each other a quick glance and she had to resist the urge to pick Brian back up.

“ So what did you two do once you got over your fear?”

“ We went swimming, Kate built some sand castles while I relaxed, I did some hand gliding while Kate flew a kite, plaid some catch we did quite a few things.” Walter felt like asking just how one goes swimming with someone as large as Kate but decided against it. He needed to keep the rating of this interview relatively tamed.

“ What did you think of Kate’s living conditions?”

“ I didn’t like how she was done, but at least she was happy. I mean, no matter how nice the prison she was still a prisoner. It was just recently they had become unbearable.”

“ Please if you don’t mind. Go on about what you did while with Kate.” Brian gave a nod and began to recount his activities with Kate in greater detail. Including the shelling and training games she did.

******************************************************************************
“ That is going to have consequences.” Brian glanced up at Kate as they set in her room. Having finished the conversation with Walter some time ago. He had left shortly after interview Brian though he seemed as if he wanted to continue. Kate wasn’t sure why he had left, perhaps he had agreed to a certain time limit.

“ What do you mean?”

“ I think I gave away more information then what I meant to. I mean I doubt the military is going to take what I said about them laying down and I don’t have any evidence to prove it.” Kate gave a shrug of her shoulders. “ All well, I suppose it can’t be helped.”

“ How are you feeling about it Kate?” Kate lifted Brian from his position on the ground atop her leg.
“ I feel just fine. Which kind of surprises me I thought I would feel more stressed out about it, but lately. I just haven’t been able to feel as worried as I use to me, at least not with you near me. I guess you’re the first sedative that has worked on me for many years.” Brian grinned in response to this.

“ So do you want to see if we can find a way to watch the news. See just how your interview turned out. I don’t think it was live and even if it was I imagine people still want to analyze it. That is if you are really feeling so mellow.”

“ Well I didn’t bring my computer with me and I don’t feel like swimming all the way back to the island. Perhaps we can find a way to watch it though.”

“ How about a normal television?” Kate seemed a little surprised by this suggestion. She could see well enough that was true and hear well enough. Of course she felt it would feel a little strange to watch a tv that was far too small for her.

“Okay, but where are we going to get one?”

******************************************************************************

To say Debra was annoyed would have been an understatement. She had managed to get the television situated in the window by placing a table behind it. Now she found herself setting on the tip of Kate’s index finger while Brian set on the middle. Kate held them level with the television as they watched the news. “ I hate politics.” Kate giggled down at Debra who seemed more then a little upset. Apparently she didn’t like how things had worked out. Brian had remembered Debra mentioning her shows earlier and suggested that they make use of hers.

“ Well that is odd, I figured as a soldier you would be particularly interested in it.” Debra just gave a shrug and continued to pout. As the commercial brake ended, they found that the broadcast had already been going for a while.

“ The E.E.S is one of the more promising technologies that came out of this whole messy affair. We found that during our studies the young lady in question didn’t get anywhere near all her energy from what she ate. Our scientist where able to uncover just where she got it from and even how she tapped into it.” Kate kept quiet as the device was actually discussed, noting that even though the compounds that where actually used had been discovered by examining her. Very little mention of her was actually given.

“ So, that thing is tapping into the same energy source I use.” Brian looked up at Kate and then back to the screen. Currently they where watching an actual demonstration of the device. If Kate had to liken it unto something, she would have considered it like a solar panel except in this case there didn’t seem to be any interference from the outside world. Looking down at her skin she had to admit she had quite a large surface area and the larger she grew the more she had. A long sigh escaped her lips as she silently thanked her body or whatever force had caused it. That she had finally stopped growing. “ Well this explains why they always wanted to take skin samples from me.”
“ So you don’t mind that it is going to be going in active use before long.” Kate gave a shrug of her shoulders.

“ I am not happy about it, but well at least it is going to be helping some people. It just worries me a bit is all.” Brian didn’t bother pressing the issue as he continued watching the news broadcast. He didn’t want to try and worry Kate. “ Anyway, it should at least justify the expenses on me.”

******************************************************************************

Brian was grateful he was setting on top of Kate’s shoulder as he heard the impacts on the ground. Kate was tapping her finger against the ground the force of the action having already formed a creator. Kate was rather bored and had begun growing irritable. “ I swear I came over here to explore the nation not to be confined to an area smaller then the island. I think I am going to have to talk to some people.” Kate suddenly stopped tapping her finger and turned her attention off in the direction. Brian followed her gaze, wondering what errand Debra had been sent on this time. Kate was a bit perplexed when the humvee came to a stop and a black-haired woman jumped out even before Debra could. Brian didn’t recognize the woman at first but he got the ultimate oh shit feeling for some odd reason.

Brian’s concerns only grew when he noted an odd look appear on Kate’s face when the woman started talking. “ Hey Kate, what is she saying.”

“ Brian she is here to talk to you.” Kate didn’t bother saying anything else before retrieving Brian from her shoulder. Lowering him down to the ground, at first he was quite curious just what was going on when he got a better look at the woman’s face. “ Recognize her?”

“ Hey Mom” was the only thing Brian could think of saying as he found himself face to face with his mother.
“ Don’t you, “hey mom” me mister. You have some explaining to do.” Brian took in a swallow of air and wished that Kate would lift him up further.

“ Could it wait until later?”

“ No. Now just when where you going to tell me about this?” Kate was uncertain just what she should do as she listened to the woman that she had just found out to be Brian’s mother. At first she had been a little skeptical but upon Brian identifying her she felt even more out of place then usual. She didn’t want to be a bother but she didn’t want to leave Brian alone either. One thing that surprised Kate, it seemed that a mother’s concern for her child could out weigh her fear or was that anger? From the woman’s voice Kate couldn’t really be sure.

“ Okay, well you probably already know this is Kate. You know. I mentioned talking to her on the internet.” Kelly wasn’t certain of what she should do, Kate had yet to set Brian down entirely. She wanted to run up to him and hug him, she had been so worried about what happened to her boy. That said she also wanted an explanation and perhaps to smack him for worrying her so much.
“ Hey, perhaps we should go back to the tent? I mean, it must be a little odd having this conversation out in the open.” Kelly glanced up at Kate, though she didn’t have a reason to trust the girl herself. Kate was already holding her son and she did want to speak with him and even her for that matter. Brian started to protest worried how his mother would respond.

“ All right, I want to talk to you as well after all.” Kelly agreed before Brian could protest. It took Kate a moment to respond but she finally reached down and picked Kelly up. Standing to her full towering height, she left Debra behind.

“ So you two intend on getting married?” Kelly set in the floor along with Brian, Kate off to the side of them partially laying down to bring her head closer.

“ Yes mother and before you try to talk me out of it. There is no possible way you can do that.” Brian remembered his promise to Kate that from before if his entire family rejected him for marrying her. He would still rather be with her. Kelly let out a long sigh in response to this.

“ Just how long has this been going on?”

“ Several months now, a bit over a year actually.” Kelly had seen enough of the news to have an idea of just how it had happened. Still, she wanted to hear what they had to say from them.

“ You’re sure nothing could change your mind?”

“ Yeah, I am sure nothing could change my mind.”

“ What about you?” Kelly glanced up at Kate.
“ Mrs. Harrington I love Brian and intend to marry him.” Kelly wasn’t sure about all of this. She had seen the news and had formed quite a few opinions of Kate before learning her son was with her. Now that she had learned of the situation things where more difficult. Kelly stood up and walked over to Brian, bending down she gave her boy a hug before straitening up.

“ I trust your judgement sweety though I admit I have some fears for your safety. I saw the report earlier and rushed right out here. Now, why don’t you two love birds tell me exactly how this all happened. After all I don’t think I can trust the news to deliver information of such great importance.” Kelly once again sat down. “ And none of that gory stuff either, I want to hear about you two.” Brian glanced up at Kate who gave her shoulders a shrug. Clearing his throat, he began to relate the story to his mother. Choosing to start where he had actually began to truly talk to Kate.

******************************************************************************

Kelly blinked a few times as she looked at Brian. She had remained quite calm after getting in the tent and had listened to the story patiently. She hadn’t said a word as Brian had elaborated on just how he and Kate had gotten to know one another. Glancing up at Kate now. “ All right, now why don’t you tell me about yourself young-lady?” Kate, didn’t know what to think of this situation. She didn’t know the woman she did feel a need to gain her approval. After all she was Brian’s mother and even if he was willing to leave his family. She doubted that he wanted to.

“ Well I am 964 feet tall, I am 21 years old.” Kelly waved her hand dismissing the way the conversation was going.

“ None of that technical stuff, tell me about your past.” Kate gave a slight nod.

“ Okay. Well I was abandoned by my biological parents before I can even remember. Luckily someone found me in the trash they left me in and I was saved. After that I spent some time in an orphanage where it looked like I would die an early death. Since well I didn’t have anything that one could really call an immune system. This was actually what got me my body. You see I was a nearly perfect candidate, I didn’t have any family that would worry about be going missing. I didn’t have an immune system that might dampen the treatment’s effectiveness and I was still developing. The military retrieved me and I underwent the treatment.”

“ Where you intentionally made this large?”

“ Oh no, the treatment was only suppose too enhanced physical abilities. Stronger, faster better eye sight that sort of thing. Somehow it went further with me though, far further then previous test subjects. My body didn’t just get enhanced but it began to self evolve. Since then. Well the treatment was never meant to go this far and I doubt it could. No one really understands how my body works. At least not on the deepest levels.”

“ So you don’t know if you can have children?” Brian’s face lit up and so did Kate’s.
“ Well no. I can’t say that we do.” Kelly could only begin to imagine what the children would be like if the mother was someone like Kate. However, that didn’t stop her she was still a mother after all.

“ Brian I expect to be a grandmother before my death.” Kate blinked in response to this, she most assuredly wasn’t expecting that last comment.

“ Well we do plan on trying.” Kelly had figured as much though she chose not to ask to many questions. If her son liked really tall girls then she could leave it at that.

“ So what are you two going to do now?”

“ Well I had hoped to join Kate in on her travels and then after words get married. After that Kate hopes to find a place to live with enough space for her roam and not injure anyone. That and a home that she can actually stand up in.”

“ Isn’t that the truth?” Kate let out a sigh and proceeded to set on her knees, reaching up she touched the top of the tent with the tip of her finger. It was odd but Kelly seemed far more at ease with Kate then most people. Especially considering the short amount of time she had known her. The reason was actually quite simple for Kelly, Kate had her baby and the fear of losing her baby far out weighed the fear of losing her life. She had already dealt with a far greater fear, then being next to this rather large young lady.

“ Sweety, you realize that you are going to end up swept up in all this? They are a lot of people that have some pretty negative views about Kate here and I doubt they will look kindly upon you.”

“ Well they can go screw themselves. What about you mom? How do you feel about Kate?” Kelly let out a sigh.

“ Oh I don’t know, I mean I trust your judgement and I can hardly believe you would be with some monster. Like that Elliot has made her out to be. Still, you are taking away my baby.” Kelly glanced over at Kate who couldn’t help but grin. “ Anyway, you already said you where going to go through with this with or without my approval so I can’t really stop you. You’re all grown up now.” Brian was fairly happy about this news.

“ How does dad feel about all this?”

“ He wanted to come out himself but I managed to convince him to let me. He was even more high strung then I was.” Everyone grew quiet for a while longer. “ Kate, you where telling me your story a moment ago. I am sorry I got you side-tracked. Please continue.”

“ All right, well after my rescue the treatment was tried on me. I suppose it didn’t really register with anyone that it might kill me since it was well tested. I wouldn’t have had much of a life anyway as I was. After the treatment was given to me though my health improved and it seemed to be working fine until well I started growing very quickly and kept growing very quickly until today. There was some talk about putting me under since they didn’t know what was happening but Michael the head researcher and Sheila managed to convince them other wise. I guess Sheila and Michael became my parents and the army my family. The raised me.”

“ That must have been an unusual childhood.” Kate gave a nod.

“ Yeah it was when I think about it but I was happy. Though it is strange, I suppose no parent is happy when they child uses the lessons they taught it against them.” Kelly grew silent for a moment. As she realized what Kate had meant by that last statement she chose not to ask about it. Brian didn’t really want to touch on that issue either, he knew how Kate had been taught growing up. “ Perhaps, we should go and get something to eat.” Kate was the only one in the room that realized the bad timing of that comment. Still it had gotten late and neither of them felt like mentioning Kate’s choice of timing.

******************************************************************************

“ Are you sure you won’t reconsider?”

“ Just how long do you plan on keeping me here?” Mark looked up at Kate, the towering young woman glaring down at him seemed fairly upset. “ When I said, I was giving you a month to get ready for me coming to the states I meant for traveling as well.”

“ There have just been unexpected delays in planning your trip is all.”

“ Oh haven’t worked out enough areas to set up the tanks so they can point their noise makers at me? Or perhaps you haven’t informed the crowds of where I am going to be so they can continue that annoying chant.” Brian was staying out of this conversation as he set atop Kate’s shoulder. He couldn’t hear what Mark was saying to Kate and he wasn’t paying attention to what Kate was saying. Rather, he continued to look upward into Kate’s hair. He was on Kate’s side as far as the matters went he just didn’t see a reason to get involved. Kate didn’t need a little cheerleader encouraging her. Mark was getting fairly upset with Kate’s attitude.

“ You know it takes time to prepare things for you. We can’t stop everything we are doing just to cater to your whims.” An annoyed snort came from Kate.

“ Cater to my whims? What do you think I am doing for you? I have been waiting within this little narrow strip of land you call a camp. When I could have already up and walked out of here.” Unlike the public Mark knew this was true, the tanks that currently surrounded Kate were not where near powerful enough to actually harm her. Meaning there was no way they could actually stop her from leaving if she chose to.

“ Then would you at least give us another month to prepare everything?” Kate wasn’t exactly of how long she had already been in the encampment. Though she knew, it had been a few weeks at least. Mark didn’t know quite what was going to happen as Kate seemed to tense up. For a moment it seemed as if her muscles where becoming even more defined then they already where larger. As if her body was preparing itself for some serious physical action. His observations where very accurate, as Kate’s temper began to flair up her body was indeed preparing itself. It was a sudden very pleasant feeling on her neck that calmed her down. Considering that he was on her shoulder Brian could tell Kate was getting upset. While he wasn’t aware of the exact reason he felt he should help calm her.

Brian and leaned over and planted a kiss on Kate’s neck. Wrapping his arms around as much of that wonderful tower as he possibly could. Kate visibly calmed down, Brian really did serve as a wonderful sedative on her. “ I see I made a mistake in coming here. I didn’t set a deadline before when I would be leaving. Fine you have another mother but that is it and I am going to be keeping track. Thirty two days from now and I am leaving.” Mark was a bit surprised by Kate’s decision, he had expected her to shorten it a bit. That she had agreed to a solid thirty two days was actually quite surprising.

“ We will make good use of that time.” Kate didn’t bother responding but grumbled a bit under her breath. Mark was actually smiling when Kate stood up, though that left his face the moment he found himself flat on his back. As Kate stormed away, she moved more quickly then normal the force of the hasty impacts sending powerful shockwaves throughout the area. It was clear while Kate had agreed to give more time she wasn’t happy about the alteration. Brian just continued to enjoy his setting position.

Kate walked to the edge of the camp looking out over the ocean. She had to find something to take her mind of this. “ Your mother is really something else.”

“ I’ll have to agree with you there.”

“ Do you think she really wants to get to know me better?”

“ Yeah, she just had to rush out here all of a sudden I doubt she had time to really prepare herself for the trip. Once things settle down, I am sure she will want to visit longer. To be honest though I am kind of glad she left. It felt odd having her here.” Kate let out a giggle feeling her anger evaporate.

“ Yeah, that wasn’t exactly how I had hoped to meet my mother-in-law. Would you like to go home for a while? Since I am going to be spending another month here.”

“ No thanks. I am happy being with you.” Kate was glad to here this news, she was getting rather irritable with everything and it was nice to have Brian around to help keep her calm.

“ Hey Brian, you said we planned on having children. I don’t remember ever talking about that.” Brian felt his heart skip a beat.

“ Ehh whoops. Sorry about that one Kate. I mean I just figured since we planned on getting married that children where part of the equation and my mother was there and she really does want to be a grandmother before she dies.” Brian continued on for some time until Kate interrupted him.

“ Brian hush up. It is all right I like the idea of having kids to. It is just that, well lets assume that it is possible for you to get me pregnant. They are probably going to inherit more then a few traits from me. Are you sure you like the idea of having a child that could hold you in its hand?” Brian let out a sigh, he didn’t bother telling Kate that one of the reasons his mother wanted him to have children, was so he would suffer the way she did.

“ It doesn’t bother me anymore then the idea of having a wife that can hold me in her hands. Though, I do have to admit that I probably won’t be much help in disciplining them. I doubt I could really give them a spanking.” A slight chuckle came from Kate. “ What is so funny?”

“ Oh I just got a cute mental image. Don’t worry though I will take care of the spanking if it is required.” Brian chuckled as he already had a good idea of just what Kate was thinking of.

“ Well you know if they do inherit your size I won’t be much helping. Especially during the early years.”

“ I know, but what is so unusual about that?”

“ Hey now, I can’t help it if they are too big for me to rock and if they are human sized I will have to do a lot of the raising.”

“ That is true. I wonder which they would be better off being. Being normal sized human beings or growing to be as large as I am.” Brian couldn’t think of an answer so he didn’t bother trying to respond. As the two of them kept quiet Kate slowly glanced around the area. Towards the tent, they would be here another month before she could leave. After all even, if she didn’t like it, Kate had no desire to go back on her word. “ So Brian. How about we go and practice just what needs to happen before having a baby?” Kate didn’t bother waiting for Brain to respond. She simply turned and made her way back towards the tent the two of them had been spending their time in.

Brian was uncertain of just how to respond as Kate’s massive hand came up and retrieved him from her shoulder. “ Kate, are you sure you want to do this? I mean people are going to here you and wonder.”

Kate proceeded to set Brian upon the ground and lean forward so that her pert rear raised high into the air. “ Brian, people have been looking at me for a long time now and to be honest. You where my first truly sexual experience and I have no intention of stopping especially for a month.” Kate gave a shudder. “ It is far too much fun.” Kate set up once again raising up on her knees to bring herself as close to a standing position as she could. “ Now let us see. Where should we start?” Brian had tried to point out the lack of privacy to Kate, but as she looked down at him he decided he wasn’t going to try anymore. “ How about we start with you doing some exploring? Where would my little one like to start first?”

Brian considered his for a moment, his first thoughts where of breast and Kate’s pussy lips followed secondly by ass. However, he felt it would be a bad move to try and start with these areas. “ Well how about you let me kiss you a few times at first.” Brian knew that if he was going to take care of Kate he was going to have to get her warmed up first. Kate didn’t bother arguing but proceeded to retrieve Brian from the ground. He expected her to lie back but instead Kate held up a peace of hair to him.

“ Take hold little one.” Brian didn’t bother arguing though he was fairly curious what Kate had in mind. Brian reached out and took hold of the golden brown strand of hair.

“ Use your legs to and wrap your arms around it.” Brian quickly wrapped his legs and arms around the strand of hair at which time Kate released. Brian had to suppress a scream and suddenly realized why Kate had him use his legs. Kate gave Brian a few moments to swing close to her lips before gently blowing upon his body. Brian was grateful he had gotten such a secure hold on the hair as he felt the force of that wind. Kate carefully blew Brian away from her lips being careful to avoid blowing him off her strand of hair. While she felt confident she could catch him before he reached a high enough rate of fall to be injured. She didn’t see any reason to take to many chances. At first Brian was quite scared thanks to his current condition, however it didn’t take him long to adapt.

Kate’s puckered lips would release a torrent of air that would lift him away from her lips. His grip on her strand of hair prevented him from being blown away and the view was quite nice. When the strand seemed as if it was leveling out she would suddenly stop and he would find himself swinging back towards those massive lips only to have another air current would carry him afloat once again. Though he was grateful Kate’s hair kept him from being carried away. Kate did this for some 6 times however, as he began to drift towards her lips the seventh time she didn’t put near as much force into her breath. The wind Brian found meeting him where far gentle just enough to slow his fall so that he wouldn’t be harmed. Kate giggled a bit as she felt Brian impact with her lips.

Brian was grateful for the softness of Kate’s lips as he impacted with them. As Brian came to rest against Kate’s lips, he couldn’t help but wonder what was next. Though he did enjoy their warmth his arms and legs would eventually get tired. Without jeopardizing his safety Brian managed to maneuver himself so that he could kiss her upper lip. Brian was even more startled when Kate’s lips suddenly vanished from his plain view. As Kate opened her mouth. Brian found himself looking into the massive cavern of her mouth. “ Hmm to settle for the cavern and risk what waits inside or try to make for the summit?” Kate wanted to respond but she kept herself from doing so. At least verbally. Brian noted a sudden rush of movement as Kate’s tongue suddenly flicked out towards him. Coming up under him he could hardly believe how dexterous the muscle was as it nearly behaved like a serpent. Wrapping around him to drag him within the void of Kate’s mouth.

“ Ahh the hydra has me.” Further comments from Brian where cut off for the moment as Kate snapped her mouth shut. A moment later her tongue flicked him over into the space between her cheek and teeth.

“ Hyda? I don’ have sevn tongue.” Kate found talking with Brian in her mouth to be a somewhat awkward experience. After all she had to be careful she didn’t accidently catch him between two of her teeth or swallow. Brian found this fairly amusing though, he did wish he had gotten undress before Kate had done that.

“ Sorry it was the first thing that came to mind. You know Kate you are going to ruin all my outfits if you do this too often.”

“ Well undres.” Brian didn’t start right away as Kate kept her mouth open. Instead he proceeded to climb over her massive teeth. As he did this though he couldn’t help but stand up. Looking around he could hardly believe that he was actually standing on one of Kate’s teeth. The light that her opened mouth let in allowed him to look up and see those massive pearly boulders that rested above him. Brian gave his head a quick shake. No. He wouldn’t describe them as boulders. He had often thought how pearly white Kate’s teeth where and so very smooth. Sculptures were the best way to define them. At least that he could come up with for the moment. Even one of the most destructive parts of Kate’s body was far more then a simple stone.

Kate felt Brian lingering on her teeth for some time. An electrical jolt seemed to run through her body as she felt him touch her gums for a moment before hopping down. She didn’t know how to define the feeling or why she felt that way but it felt exciting. Then she felt his little feet making their way across her tongue. Playfully Kate gave her tongue a slight flick sending Brian back towards her throat ever so slightly. Brian was grateful that Kate’s tongue was fairly soft as he landed. “ Hey I thought you where going to let me take my clothes off.”

“ Wha? I am not stoping you.” Brian was bounced around as Kate spoke, her warm breath washing over him. Pulling himself back to a standing position, Brian took off on a dread run across Kate’s tongue only to be thrown back a moment later. He soon realized the game that Kate was playing as he tried again. For roughly every two steps Brian would take Kate would throw him back one step. This served to greatly drag out his journey but he didn’t complain. He couldn’t have regularly foreplay with Kate thus they had to improvise and while he couldn’t speak for Kate. He had to admit the experiencing was fairly exciting. Kate was indeed enjoying toying with her little one as he made his slow progress. He didn’t scream and even though his steps where hurried they weren’t frantic. He trusted her which made the game even more enjoyable.

At last Brian arrived at the front of Kate’s mouth. Quickly climbing over her teeth so that he stood between her front teeth and gum. Letting out a long sigh he quickly began to strip away his clothing incase Kate got any other ideas. Upon removing his clothing Brian quickly threw them out of Kate’s mouth. Kate’s hand moved quickly and snatched his clothing out of the air. The moment Brian’s clothing was back on the ground Kate’s tongue quickly moved to recapture him and Kate proceeded to shut her mouth. Kate soon decided that Brian tasted better without his clothing then with. As Brian found himself once again in total darkness. He placed a kiss on the very tip of Kate’s massive tongue. He was actually surprised as his entire body was shaken with a low moan from Kate in response.

Brian responded kissing Kate’s tongue yet again. He had to keep in mind that this whole situation was something of a kiss for Kate. Just as touching her lips previously had been. A kiss and oral sex all at the same time. Remembering how he had massaged her lips, Brian began to massage Kate’s tongue to the best of his abilities. Kate’s approval was far too obvious as her moans seemed to shake every bone in his body. Kate responded by moving him about within her mouth, pressing his tiny form against her inner cheeks and upper jaw. He was a bit startled when she positioned him between her teeth and bit down. However, Kate didn’t come close to shutting her teeth together. Neither did she use enough force to harm him.

At last Kate’s mouth opened up once again. Extending her tongue Kate plucked Brian from the very tip of it. “ You still taste sweet little one much better without your clothing.” Brian took a moment to respond as he wiped some of Kate’s saliva from himself.

“ Thanks, though I think I need to get cleaned up now.”

“ Oh my, I didn’t think of that problem. Now let me think just how can I clean my little one up?” Kate scanned the area for only a few moments. “ Rats, I can’t think of anything. I suppose I will have to take you somewhere else to get you cleaned up.” Brian didn’t get a chance to protest as Kate made her way outside of the tent. As Kate stood up to her full height, she looked towards the tanks and protestors. A sudden impulse ran throughout her. Suddenly Kate lifted Brian above herself. Opening her massive mouth, she allowed his little form to fall, returning him to the darkness. Brian didn’t have time to be scared as he only caught a glimpse of Kate’s throat. Kate’s tongue captured him the moment he fell past her teeth and her mouth snapped shut. A huge smile on her face.

Kate’s tongue held Brian against the roof of her mouth while she tilted her head back. Preventing him from sliding down her throat. Kate knew the protestors had to be watching her very carefully as did the soldiers as a collective gasp seemed to ring throughout the entire encampment. Kate refrained from pretending to swallow. Fearing that she might accidently suck Brian down her throat or injure him considering the force of the suction when she did swallow. In truth she felt certain that if she did it would end in him being killed. Brian felt as Kate once again looked forward and began to walk. Her tongue relaxed its grip on him and he found himself setting on its bumpy surface. Kate made her way over to her bath area for a moment. Only going half way into the tent she took hold of one of the fire hoses and proceeded to feel her mouth half way with water.

Brian wasn’t certain what was going on as he found his already damp environment getting very wet. He soon realized though just how Kate planned to clean him off as he was swished about within her mouth. Brian felt more then a little silly as Kate practically gargled him clean before retrieving him from her mouth and swallowing the water. “ Kate. Are you sure you wanted to do that?” Kate gave a slight giggle.
“ Sure. I can actually hear the crowd panicking.” Kate proceeded to crawl out of the tent.

“ Kate. Please. Don’t do what I think you are planning.”

“ Oh please Brian? Let me show off my little one. I will even hold you between my fingers so that only your upper body can be seen. You have come so far in your exercise routine that I want to show you off a bit.” Brian wasn’t sure if he wanted to let Kate show him off. After all while he was proud of his body, he wasn’t that proud of it. Then again it wasn’t like he would be showing off too much.

“ All right.” Kate let out an excited giggle and plucked Brian from the ground. Using her other hand she positioned him so that his lower body was covered by the two fingers he was held between.

“ Thanks and be sure to ask me for a favor later on.” Kate then proceeded to draw herself back out of the tent. Looking towards the protestors, she wondered if any of them where still watching her. They had gone quiet for a moment. Kate then proceeded to hold Brian up in front of her lips. Would any of them recognize him as the same person that had went into her mouth moments earlier? She didn’t know still she enjoyed the joke. Brian felt rather odd as he was held up for public view. At least Kate was keeping his lower regions covered. He was grateful Kate only held him there for a moment before tucking him between her chest. Kate was careful as she parted her breast to put on as much of a show as possible. Slowly lowering Brian within the confines of her cleavage. She allowed her breast to swallow him up entirely. Kate then proceeded to make her way back into the tent.

Brian didn’t get to linger in Kate’s cleavage for to long before she retrieved him from the soft confines. “ Thanks for playing along and not getting mad at my little joke.”

“ Don’t worry I am not mad but that was still mean of you.” Kate put on a mock pout. “ Young lady that pout isn’t going to save you. You need a spanking.” Kate didn’t lose the pout as she proceeded to lower her panties and skirt before laying flat on her stomach.

“ I suppose you are right.” Kate then proceeded to set Brian down upon her back. “ How many lick am I going to get?”

“ Just enough to make sure you learn your lesson.” Kate then proceeded to walk across the plain of Kate’s back. Climbing up her right but cheek he gave it as hard a swat as he possibly could. “ That was a very naughty thing you did.” Another swat. “ Not even consulting me first.” Another swat. “ Frightening those poor loud mouths.” Another swat. “ I bet the soldiers where panicking.” Brian knew that he could possibly hurt Kate which made the spanking all the more fun. Kate played along with each time he would scold her she would give a slight yelp though most assuredly a mock one. She would then jump slightly though she had to be careful not to throw Brian off. “ That was a very naughty girl, now what do you have to say for yourself?”

Kate’s voice had a mock cry to it. “ I am sorry I didn’t mean to be naughty.” Brian found it very hard to keep a serious expression. Here he was standing atop Kate’s rear. Seemingly less then one inch tall and he was supposed to be disciplining her.

“ Have you learned your lesson then?”


“ Uhu, can I have my dolly back now?”

“ Yes you may.” Kate giggled a bit and proceeded to pluck Brian from her rear. Setting up Kate slipped her skirt off though oddly she pulled her panties back up. Kate then proceeded to bring Brian back to her lips and give him a fully body kiss though she refrained from sucking him back into her mouth. Brian had actually worried he was going to end up in Kate’s mouth a third time. As much as he enjoyed the experience he didn’t feel that three times in one day was really needed.

“ Now what should I do with my little dolly. Hmm, I think I want to play mommy for a moment.” Brian couldn’t take his eyes away from Kate’s chest as she lowered him to the ground. He had a good idea of what was about to happen. Kate smiled down at her little audience and regretted she didn’t have a more graceful way of removing her clothing. Pulling the massive shirt over her head she folded the garment and set it aside. Kate considered having Brian try to earn his feeding and try to remove her bra but she knew there was no way he could and she didn’t have the patience at the moment. Undoing her bra straps Kate let one cup fall down though she didn’t remove the entire garment. Picking Brian up she positioned him on the center of her palm and brought him to her nipple.

Brian and Kate both knew there was no way on earth he was going to get that nipple into his mouth. After all it was as either on slightly smaller then himself or larger. He was quite willing to bank on the larger when Kate was excited. Taking a moment to look around he couldn’t help but notice the only thing he could see in front of him was Kate’s massive breast. She had actually slightly cupped her hand so that she could squeeze on her breast with her fingers while being careful not to press her palm into her nipple. “ Now don’t tell me dolly doesn’t know what to do?” Brian didn’t wait for Kate to start explaining but wrapped his hands around as much of Kate’s nipple as he could.

Leaning forward Brian squeezed with all the strength in his hand as he began to lick Kate’s flesh. Immediately he heard a contented sigh. “ That is a good little one.” Brian felt a slight rocking as Kate’s hand shifted slightly as her massive fingers massaged the exterior of her breast. Brian took advantaged of his semi vertical position and proceeded to press his legs into Kate’s areola. Brian had to be careful not to use to much of his energy as he used his legs, hands and mouth to stimulate Kate’s nipple. Other wise he wouldn’t have enough energy for the rest of her body, still he also wanted to make sure she wasn’t doing all the work. One especially beneficial part of using his legs was Brian found his dick touching up against Kate’s skin very rarely. This was immensely beneficial as he didn’t want to risk getting off prematurely.

As Kate’s enjoyment grew so did her nipple. As this happened Brian began bighting down on as much of the skin as he could. While this was significantly more forceful then his licks and kisses, it did provide extra stimulation which Kate enjoyed. “ Oh Brian that feels so nice. Mmm wouldn’t it to be nice if I could really breast feed? You can make my meal time all the more enjoyable.” Brian continued to massage Kate’s nipple as he considered this. He had to admit the idea was exciting for him though he didn’t know if he would want milk for every meal or if it would be healthy. It would be an enjoyable experience.

Brian noted his environment becoming more crowded as Kate began to massage her breast more forcefully pushing him closer to her nipple as she did so. Not only that but Kate’s nipple had grown considerably since they had begun. Brian finally decided to readjust himself and began to scoot along Kate’s hand so that he was alongside her nipple. He then proceeded to climb atop the bit of flesh now that he could actually set. Kate felt this action and couldn’t help but peak. Brian actually found that he had enough room to lie down atop Kate’s nipple in its excited state. He was actually grateful for this as it allowed him to obtain a more secure grip. “ You look so cute my little one. Do you like riding my nipple?”

“ Of course.” Brian stopped kissing, biting and licking Kate’s nipple just long enough to respond to her question. Kate didn’t bother massaging her right breast anymore she enjoyed watching Brian caressing her nipple far more. The visual stimulation and the bit of physical that Brian could provide were far more enjoyable then keeping him covered with her hand. Of course having Kate smiling down at him only inspired Brian to work even harder at his current task. Kate finished slipping her bra off, depositing the garment on top of her shirt she leaned back making use of one arm for balance while the other was used to take care of her left breast. As Brian glanced across to Kate’s other breast. He found himself wondering which she truly enjoyed more. His feather-light messages upon her incredibly sensitive skin or the far more firm ones she could provide herself.

As Brian found his position shifting. He quickly realized that he needed to get a certain part of his body off Kate’s nipple. The idea of where he was, the site of Kate massaging her own breast, the perfume, warmth and softness of her skin was all proving too much. If he remained how he was he would end up expending himself far too soon. Kate smiled down at Brian as he managed to steady himself on that incline, realizing what was going on she further obliged him by laying back entirely. Now that he was able to stand Brian took a moment to stand next to Kate’s nipple. “ Well now I feel tiny, my nipple is just slightly taller then you.” Brian smirked a bit as he looked back at Kate.

“ Yeah you are kind of short for a girl, not even a thousand feet tall.” Kate couldn’t help but chuckle causing Brian to bounce slightly on her chest. “ Hey Kate would you mind helping me down. I think I am a little overly stimulated.”

“ Sure thing little one. How about you spend some time on the plain?” Kate lifted Brian from her breast, depositing him on her stomach. Looking about Brian suddenly made his way over to Kate’s belly button. Kate wondered just what was going on until she felt Brian’s fingers and mouth moving against the edges of her belly button. Kate actually gave a slight start as it tickled her slightly, this was exactly what Brian had been hoping for though. Kate couldn’t quite define the feeling as Brian tickled the outer edges of her belly button. It wasn’t over whelming but it did make her squirm. Yet she found it strangely stimulating. Brian was rocked from side to side thanks to Kate’s squirming and had to be careful to continue in a circular motion. Even though he couldn’t see Kate’s face thanks to the twin peeks that blocked his vision. He was able to hear her approval quite easily. “ Now where did you learn that one?”


“ Just now, I felt like trying something new.” Brian didn’t bother mentioning that he needed a spot where he could keep in the mood and keep Kate’s excitement growing but allow his own stimulation to decrease. Even if Kate got off before him he knew she would still have plenty of stamina while he could only hope for twice tops. In truth he hoped that he could get Kate off a few times before his own release. Brian had a hard time deciding which was better. The idea that he could pay so much attention to every single part of Kate’s body or would it have been better if he could have paid more attention to several parts at the same time? Kate knew by now that people could probably hear her shifting around but she didn’t really care. They would really hear something when she didn’t have to hold herself back for fear of hurting Brian’s ear drums.

Brian completed the circle a few times before climbing out of Kate’s belly button. Glancing down towards her panty clad crotch then up towards her chest he quickly realized he needed to formulate a pattern if he was going to last. Walking across Kate’s body was enjoyable but it was also a somewhat lengthy walk. If he had to run back and forth between several body parts there was no way that he could last. It was still a little too risky for him to try and return to those peeks and anyway Kate was doing quite a nice job of fondling her own breast. Still, there was something up there he felt that he should give attention.

Kate parted her breast as Brian neared them, allowing him to walk in between those massive peeks. Brian continued onward much to Kate’s surprise she thought he had decided to return to her breast. Instead he hopped down upon her neck, walked over to her massive chin and gave it a kiss. Getting down on his hands and needs Brian proceeded to kiss Kate’s throat. Kate let out a sigh it wasn’t quite what she had expected but she still enjoyed it. Brian remembered admiring Kate’s neck in the shower and realized that he had yet to give it the proper amount of attention. He was attempting to make up for that neglect now. As he placed his head near the vein, he had to wonder just how powerful Kate’s heart truly was. He had seen how hard it was to harm her and had been told how strong she was. How good of a insulator Kate’s skin was and yet he could hear the blood pulsing through her.

Did Kate even have a heart though? As he placed kisses on her skin, he had to remember Kate’s blood wasn’t even blood like that of a human. Did she even hate white or red blood cells? He didn’t know. Did it have anything else? Once again something he could only begin to guess at but he imagined it was so. What functions did it serve? He had heard how Kate’s body collected the majority of its energy, perhaps it was carrying this energy to her internal organs, those not designed to soak up power as her skin did. He couldn’t be sure of this either as perhaps all of her body soaked up energy. They where just so many things he didn’t know. One of the major ones being just how Kate could even detect his presence upon her neck. He didn’t truly know this either but he knew she could and she loved it and he loved her and that was enough for him.

Kate felt Brian grab hold of her hair. “ What are you doing Brian?”

“ Just wait and see.” Brian began to work his way across Kate’s hair. Thankful for how thick it was. As he did he felt a shadow come over him and noted Kate had rested a hand quite near by. She didn’t want to risk Brian slipping and falling from such a height. She didn’t have to worry as much when he was higher up. It would take him longer to hit the ground and she knew how to snatch people from the air. While on the side of her head he was still quite high up but she wasn’t sure if she could safely snatch him from the air, before he was caught by the ground. Brian continued on his journey until he came to Kate’s ear. Hopping down he found that Kate was large enough for him safely to set on the interior of her ear.

Kate let out a slight giggle as she felt Brian’s tiny form to come to rest in her ear. Brian began to massage the interior of Kate’s ear. Lightly nibbling her skin and running his fingers on the outer rim. This was an enjoyable form of attention and Kate noted that she rather enjoyed it that Brian not only lavished attention on her more sexual organs but he paid attention to others as well. “ Kate, you have such tiny ears.”

“ Sorry I am so tiny sweaty, that you can’t stand up in there.” Kate and Brian teased each other playfully.

“ That is all right. You know Kate I know you don’t always enjoy being so tall and at times want to be normal sized. I have to say though that if you where to become a normal sized woman I would miss being able to do things like this.” If Brian could see the smile on Kate’s face, he would have realized how profound an effect his words had upon her.

“ That isn’t the only thing you can do little one. You have only begun to explore this landscape.” Kate’s voice was heavy as if she was having trouble speaking. This was exactly the case as she grew more excited. She had to be careful about opening her mouth. She didn’t want to risk speaking to loudly or actually moaning. As Brian played with Kate’s ear his situation grew less tense until at last he felt prepared to give attention to other parts of her body. Once again he took hold of Kate’s hair and began climbing though this time he climbed atop her forehead. Kate’s hand followed along with him the entire time making sure he was kept safe. As Brian walked past her nose. He was since stumbling forward when Kate exhaled.

The gust of wind sent him stumbling forward where he landed upon Kate’s lips. She didn’t open her mouth though. Rather she only sucked very lightly on Brian’s tiny form giving him a kiss which he returned. Not wanting to risk Kate deciding to blow through her mouth Brian quickly got to his feet and proceeded to climb down unto Kate’s neck and once again make his way through the valley created by Kate’s breast. Brian made his way across Kate’s stomach and down to her panties intending on using the rough material to climb down between her thighs. He never got the chance though as he stepped upon the material that covered Kate’s pussy lips. He felt the ground shudder and was suddenly scooped up in Kate’s hand.

Kate didn’t know what Brian was planning on doing but as she felt a mini-orgasm rippling through her body she quickly took hold of Brian. Lifting her panties and deposited him within their confines. Brian was swallowed up by darkness as Kate wasted no time in letting the material close shut. He soon found himself covered in a wave of hot sticky fluids. So much so that it took him a moment to realize the truth of the matter. The rush of cum that had just soaked him was actually a very tiny orgasm on Kate’s scale. This did nothing to relieve Kate’s tension.


Instead the mini-orgasm only served to further excite Kate. While Brian had been calming down by avoiding stimulation, Kate had continued to stimulate herself aided by Brian’s light foreplay. The result being that while he had been calming down, she had been building up, then when his foot and came to rest on the exterior of her vagina she couldn’t help herself. Brian took a moment to wipe himself off as he breathed in Kate’s pheromones. He remembered the sent from previous times including when he had last been inside Kate’s panties. He still enjoyed it, finding his way in the darkness he found Kate’s lips and began to massage them. At the same time he stuck his tongue out and tasted Kate’s nectar. Brian was fairly perplexed when Kate’s hand returned a second later.

Kate had enough holding back. Taking hold of Brian with one hand, she used the other to open herself up. Brian didn’t know how too responded as he marveled at the site before him having only seen it once before. He thought of it as a living cavern waiting to swallow him up but he learned other wise shortly. Brian didn’t need to think of how to respond Kate had already decide for him and the cavern didn’t wait to swallow him. He was feed to it. Kate had wanted to go slow previously to only take him in perhaps part way. She couldn’t bring herself to do that though as she plunged Brian in his entirety into herself.

As Brian was thrust into Kate, he could hardly believe the feeling. If he had thought, Kate’s scent was strong outside of her he learned it was nothing to compared to that within her. He felt Kate’s heat engulf his entire body, her scent filled his nose and he could feel her walls surrounding him. The only link he had to the outside world was her fingers and soon that left him. Brian could hardly believe the experience as Kate withdrew her fingers leaving him trapped inside herself. He could feel her surrounding him entirely, whenever Kate would tighten up her muscles. Her flesh would close in on him. He wasn’t sure if the pheromones inside of Kate where stronger or if it was her flesh but he could hardly believe how he felt.

Brian didn’t think much as he plunged himself into the task at hand. Pressing himself against Kate’s walls he attempted to stimulate as much of her as he could. He could only move part of the time though as Kate relaxed and tighten her muscles around him. When she would tighten, he would find himself consumed in her softest flesh. Squirming against the warmth and softness that surrounded him. Smelling and tasting Kate the only sense that wasn’t currently on fire was sight. He simply wanted to feel Kate’s flesh engulfing him holding him, whenever she would relax her grip from around him he would quickly press himself against the flesh walls not wanting the feeling to pass and longing for the moment that they would hold him once again. The fact that he was only spending a quarter of his time actually standing, didn’t even register with him. As he was tossed about within Kate.
Neither did Brian realize that he was working his way deeper within Kate as if instinctively. The further he went down the strong the sent seemed to become. Kate thrusted her hips into the air, slamming them back to the ground with such terrible force the entire area was made to shake. The tent bottom practically disintegrated under the first impact and the supports for the tent where nearly destroyed upon the first impact. Kate had no reason to hold back now as she moaned. Allowing her passions build as they would, she had given Brian to her body and she trusted it to take care of him, her rational mind no longer made any attempt to hold her back. She could feel Brian’s every little movement within herself, his every movement lit different nerves up. The feeling only growing stronger as Brian made his way deeper within her.

Kate didn’t realize it when the tent collapsed the result of her slamming her hips into the ground. She didn’t take note of the soldiers fearful reaction surrounding the site, unsure of just what was going on. During all of this Sheila wore a bright blush on her face as she watched the tent collapse then saw one of Kate’s arms tear through it. The protestors and soldiers where about to get quite a show she imaged. Debra for her part was absolutely shaking with laughter as she knew exactly what was going on and couldn’t wait to see how everyone reacted to this.

Kate’s legs couldn’t do much damage fortunately as Kate had locked them together upon thrusting Brian inside of herself. As time passed even Kate’s arms halted, their destructive motions and she began to focus on stimulating her body with them. Gripping her breast in her own hands Kate pressed the massive mounds up towards her mouth. Licking the top of her tits with her tongue while pinching her nipples. Running her right hand down the underside of her breast and feeling of her abs. Kate’s movements began to become more focused on her and less destructive to the environment except when she would thrust her hips upward. Kate wasn’t the only one starting to settle down.

Brian found himself becoming more aware of his condition of being thrown about within Kate but that didn’t deter him. Instead he redoubled his efforts to keep standing and constantly pressed against the walls of Kate’s pussy. Feeling the folds of flesh wrap around him he attempted to push himself as deeply into the softness as he could. Only to have himself slip, and fall face first into Kate’s fluid and to stand again. Scurrying on hands and knees he would attempt to take hold of the folds of flesh to help himself stand only to find them far too slippery their softness offering little or know stability. Caressing, licking and kissing as much of Kate’s internal flesh as he possibly could.

Then he felt it a shudder that shook his entire world for that was what Kate’s vagina was to him at the moment. He was entirely shut off from outside influences how was he even breathing? Where was the air coming from? These questions only vaguely touched him at the very back of his mind and yet at the moment it didn’t matter. He was breathing and he didn’t particularly care where the air was coming from at the moment. Then a wave of Kate’s fluids struck him sending him under. Setting up Brian gasped and quickly took in air only to have another wave hit him. Realizing what was happening he held his breath and simply tried to enjoy the ride. Kate’s walls closing in on him, holding him.

As Kate shuddered and convulsed she instinctively wrapped her arms around herself and tightened her legs up. Attempting to avoid moving as she felt Brian’s little form gripped so deep within herself. This was perhaps the least destructive moments since Kate had thrust Brian within herself. At last Kate’s body relaxed and she glanced down at her panties, they where completely soaked. A long sigh came from Kate as she leaned back and just now noticed the weight on herself. A soft giggle escaped her as she lightly pushed up on the tattered remains of the tent. She was sure she would feel embarrassed later but right now she simply felt too good. Brian for his part was leaned back. Relaxing against one of Kate’s walls. Occasionally they would close around him in a very intimate hug. He had come shuddering inside of Kate during her own orgasm his little bit of spunk completely lost in Kate’s wave of pleasure.

******************************************************************************

Brian set atop Kate’s shoulder as they two of them watching the projection. It had been a week since their little love making session and Kate’s dealing with the consequences. They had been surprisingly few of these though as most seemed uncomfortable to discuss the subject with her. Telling a 900 plus feet tall woman she isn’t to have sex didn’t seem high on the agenda. Though Mark had mentioned the damage. No one made mention of Kate putting Brian in her mouth for the world to see as what she had done after words and been far more shocking. It didn’t bother Kate though and it had gotten them to set some things up to entertain her. Bringing her computer system over was one of the major benefits. “ So that is one of them?” Brian suddenly glanced down towards the side of the machine.

“ Yeah that is one of the E.E.S,s.” The device was smaller then what Brian had expected it to be. Kate could pick the machine up in a single hand though she could wrap her fingers all the way around it even while using both hands. It had shocked the two of them when it was brought over. Apparently they where now functional and where seeing some use. The reason Kate had one escaped Brian and Kate at the moment. As far as they could tell it was meant to show it off more often. Considering how many eyes, where currently focused on Kate. The week after their fun had been a very quiet one for Kate. It seemed she had put more energy into love making then Brian realized and she had been kind of tired ever since. She still didn’t truly sleep but she did spend more time just relaxing.

Brian grew quiet for a while longer uncertain of just what he should say. Looking back to the projection he watched as Kate browsed the few web sites where she felt certain that nothing about her would be posted. “ So how many of them do they plan on bringing into use?”

“ I don’t know for sure but from what I heard on the news they are preparing to shut down some of the older power plants. A few of the larger ones that still make use of fossil fuels.” The question didn’t really interest either of them Brian was just trying to make small talk. He didn’t really know why he wasn’t bored and was quite content just to sit on Kate’s shoulder.

“ Hey Brian I was wondering. I didn’t ask after our first time, but did you enjoy being inside of me.”

“ Kate, I loved it.” Kate let out a slight giggle and proceeded to stretch her arms above her head.

“ That is good, I swear I wasn’t sure how long I should keep you inside of me.”

“ Oh and just how long was I in you? When I went in it was day light when I got out the sun was going down.”


“ Just a few hours. It took me a while to build up the will power to let you out. In truth I thought of keeping you inside of me at night time as well.”

“ That sounds nice. Though you had better let me out once in a while I still have to eat and do other things.”

“ Hmm tempting but not right now. I just feel so tired. At least I think that I feel tired, I haven’t had to deal with the sensation often in my life.” Brian simply nodded his head and once again turned his attention to the computer screen. He didn’t bother mentioning to Kate that he couldn’t keep up with the rate at which she was going through the various web pages but they weren’t his primary interest anyway. He was just content relaxing on Kate’s shoulder.

******************************************************************************

Kate smiled down at Brian’s tiny form as he completed another lap around her. Currently she was laying flat looking up towards the sky. Things had slowed down around the camp despite what had happened what was now to weeks ago. This was thanks in large part to Kate’s lack of activity. Brian wasn’t sure why this was she was normally so active but reasoned it had something to do with the lack of activities. She didn’t have a host of soldiers to amuse herself with as usual and he was always with her. They didn’t have the space to play any of the games she enjoyed. Brian was actually beginning to grow some what worried at the lack of activity.

He also didn’t like how tired Kate had been as of late. While he didn’t have any evidence to back his theory, he felt it was probably thanks to the lack of activities. He remembered how responsive to emotions Kate’s body was and he could only begin to guess what being bored would cause. Consider the general feelings the emotion caused he could see it making Kate feel tired. As he looked at her smiling face though on one of his laps he wondered if she was truly bored. After all she seemed more happy then anything else and she had yet to complain of not having anything to do. She was just always saying how tired she felt.

As Brian ran past Kate’s feet he looked up between her massive thighs and suddenly felt very nervous. He hadn’t been thinking about it at the time but they didn’t know how much it took to get Kate pregnant. Surely the little bit of sperm he had released in her wasn’t enough. Surely it would require something far more complicated then such an act for someone so small to impregnate her. The idea that Kate might be pregnant and that her body was focused on the child was possible but he couldn’t imagine it happening. After all it had just been two weeks and while Kate’s body did adapt very quickly, surely it couldn’t form a baby that quickly. “Hey...Kate...You... want... to do something... when I finish.” Brian huffed out between breaths.

“ I don’t know if you are going to be up to doing anything when you finish. Hey, for your next exercise how about you try climbing me again? It has been quite some time and I thought it was fun.”

“ Sure thing,... but how about.... we get you moving..as well.”
******************************************************************************

It was late some 3 in the morning when Brian had woke up. Now he found himself running quickly away from the tent. The tent that he and Kate had been sharing. It was amazing how much further the halfway station seemed when he didn’t have Kate to carry him and when he had to move so quickly. He didn’t think of being tired though or the distance in truth the only thing that really bothered him was the time it was taking him to cover that distance. He could hardly believe what was going on. He had woken up in the middle of the night feeling a need to use the rest room. As he had been sleeping atop Kate’s stomach, he tried to wake her up in order to get down however that had proven impossible. That was waking her up had proven impossible.

Kate had never done him like this before and he was scared. On one point he was in luck when he came to pounding on the door. Debra shot out of bed as if someone had dumped a gallon of ice cold water on her. Her military training had left her a very light sleeper and someone pounding on the door was more then enough to wake her up. Instinctively she grabbed her side arm out of the night stand until she heard the voice. “ Hey is anyone up?” An annoyed snort came from her as she made her way over to the window and opened it up.

“ I am now so quit the knocking before you wake anyone else up. What is the matter?”

“ Kate is asleep.” Brian was surprised when Debra quickly ducked her head back through the window. He thought for a moment she had decided to ignore him however, he heard a flurry of activity. Debra didn’t need any more information, she knew it was a bad thing whenever someone said Kate was actually asleep. It happened so rarely and she remembered what happened the day at the base.

“ Brian was she giving off a large amount of heat?” Debra called out.

“ No she seemed cold.” The curse that came out of the window made Brian wonder if Debra had hurt herself. Debra couldn’t help herself as her surprise came out in the form of a curse. She didn’t know what to do now other then to try and check on Kate. Brian was nearly knocked over when the front door opened and the woman came running out carrying a radio and a few other items.

“ What is that stuff for?”

“ I don’t know what is going on but I think we may need to wake up Kate. If you don’t mind get that.” Debra gave a large case a kick. Brian didn’t ask what it was but hefted the heavy burden and chased after the woman who had already got into the humvee. As Debra drove, she made use of a secured hand radio.

Sheila’s hand went strait to the radio as she heard it buzzing. Quickly picking it up she held it to her ear any sound of sleep in her voice was very minuscule. “ Hello this is Sheila Steel. What is the matter checkpoint?”


“ Kate is asleep. We are currently on our way to check on her and attempt to wake her.” Sheila took a moment to take this all in. Her first thought would be to get a hold of Michael or one of the other scientist but she couldn’t do that anymore.

“ Keep me informed. I will be there as soon as possible.” Sheila didn’t know what she could do in this situation. Neither did she have any real idea of just how to handle it. At least she could try though.

Brian was glad that he had reflexively buckled his seat belt upon climbing into the humvee. Debra wasn’t letting up on the gas and was making very effective use of the vehicles mobility. Which was translating into a very short trip but a very bumpy ride. As they neared the tent though he no longer noticed and was actually able to beat Debra out the vehicle and into the tent. At first Debra didn’t know what to think as she ran into the tent, the moment she did though a chill ran up her spine not only thanks to the site of Kate actually being unconscious but because the air truly was cold. “ Kate, KATE.” Brian ran up to her and proceeded to try and shake her awake, of course this was utterly futile considering he couldn’t even move her.

Debra quickly reached to her side and left Brian’s ears ringing a moment later as she fired off a shot from her side arm. Brian didn’t know what to think at first, just what had happened until he turned towards Debra. A sudden shock was normally enough to wake a person up, a cup of ice cold waters, warm at times, shaking them or a very strong scent. The problem was neither of them knew of any chemical stimulant that was strong enough to wake Kate up. Neither did they know of many weapons that could cause her to stir. Debra fired the first two shots off slowly but quickly unloaded the weapon into Kate. “ Kate is your playing a game this isn’t funny.”

Debra could hear the concern in Brian’s voice, she knew that Kate wasn’t playing around. “ Damn it if she was hot, I wouldn’t worry but she has never been cold.”

“ Yes she has.” Brian looked towards Debra and if anything he seemed more fearful. Brian recalled back to the time on the facility. When Kate’s body had begun to grow cold. He had been able to snap her out of it then now she wasn’t responding. Debra finally put away her weapon realizing that it didn’t have the needed power.

“ Brian, come over here and get a cup.” Brian didn’t know what Debra was talking about until he ran over to her side. Looking down at the various weapons he gave her a questioning look.
“ You know it can’t hurt her, we have to try to get her to wake up though. I hope these noise makers are enough.” Brian didn’t bother arguing he had learned so many times that such things couldn’t harm Kate but could they really wake her up? At least they had to try.

Sheila could hear the weapons going off as she arrived, quickly running into the tent she would have found the seen humerus if she wasn’t worried so much. Kate was the only person she knew of that one would use a heavy assault rifle or machine gun to wake up. She realized how long they had been at it though as she noted a few weapons laying on the ground having been emptied of their shells. At last she heard Debra scream in annoyance. “ Brian back away from her this isn’t working.” Brian didn’t stop right away until he noted Debra opening up the case he had carried in. A moment later she made her way back over to Kate and began to place the white substance on her.

It became clear what it was when Debra proceeded to shove a metal object no larger then half a pin into it. “ Come on over here.” Brian and Sheila quickly followed Debra to the opposite side of Kate. Each one of them covered their ears and a moment later an explosion shook the area. Quickly the group stepped back expecting to see some sign of waking yet there was none.

******************************************************************************

Brian set leaned against Kate unsure of what he should do. He could see the day light peeking through the tent and yet they had been unable to wake Kate. Roughly three hours of trying and Kate was still asleep, her skin was cold but he refused to remove himself from Kate’s side. He didn’t think that his tiny body had any chance of warming Kate but he couldn’t bring himself to leave her. Even if it was impossible. His heart thus skipped a beat when he felt some movement. “ Kate? Kate are you alright?” Kate’s eyes felt heavy, far heavier then they had ever before. In fact her entire body felt as if she had weights tied to it. It took her a moment but she registered Brian’s voice a few moments later. Slowly turning her head and looking towards his tiny form she noted the look of concern on his face.

At first Kate didn’t understand why Brian looked so concerned. Then she noted the light and that she had no recollection of the time passed. The look of fear on Brian’s face. “Brian, I think something is wrong. I feel so cold.” Brian didn’t know what to say as Kate proceeded to pull her arms and legs inward. Curling up in a massive ball, she shivered slightly. This was too much for Brian as he felt a great pain in his chest. His eyes brimmed with tears he had felt pure joy when Kate had woke up but now he could only worry, that he may lose Kate yet. Brian once again leaned his tiny form against Kate giving her as much of a hug as he possibly could.

******************************************************************************

“ So it seems the invincible giantess may not be so unstoppable after all. Do you have any idea what made her so sick all of a sudden?” Sheila glared at Mark. It had been a few days and things had gotten worse. Kate had actually fallen asleep several more times since that day and to make matters worse a pattern had already been found. Kate would sleep then wake up, however the time she spent asleep was growing longer and longer. Her skin temperature was steadily decreasing which meant her internal temperature must also be dropping. The only time Kate had really moved is when they had tried to get Brian to leave and he refused. A soldier had moved to grab him. Only to have Kate slam her arm down in front of him. The force had been far more then needed and even though Kate hadn’t said anything it was clear she had meant to swat the soldier. He was lucky that whatever was making her sick seemed to affect her coordination as well.

“ Not yet. We have been trying to get a hold of the scientific team that originally worked on Kate but that has proven difficult. Almost as if someone was blocking us.” The grin on Mark face was far too large for Sheila’s liking and she longed to rip it off.

“ How strange, I will try to find them myself. In the mean time I think we may have the protestors move back and some people better equipped to handle hazardous materials brought in. We don’t know if this is contagious or not and what effect it would have on us that are less sturdy. Tell me. The young man that was staying with Kate. Have you managed to remove him yet?”

“ He refuses to leave and while Kate isn’t very mobile right now any efforts would likely end in a great deal of death. It seems her weakness has put Kate in an even more foul mood then usual.”

“ Yes, I also imagine she isn’t too happy about the fact that she was scheduled to leave so soon. Such a shame that such a beneficial project is simply weathering away all of a sudden. Of course even if the project ends up a failure you will be taken care of.” Sheila debated just shooting Mark right now, she had a hand gun in her desk after all. She knew exactly how she would be taken care of if Kate died. That didn’t really matter much though, Kate was her primary concern at the moment and if she put a bullet in Mark there would be no hope of getting hold of any of the scientific team.

Mark hadn’t been this happy since the entire ordeal had been handed to him. While he had no idea of just what was happening to Kate. The only way he could have been more pleased is if he was certain that it would both kill Kate and wouldn’t spread to anyone else. Of course he didn’t plan on sending in anyone that might actually help Kate. He simply wanted a few people that would insure whatever was happening to her wouldn’t harm other people. “ At least. She can, rest assured that despite her little rebellion. She ultimately helped her nation. The materials we harvested from her have been of such wondrous benefit.”
“ Hey Kate, it’s me.” Kate turned her attention towards the opening of the tent where Debra stood. Kate smiled weekly and slowly rose up to a sitting position. “ Kate, you shouldn’t be moving around so much. You need to conserve your energy.”

“ Don’t worry Debra. A little cold can’t kill me.” Kate spoke with far less confidence then she had ever done in her life. “ So what brings you around?”

“ I brought Brian something to eat and came to see if you wanted anything. You haven’t been eating much lately. I mean a few barrels of watermelons, that at most was a snack to you before.”

“ I am sorry, I just can’t bring myself to eat much these days.” Kate glanced down at Brian who had fallen asleep next to her. He had set up all night watching over her sleeping form. She felt it was strange but she didn’t mind. Debra made her way over to Brian and set the container down a few feet away from him.


“ We are still trying to get in touch with Michael or another one of the team. It is proving difficult though. It is taking time to get anyone transferred and well Michael seems to have vanished off the face of the earth.”

“ Why what happened to him?”

“ As far as we can tell he was retired after he transferred and returned to his home. However, when we attempted to find him there no one could. Even asking his family about his location proved futile. At least to my knowledge.” Kate didn’t say anything but looked off into the distance. Debra wanted to say more but she couldn’t think of anything.

“ You know, what hurts the most? I can’t really protect him or anyone else.” Kate placed her hand lightly over Brian though she came no where near touching him. She was scared of what might happen if she did. Her control of herself was normally so very precise but now that wasn’t the case. Her hands would shake every time she would pick up a container. Each time she would use too much force and always leave massive dents. She knew that if she tried to pick up a human now there would be naught but a red blood stain. If Kate had felt separated from the world before now it was far worse. Yet Brian refused to let her be entirely alone, if she couldn’t grasp him he would hold onto her.

******************************************************************************

Mark had a wide grin on his face as he hummed lightly to himself. As he read through the most recent progress report on Kate’s condition and the details of the technology developed from her, something caught his eye. The E.E.S had been deployed some time before Kate had even came to the states however it had only been lightly used in secret. Now with the massive amount of use in order to show the population how beneficial it was. Mark quickly turned his attention to a laptop and began to rapidly type up a report.

Brian stared hatefully towards the soldiers that walked through the tent. Each one of them in a hazardous material suit. Kate was currently asleep and he didn’t like them wondering around her room without her knowledge. At least none of them even tried to approach Kate or therefor didn’t try to approach him. Rather, they did their best to stay to the far end of the tent well away from Kate’s sleeping form. They still regarded her as dangerous and no one knew when she would wake up. It would be very bad if Kate woke up while they where trying to pull Brian away and that wasn’t their job after all. Brian watched as the men waved devices around at times in Kate’s direction and at times towards her computer.

Brian felt his heart skip a beat as he suddenly realized something. He remembered talking to Sheila about the E.E.S system and just what it did. He felt a sudden impulse to dash out of the room to go and talk with Debra and Sheila however, he wasn’t willing to leave Kate alone or risk not being able to come back to her. Debra would stop by soon enough.

******************************************************************************


“ I am sorry but we can’t shut down the system based on a theory. We already began the transition and shutting down the machines for the sake of a theory just can’t be done. Anyway, didn’t she destroy the one we left with her?” It had taken Sheila several days to finally get in touch with Mark, after Debra had mentioned the system to her. The time for Kate to leave the camp had come and pass since then and yet Kate no longer had the strength to leave. She spent more time sleeping then actually awake now.

“ Yes she did. What about the team you sent in what has their report shown?”

“ There was nothing out of the ordinary in relation to the energy waves Kate pulls her strength from.”

“ How about the abundance?”

“ The same as anywhere else.” At least that was before Kate had destroyed the machine. Mark wasn’t about to mention that one. Though it was a good move on Kate’s part as device had been draining away a fair amount of the energy that was in the room. Kate’s body simply couldn’t pull in strength as quickly as the E.E.S systems could. Now with several of them operating it was effectively as if a tree and grown to block a flower’s sun light. Kate’s biology was quite advanced and up until then had surpassed any machinery available. Now it seemed that through the study of her a parasite that was only dangerous to her had been born.

“ Would it be possible to shut down the system for a little while? Just to see if Kate began to recover.”

“ I will look into it.” Sheila hated those words, as of late she had been hearing them far too often. Mark in the mean time was quite pleased with himself. The news had been released to the media that Kate was currently suffering adverse effects. They hadn’t said for certain but guided the media to assume it was thanks to an illness and that was the reason for the area being put under lock down. Of course people where still allowed to watch from afar and through camera lenses.

******************************************************************************

Brian felt odd as his eyes slowly began to open. Was it morning already? He could feel warmth surrounding him however there was the regular annoyance of sun light trying to get through ones eye lids. It took his sleep deprived mind a few moments to realize that he truly needed to look into this and open his eyes. What Brian found was total darkness as it remained the dead of night. Still the heat was such that he found himself perspiring. Laying there a moment he opened up the sleeping back he had been using since Kate’s body no longer kept him warm. He felt a wave of relief but he didn’t feel cold at all. Then he heard it. A groan of pain in the darkness, low but it seemed to move throughout the entire area. Turning his attention towards Kate he could make out her massive form even in the darkness.

Kate shifted about while before her arms and legs had been kept close as if trying to stay warm. Now they moved outward stretching her legs and arms moving slowly. It wasn’t the quiet sleep she had been having lately rather this one seemed uncomfortable. Much as Brian imagined he must look when it was simply too hot to sleep comfortably. As Brian watched Kate, he didn’t know what to do. Was this a good or bad thing? He didn’t know. He couldn’t imagine it being worse then what had been happening to Kate. Slowly backing away he thought to go and find someone that might know what was going on. Further more with Kate now moving in her sleep he worried that he may end up being crushed by one of her moving limbs.

As he tried to leave though Kate’s movements suddenly seemed to become directed. Her eyes blinked open and at first Brian thought she was awake. However, they weren’t as aware as they usually where. It took Brian a moment to realize it but they where the same way Kate’s eyes tended to look whenever she would relax her mind and go into her half sleep state. Kate wore a very small smile as her hand came in towards Brian. Unsure if he should scream or not Brian soon found himself wrapped within Kate’s fingers for the first time in several weeks. He soon realized where the heat had come from as while Kate’s skin temperature wasn’t unbearable. It was indeed quite warm and considering how large Kate was. It was little surprise it could warm such a vast area.

Brian chose not to say anything as Kate pressed him against her chest and proceeded to make her way out of the tent. Standing to her full height she scanned the area for a long while. Her eyes finally fixed on the ocean she began to make her way over to it. Is she sleep walking? Why did she get so warm all of a sudden? Did something happen to her mind?” The questions came slowly to Brian but he didn’t voice them. He wanted to see what Kate was going to do. Kate stopped at the water’s edge, slowly lowering herself to her knees and then leaning over she brought her lips down to the water. Drinking salt water was almost unbearable for a human and most assuredly not healthy.

This didn’t seem to matter to Kate as she took in a few deep swallows. Kate hadn’t been eating or drinking anything as of late so Brian imagined she must be thirty. She simply hadn’t felt like it. A sound in the distance caught his attention as he thought he heard a siren. Kate didn’t pay it any mind as she continued to drink as if she as intent on draining the ocean. “Kate? Kate? KATE!.” Kate finally turned her attention to Brian for a moment, holding him out in front of her face. “ What are you doing?” Kate didn’t respond but proceeded to move him about in her hand a few times. At last she seemed content and returned to drink water for a few more swallows. Brian was fairly astonished at having Kate simply ignore him like that. It was like she wasn’t entirely there.

She had been checking him for injury. The revelation came to Brian a moment later. Kate stood up at last and made her way over to where her food had been stored. Despite the fact that she hadn’t been eating regular supplies had been arriving. Kate didn’t bother setting Brian down as she began to go through the containers. Using a few of her fingers to tear the tops from the metal drums and not bothering to open the wooden crates, they went into her mouth with their contents. Brian wished he could see what was going on as he could hear the commotion all around them, alarms where sounding and even so far out he could notice the lights that where being focused on them.

Sheila felt such relief, at first when she had been informed Kate was active again she thought they may be playing a cruel joke. However, even after learning that Kate truly was active again her joy had been tempered with concern. It was true that Kate could handle salt water but she rarely ever drank it. It was a matter of choice. Soon she found herself radioing the various officers that remained within the camp. The command was fairly simple. “ Get your men out and do it now. Don’t let anyone fire at her.”

Kate continued to leisurely go through the containers despite the noise happening around her. In truth she didn’t seem to even notice it. The only time she would stop was to occasionally glance down at Brian. As if insuring that he was all right before returning to her meal. Brian had limited experience with Kate but he had been told stories. As he remembered what Debra had told him earlier about Kate’s body growing warm just before she had a massive growth spurt and how she had eaten that day. Things began to come clear except this was in reverse. Kate’s body was very warm however she hadn’t eaten much for several days. Now she seemed intent to eat every last bit of food that had been building up over the weeks. Her body must have also felt a need for either salt or water, perhaps both.

Was Kate preparing herself for another large amount of growth? Kate had gone unconscious when her body had grown rapidly after all as if focusing her mind entirely on the task at hand. Perhaps her mind partly shut down to handle her body’s operations whenever a massive change was about to occur. Just in this case she was required to get up and move around to search out the raw material. Even if that was true what had happened energy wise? Kate had seemed so drained as of late as if she didn’t have a bit of energy left. Kate continued to eat until there wasn’t anything remaining in the storage area. Brian suddenly grew very nervous as he wondered what organic matter might be on the menu at the moment. He trusted Kate but he also knew what she was capable of.

His fear proved unfounded though as Kate finished off the last of her food. Kate glanced around the area for a short while and then returned to her tent. Laying down she placed Brian atop her belly and then placed her hand over him. Insuring that he couldn’t leave without her allowing it. Then her eyes closed again. Setting there in the dark for a moment Brian let out a sigh. “ Damn it is hot.” He didn’t know where it came from but that was the only thing he could think of saying.

“ Hey Brian, are you alright?” Brian set up suddenly at the sound of a voice. Turning in the direction he noted Kate’s fingers where slightly parted though not enough for him to get out.

“ Well it is a little warm up here but I am fine. Is that you Debra?”

Debra had to strain a bit to hear Brian but she could make out what he said. “ Yeah. I just came by to make sure Kate hadn’t eaten you.”

“ Very funny, though I think she is treating me a little bit like a cub or something. Do you have any idea what is going on?”

“ Oh yeah that is obvious. Kate has gotten her energy back. Also I think she might start growing soon.”

“ Gee thanks for the information. How long until she snaps out of this?”

“ No idea, that is one of the reasons I am here. I hope you don’t mind but as long as Kate doesn’t harm you we don’t plan to try and rescue you. Right now we don’t know how aware of her actions she is. Sorry I didn’t bring anything to drink or eat but we will try to take care of that later if Kate doesn’t herself.” Brian wasn’t sure how he felt like this. He knew Kate was possessive and quite jealous as far as certain matters went. Still, this was a bit extreme even for her.

“ Debra should you really be here?”

“ No idea. Hopefully Kate wouldn’t regard me as a threat. I imagine she doesn’t or she would have already responded. I wanted to send someone she didn’t know in to find out but I couldn’t get authorization.” Brian chose to believe Debra was joking about that.

“ Do you know what happened with Kate’s energy?”

“ One second.” Debra took a moment to dig a monitor out of her pocket. Flipping the machine on she looked at the screen for a moment.

“ Brian, do you know how Kate’s energy source was discovered?”

“ No. Why?”

“ It was one of the few things in her skin that never changed. That was actually why the material caught the researchers’ eyes. Through studying it a synthetic version was produced. When these compounds are combined it is what lets Kate and the E.E.S simply pull in energy from that wavelength. Normally when in the presence of Kate or any of the new mechanical devices the area has a higher then normal concentration. Right now this area is less then normal probably thanks to the E.E.S systems that are stationed near here. Kate is contending with them.”

“ I suppose they had you come in here with that since Kate might have responded poorly to anyone else.” Brian chose not to talk about what the reading could mean. He had a couple of ideas himself. At the moment he felt the two most likely ones where either Kate’s body had found a way to use the energy more efficiently or it had found an entirely new energy source.

“ Yeah. Brian I will check up on you later on. I need to go and give my report.”

“ Take care.” Debra waved even though Brian couldn’t see it as she made her way out of the tent. She took a moment to wipe the sweat from her forehead.

“ It sure is warm in there.”

******************************************************************************
“ So you are going to be Mark’s replacement. Ms. Len.” Sheila looked towards the woman who currently set opposite of her. Held in her hand was a serious of papers containing instructions to Sheila as too just how Len was to be treated. Effectively she has the same authority that Mark had once had.

“ Yes, it was decided that he wasn’t the best man for the current task. Tell me, has Kate eaten any more of the tanks?” It had been a few days since Kate had become active, since then she had remained within the confines of the camp. She would regularly wake up and make her way over to the feeding area. At which time she would eat any organic material within sight. She had also been allowing Brian to take care of his own needs. However, she had as of yet to allow him outside of her arms reach. It was a fairly nervous time as they all wondered when Kate was going to wake up. The most trouble even though was recent, Kate had suddenly made her way over to some of the tanks that had been made from the alloys developed from her.

The machines had been unmanned at the times and it was very fortunate they had been. As Kate had quickly begun to scooping them up in her hand and popping them into her mouth. “ Not yet, we suspect the alloy used to construct them contains something Kate’s body needed in more ready supply.”

“ Has anyone managed to communicate with her as of yet?”

“ We have tried, Brian most of all but Kate has yet to give a verbal response. We don’t think her mind is actually damaged though. Her body is simply preparing for something.”

“ It would be suicide to attempt to get a skin sample from her at the moment. I suppose we will have to wait until later to find out just what is going on. Ms. Steel I would like it if you would move your troops back a bit.”

******************************************************************************

Brian walked around Kate’s stomach trying to think of something to occupy his time with. He knew better then to try and climb down from her. She would just pick him up, set him down atop her stomach once again and then cover him with a hand so he couldn’t leave. She had started letting him roam around whenever she ate though he could only go so far and she would set him down whenever Debra came by with something to eat or when she tried to give him something. He had considered trying to walk away with Debra while Kate set him down to eat his meal but Debra threatened to bust his legs so he couldn’t if he tried.

He didn’t think she was serious since that would upset Kate, but then again in Kate’s current state. It could be quite dangerous for him to try to walk away with another person. That was dangerous for the other person, especially if that other person was a woman. “ Debra?” Kate’s voice was low and soft as if she was just now waking up, becoming conscious of the world around her. Glancing down towards her stomach she noted Brian. “ How long was I asleep?” Kate could tell by the look of shock and delight on Brian’s face that something more then a few hours nap had occurred.

“Kate!” Brian quickly ran forward and through his arms around as much of Kate’s finger as he possibly could. “ Kate you have been asleep for several days now. You weren’t just sleeping though. You have been moving around.” Kate smiled down at Brian, she knew she should be worried but having Brian hugging her finger didn’t allow her to worry to much.

“ Mind feeling me in on the details?”

“ It started a few days ago or has it been weeks I don’t know. “ Kate listened intently as Brian began to relate the story to her. Debra had already made her way out of the tent and towards her humvee she had to call this one in.

******************************************************************************

Kate shifted slightly as she was introduced to Len. “ Hello Kate, it is good to finally be able to talk to you.”

“ Nice to meet you. When am I going to get to leave here? I have been informed that the deadline I set ran out a few weeks ago. So you should be well prepared.”

“ Don’t worry about that we are, however would you mind waiting a little longer. Your recent recovery, have left many questions on exactly what happened and we would like to make sure you aren’t carrying any viruses. Also we would like to try and find out if there are any other adverse effects that whatever change happened inside you might cause. Perhaps you would consent to some test?”

“ No on every account Ms. Len I am leaving this place and you are not going to be running a single test on me.” Brian felt a little odd as he set atop Kate’s shoulder listening to her talk to Len. He couldn’t hear what Len was saying but he didn’t care. He couldn’t help fidgeting though as if something was wrong. Kate’s skin felt the same as it always had. Just, there was something odd about it. It almost felt like he was being elevated.
“ Kate, Sheila informed me that the last time your body started to generated such large amounts of heat you went through a sudden increase in size. Now this has lasted several days, we don’t know what may have happened. Please give us a little time and allow us to run some test.”

“ How about you first tell me exactly why you didn’t have the E.E.S system turned off? Oh, before you say that was Mark’s call. Why didn’t his and I assume your bosses have the system turned off?” Len had realized this question would be asked her previously and had decided that scape goating would only serve to further upset Kate.

“ The dealings with you where intrusted to Mark at the time. He felt that you where going to end up dead and it would solve our problems. My superiors didn’t see any reason to stop his plan.” Kate knew she should be upset at what the woman had just said, but she wasn’t. At least no more upset then she had already been. At least she wasn’t trying to lie to her.

“ I can’t really blame your boss or bosses for wanting me dead. I can’t say. That I am not upset they tried to kill me. Still, I don’t see anything to gain from crushing you like a bug or going berserk. That said, I am not going to delay my leaving of this place for more then a day. Tomorrow morning I am walking out of here and anyone that gets in my way is going to be trampled.”

“ Kate, I realize that our objectives may in large be conflicting. However, surely there is something that we could do for you to get you to cooperate.”

“ No. I am not going to delay my leaving. I have had it with constantly being delayed. I want to go and explore. I swear I have been cooped up on a tiny island for the majority of my life only to be moved to this tiny strip of land. Tomorrow morning I am going to leave.” Brian had long since figured out that Kate was talking about her leaving of the camp and realized she was taking a hard line approach to it. Well at last she was ripping everything apart, he had to admit she was taking it very well considering how they attempted to kill her through a form of starvation.

“ Hey Kate. Would you mind asking about my mother?”

“ Okay. Brian wants to know if his mother Kelly Harrington made any attempts to stop by.”

“ I can’t say I know if she did or didn’t.”

“ She doesn’t know. I guess we should go and talk to Sheila and see if she did. I imagine if she made any attempts to stop by they sent her back saying the area had been quarantined.” Len attempted to talk more but Kate simply stood up and began to walk away.

“ Kate. Mark’s report mentioned you wanted a home. Care to tell me about that?” Kate froze in mid-step and glanced back towards the woman. Len could see that she had finally found something that would allow her to talk with Kate.
“ Brian would you mind waiting?”

“ No problem. Did she say something that caught your interest?”

“ Yeah.” Kate took a few steps back towards Len and proceeded to bend down in front of her. “ I talked with Mark about a home though the talk didn’t really go anywhere.” Len let out a rather long sigh grateful for the chance to try and reason with Kate once again.

“ Perhaps you would be willing to cooperate with us further and maybe even let the recent poor judgement of my former colleague slide? If we could come to some form of arraignment. What would you like for us to do for you as far as a home goes?” Kate grumbled under her breath, she could attempt to use force in this situation but she didn’t see any major benefits from it other then satisfying her ego.

“ I originally had wanted something that would keep me close to people. Perhaps, I could get to know some others but that doesn’t seem like now. I guess first of all I want it to be large enough that I can truly stand up in and not bump my head on the roof, more then one room and how about furniture that I can actually set down upon. Also I am tired of my clothes being given to me, I want to actually be able to choose how they are made. Also, it would need some room situated for normal sized people.”

“ Since you and the young man on your shoulder plan on getting married?” Len noted the subject seemed to go a long way as far as mellowing Kate out.

“ Yeah, also I would like a research facility not to my scale of course.”

“ I thought you didn’t want studied?”

“ You’re and your people aren’t going to study me. I want to pick who gets to research on me. I also want to decide on just what it is used for, I am not going to risk you finding another way to harm me.” Len gave a nod.

“ Would this make us even as far as the systems and materials we developed through the study of your body?”

“ That all depends on how much what you developed from me is truly worth.”

“ We couldn’t pay you for it. The E.E.S promises to change so very much.”

“ Fine then. Find someone to give a estimation on my home and the yearly benefits of the systems. I also want to know about the materials that where already developed and the current use of the alloys.”

“ So you would like us to treat it as if you had filed a patten for the materials?” Kate thought about this for a moment and gave a quick nod of her head.
“ Yeah that would do. Except this patten had better not run out.” Kate was trying her best to be reasonable in this situation. A mutually beneficial situation seemed like the best rout to go if she was going to have any peace of mind. While she did have considerable physical might, raw destructive power could only get her so much.

“ Kate, I will do my best to set this up for you. If you would just give me a week. That is all I ask.”

“ Fine. However, I want the camp’s boundaries expanded and no more protestors. I haven’t had to listen to them for quite some time and I am quite glad they are gone. Tell me, just what do you plan to do with this additional time?”

“ We would further prepare the populace and continue introducing the new systems. The E.E.S seems to be helping smooth things quite over a bit. Mostly we are just trying to handle the situation with minimal damage.” Kate wasn’t sure if she could trust the woman or not. Mark had most assuredly shown his true colors. There wasn’t really anything she could do about that one.

“ Well I guess we have an understanding then. I am going to head back to my tent now.” Kate stopped for a moment and glanced over at Brian. “ After we check up on your mother.”

******************************************************************************

Brian glanced over at the side of the tent once again, something was wrong and he knew it. “ Kate, something is going on, I wasn’t level with that spot a few moments ago and now I am look strait at it.” Brian started to point at the side of the tent then realized that Kate probably couldn’t see it.

“ Huh, come to think of it I have been feeling kind of strange all day and you have been shifting around a lot. Only slight changes though. Are you sure the angel simply wasn’t odd?”

“ I am pretty darn sure and your body was building up all those raw materials for a reason I have to assume.” Kate didn’t respond poorly with either fear or shock, rather she kept a cool head. “ Kate, I haven’t been moving much at all either.”

“ We need to go and check something.”

“ Okay, give me a second.” Debra set on Kate’s shoulder along with Brian. Placing her g.p.s. receiver flat on Kate’s shirt, she took a quick check of their location. “ Well shit. Kate, we are above 964 feet you have put on some more height.”

“ Looks like I am still a growing girl. Hey Debra just how accurate is that meter of yours?”


“ It is accurate within one half of an inch. Why?”
“ Would you mind just waiting a little while and taking another reading? I think I may be growing quicker then I was before. Can you feel the change?” Debra didn’t respond right away but kept entirely still, attempting to get a feel of motion.

“ I can’t be sure. Brian you set on Kate’s shoulder more then anyone. Have you noticed anything?”

“ Yeah.”

“ He was the one that pointed it out to me.” Debra nodded her head and simply looked down at the receiver. Glancing down at the time.

“ Lets wait five minutes and I will take another reading.” Neither Brian nor Kate said a thing as the wait began. Kate or Brian didn’t really feel the second reading was truly needed. As Kate set there she couldn’t help but think she could feel her body expanding and Brian had noticed it even before she had. At least it would give them an idea of how fast Kate truly was growing. At last Debra took another reading. “ Kate, you grew roughly another inch.” Debra expected more of a response then what she got out of Kate. Especially considering how happy, she had been to learn she had stopped.

“ I imagine that it is in response to whatever changes my body went through to survive. Kind of strange I would think it would make me smaller if anything, more energy efficient. Thanks for checking Debra. Would you mind getting in touch with Sheila and Len? I think they will want to know about this.”

“ Sure. I will get in touch with them.” Kate didn’t say anything else to Debra as she reached up and retrieved the woman from her shoulder. Setting her down on the ground, she felt an odd mixture of excitement and sadness as she stood up, with the knowledge she had just grown nearly an inch within five minutes. As she walked back towards her tent, she couldn’t help but wonder how long it was going to last.

“ Nearly 24 feet a day. I am growing nearly 24 feet a day, I have never grown that fast. I suppose I shouldn’t have expected much better my body only grows faster. It has never slowed down.”

“ Kate, this isn’t natural even for you. If it hadn’t been for that system. You would have stayed at below 1,000 feet.”

“ At this rate I am going to be over that mark in just three days. Brian, are you okay with this?”

“ I told you I don’t mind how big you get. I want to be with you. What do you plan on talking to Len about though?”

“ Whatever plans where made for me, clothing, food and travel are all going to be off now. Brian I am growing in one day what had taken me a month to achieve previously. This is going to through everything off. I can only imagine how the public is going to respond when they hear the news.”
“ You don’t have to tell them.” Brian let out a slight giggle. “ Huh, what is so funny?”

“ Brian I am not something that you can just hide. I would like to say that perhaps this won’t last very long. That maybe I will wake up next morning and I will have stopped growing. I doubt that is the case though, after all my body responded so strongly with just one nights sleep and from what you told me I have been out of it for several days now. At this rate of change I won’t even be able to change it. Further more, my clothes won’t fit in two or three days and I will not walk around naked.”

Brian froze up for a moment at this final declaration. A smile began to grow which threatened to split his face in half moments later before he broke out in laughter. Kate let out a slight giggle herself. “ Anyway, that doesn’t mean I am going to stress myself out over it too much either. I learned a long time ago that there isn’t much I can do about my body when it sets to doing something.”

“ Kate, I was wondering. Why do you think your skin gets so hot when you grow so quickly?”

“ Well my body is pretty darn active during those times. While, I take in standard organic and non-organic materials, they don’t stay that way very long. My skin’s structure is changed during this time. Even if you can’t see the change, my body is exceptionally active.”

“ Is that why you actually fall asleep or at least seem to stay half asleep?”

“ I don’t know for sure. Michael talked to me about it before, while they could still perform scans on me. Certain parts of my brain become active during times of immense growth of evolution in general. This seems to cause others to shut down at least partly. Also the best way to stimulate these changes is to cause me to feel threatened or directly damage by body. That or a very strong influx of emotions. It is just my survival takes priority over my emotions.”

“ So how did they find out that harming you causes your body to toughen up? By cutting chunks out of your flesh?”

“ No for goodness sakes. Neither Michael nor Sheila would have allowed that. Early on Michael noticed that my body advanced most quickly and I would spend the most time in a blank daze whenever blood samples where being taken. The slight amount of pain and damage to my body was enough to stimulate it to grow and strengthen itself.” Kate’s face seemed to go blank for a moment then she smacked herself on the forehead. “ Well crap.”


“ What is the matter Kate?”
“ I don’t know how I couldn’t have thought of it sooner. The testing, they where always having me take chunks of myself out for testing material. If they would have just quit and left me be my body might not have felt threatened. I may have stopped growing. I guess I was just so hopeful that they would find a way to actually reduce me to normal size that I didn’t worry about my condition being made worse. Since I always told myself, a cure would be coming soon.”
“ How does that make you feel?”

“ Surprisingly only a little annoyed, I don’t feel angry about it. I suppose, since it was part of my life for so long. I can’t really blame anyone. Since I have a pretty good idea as too why they did it. There just isn’t a point in getting upset.” Kate couldn’t think of Michael or Sheila doing anything that wasn’t for her own good. Even if she didn’t like it. So she couldn’t actually get upset over the realization.

******************************************************************************

“ I can’t say, that we didn’t anticipate your growth though I do find it quite alarming that you are growing at such a swift rate. I mean surely you haven’t taken in enough raw material for your body to grow that much.”

“ I learned a long time ago not to underestimate what my body is capable of doing.”

“ Kate, you do realize this complicates your trip. Don’t you?”

“ That is why I had you contacted. I want the camp area extended still and keep those damn protestors away from me. Further more I want the military personnel moved further back as well. I don’t know how long my clothes are going to last me and I don’t want a bunch of people looking at me naked.”

“ OH, I wouldn’t have thought that from the show you put on in the bath tent.” To say Kate was surprised would have been an understatement. Len wasn’t certain just how Kate would respond to her taunting. However, she felt it would be beneficial to establish a relationship that wasn’t pure business. When she saw Kate blushing, she chose not to risk that turning into anger. “ I will have the military move all their troops further back.”

“ Just how much footage of that has been released?”

“ I don’t think you really want me to answer that one.” Kate dropped her head a bit.

“ Blast it, I can feel my clothes getting tighter now. I don’t imagine you had any clothes made for my larger scale.”

“ I am sorry but once we learned that you where no longer growing we hoped to scale them down. Even if we could though at your current rate of growth only the most simple of clothing could hope to keep up with you. However, we could attempt to make some simpler clothing for you though I doubt we can keep up even then.”

“ That will be fine. I suppose my home plans are going to have to wait as well.”

“ Oh of course not. I admit we can’t start construction at the moment, however we can at least start picking out a site. You know location is very important.”

“ That would um be nice. Do you have any area that would actually be large enough for me?”

“ We have a few places picked out that we, feel you may enjoy. Since you did say, you wanted some distances from everyone.”

“ Who is we?”

“ Just me and my employers.” Kate half expected Len to tell her just whom she answered to however when no answer came Kate simply decided not to ask. She doubted Len would be very honest in the answer or at the very least not direct.

“ Kate since you are no longer effected by the E.E.S system would you mind terribly if we brought in another machine to hook up with your keyboard? I feel that it would be better if I could show you exactly what I am talking about.” Kate wasn’t thrilled about this question she still felt some what annoyed at the machines. After all they had effectively taken over her body’s hunting ground.

“ Fine, I suppose I need to get use to them. Since it seems, you plan on using them quite heavily from now on.” Len nodded.

“ Thank you, once we have a new system brought in and hooked up I will show you the locations so far. So is there anything else you want to talk about or should I be going?”

“ Nothing at the moment, anyway the sooner everyone is moved away from me the happier I am going to be.”

“ Very well and thank you for looking out for our soldiers well being.” Kate froze up for a moment.

“ What? Where did that come from?”

“ This also serves to protect our people as well. After all we don’t know as of yet what is happening to you. I don’t know if anyone told you but while you where in your half-awake state you consumed a few of our more advanced tanks. Luckily they where no soldiers in them at the time.” Kate didn’t say anything as Len left. She hadn’t been thinking about the soldiers well being though now that Len had pointed it out she realized it was true. There was no real way of knowing exactly how she was going to respond. Especially if they couldn’t keep up with her body’s needs. By moving the soldiers further back it provided them a greater margin of safety. Kate glanced around at the various plant life in the area and realized it would put more of it between herself and the troops.

Kate then turned her attention to Brian. “ You didn’t mention that I ate tanks. I mean you told me some of what went on but what exactly happened.”

“ I can’t say I saw much of it. You see you carried me around all of this time and most of the time had he covered with your hand. I couldn’t exactly see what was happening a great deal of the time.”

“ I didn’t hurt you did I?” Brian gave a slight laugh in response to this.

“ You kept me plenty warm and did some things I would rather not mention but you didn’t harm me.”

“ What sort of things?”

“ Kate, you where treating me like I was some cub or infant. I really don’t think you want to hear about it.” Kate blushed a bit as she realized what Brian meant. He wasn’t actually embarrassed about what had happened however she would be. If she knew exactly, what had happened.

“ I think my clothes are beginning to tear.” Kate opted to change the subject, though she was speaking the truth. She could feel the material slowly beginning to give way as it was stretched.

“ I suppose growing in one day what previously took you a month is going to do that. Do you really think that it is going to last you three days?”

“ Yeah, it was a little big for me at the beginning so it will probably last me around that long.”

“ Maybe you should just go in the buff now, just dive right in.” Brian spoke with enthusiasm and humor. Wanting to try and lighten the mood.

“ Now why would you want me to do that? Do you want to show of your fiance’s rack before all the soldiers are taken away?”

“ Well I am quite proud that such a lovely woman caught me. Still, I don’t think they deserve to see such a wonderful sight.”

“ Then lets go where we can have some more privacy, before I out grow the tent as well at least.” Brian just smiled as Kate made her way back towards the tent.

******************************************************************************

“ You know Brian if I get large enough you could lay down in my belly button and not just on my stomach.”

“ Mm-hmm hey if you become large enough would you mind if I swam in it some?” Kate chuckled lightly at the enthusiasm in Brian’s voice. She couldn’t help it in part since it wasn’t purely mock emotion. Brian glanced down at Kate’s belly button, at the moment he could almost fit within it though to lay down comfortable was another story. Soon he found himself imaging just what would it be like if Kate was of such a great scale that he could indeed swim in it. Well after adding enough water. How big would she be if just her belly button was as large as a regulation sized swimming pool? Perhaps, even an Olympic sized. The thought was exciting and he wondered just how long it would take Kate to reach such a scale at her current rate of growth.

“ If this keeps up even for fifty days, I am going to double in height. Just think you would only be one half as big to me as you are now. Does that bother you? I know you already answered that question before but I need to hear it again.”

“ It just means that there is going to be even more of you for me to admire and hopefully you will let me explore as well.”

“ I would be happy to. Come to think of it we haven’t been able to do anything since I had my energy sapped. I think I am going to shove you inside my pussy tonight.” Kate proceeded to trace her finger around Brian a few times. Letting out a slight giggle as she made this declaration.

“ That sounds good to me. It seems that your body has finally become stable enough. That is if you are back to being fully aware.”

“ Yeah I suppose my body finally settled on a design now it just has to complete it.” Brian set up and looked towards Kate’s massive breast. He only watched Kate’s finger for a moment before he began walking. Kate continued to move her finger around in a rough circle around Brian even as he walked. She simply moved it with him. Brian at last came to the base of her breast though it was covered by her shirt.

“ I wonder if I am still going to be able to climb these once you are finished growing.” Brian took a moment to find a few places on the garment where he could get his fingers in. Thanks to Kate’s expanding body some holes had began to be torn in the material. He soon began to scale the delightful mountain.

“ It is going to be ever harder for you to fondle me before to long.”

“ Yes, but there shall be more to fondle. That is like telling a man it is going to be harder to count all his money. I would have to be a fool to count such a happening as a bad thing.” Kate kept a hand planted on top of her chest should Brian lose his grip and began to fall. “ Kate, I kind of enjoy the thought, that as I am climbing your breast they are still raising higher. Even whenever I stop climbing it seems that I can feel myself being lifted higher into the air.”

“ Oh I suppose you feel as if your bank account is growing without you having to lift a finger.”

“ Well I do feel as if I am getting a much larger estate to explore.”

“ But if I get too big you may never get to explore it all.” Brian just laughed while he hoped Kate wouldn’t get that large. He had meant what he said and wouldn’t leave her no matter what. At last Brian made it to the very top of Kate’s breast. Walking across her shirt, he proceeded to set down atop the slight raise made by her nipple. Brian soon felt himself lifted into the air even more quickly though this only lasted for a short while.

******************************************************************************

Kate grumbled as she looked down at herself. She had expected her clothing would last the entire third day if she was careful but now she wasn’t sure. Over the night her growth had continued steadily and she realized that her clothing wasn’t having time to stretch slowly. This meant strands that would have normally been lengthened where snapping. Looking down at her clothes she began wondering how she was going to make the best of it all. Picking up one of her shirts she started at the bottom and proceeded to tear out four thick strips. Her main interest was preserving her modesty so she would focus on keeping her breast and crotch covered. “ I wonder how long these are going to last.”

“ That is just weird to watch.”

“ What is?”

“ Whenever I see, you tear something that was made on your scale so easily. I keep forgetting how strong you really are.” Kate giggled for a moment and raised her arms above her head. Kate proceeded to flex her arms, thighs and even tighten up her stomach, the muscles all becoming far more defined.

“ What don’t I look fit to you?”

“ Oh no doubt about that. You are very fit, it is just that you are so small.” Kate chuckled and relaxed her muscles. Returning to her task at hand.

“ Well thank you. At times I wonder how strong I would actually be if I was your size.”

“ I don’t know, maybe your strength is proportional to your size. So however much more mass you have then Elliot is how many times stronger you are then him. Pound for pound.”


Kate considered this for a moment. “ Well that is one theory but to be honest I have no idea. I could be a lot stronger or a lot weaker then that. I mean I never had anything that could truly challenge me.”

“ Has your strength always gone up with your size?”

“ Yeah, other wise I would have never survived this long. I would have been crushed under my own weight. My body may look and have certain features like a human but I am so far from it.”

“ I am grateful for some of those features.”
“ I imagine you are and so am I.” Kate set the strips aside and proceeded to tear the top of her shirt into various strips.

“ Are the longer strips to cover your breast and the top is going to be a make shift bottom?” Kate gave a nod of her head.

“ Yeah though I won’t be able to cover my entire bust. I just hope to use it as something of a bikini. I just want to keep a few of my more intimate areas covered after all.”

“ What? Have you gone mad? I can’t allow such an atrocity to happen.” Kate smirked at Brian as she continued to prepare her clothing. “ So why are you starting so soon?”

“ I just want to pick out the clothes I am going to use and go ahead and make some preparations. I really wish I knew how well this was going to hold up though, I doubt they will be as durable as my clothing usually is.”

******************************************************************************

“ Well I wish I had thought ahead more.” Kate was currently fitting the strips of clothing she had torn apart about her chest. Brian glanced up from his seated position between her thighs.

“ What is the matter?”

“ These aren’t going to last me very long at all. Since I am growing somewhere around .2 inches every minute. These are going to get stretched out and weakened more and more.” Brian had trouble seeing that as a bad thing though he knew Kate was trying to avoid it. He scolded himself mentally though he couldn’t even take that seriously.

“ Does that really bother you?”

“ It doesn’t bother me a lot. Just something that I would rather try and avoid. Anyway, there is little that can be done about it. If my body continues to grow at this rate I am going to have to get use to show more skin then even I like to. Not to mention I may outgrow this tent, the roof is only a few hundred feet above my head.” Reaching up Kate places her palm against the roof of the tent though she didn’t push up. “ I figure in about five days my head is going to be pressed against the top of this thing. I guess when that time rolls around I will just take the tent down and either use it to cover myself up or lay on at night. It isn’t like the weather can bother me. And I think I can shelter you from the elements plenty well.”

******************************************************************************

Kate grasped the cabling between her fingers, easily tearing it from the ground. The metal anchor having been driven in by a hydraulic ram was torn out in a matter of moments by such a young woman. The tent gave way as Kate worked around it tearing away the supports and allowing it to tumble to the ground. She had stored away those items she owned which could be damaged by the water and even had her keyboard given a little tent of its own. She planned on using the material to serve as a screen for later use. The E.E.S system was fairly water proof so she wouldn’t have to worry about that at least. Her head had finally touched upon the roof of the tent even while she was setting down. It was time to take it down.

Brian set a short distance away watching Kate work. Debra set beside of him. “ I figured they would have moved you back with the others.”

“ Nope, not that I mind. I have the building all to myself and just have to provided regular reports. Though I admit, Kate is making those reports rather boring. I have been thinking about spicing them up lately. Something like Kate went streaking this morning or you two made wild love out in the open.” Brian’s face let up and he heard a giggle come from Kate’s direction.

“ That could be fun. How about during day light so there is the most light?”

“KATE!”

“ Brian, I am just joking. There is no reason to get all fussy.”

“ But I am bored, you two need to do something so I have something to right. Do you have any idea how boring it is to just write, “ they spent the day setting around”? Brian glared at Debra.

“ What are you lesbian?”

“ Bi-curious. Strait at the moment though.”

“ Hey same here, but I don’t think I will ever get to explore since I have my fiancé.” Brian didn’t bother commenting on this one. There was no way he was going to risk the consequences of responding to that statement. Debra and Kate just grinned at one another though Debra resisted the urge to taunt Brian any further incase Kate quit finding it amusing.

******************************************************************************

“ Are you sure you want to do this?” Brian looked up at Kate who glanced down at him then back at her keyboard. She had grown to 1,500 feet tall and hadn’t shown any signs of slowing down or speeding up. In front of her set her keyboard now beginning to look like a child’s toy thanks to her increase in size.

“ Yeah . I want to see what the public is saying about me.” Brian just sighed as Kate flipped the projector on. The image was harder to make out then normal thanks to the lack of an inclosed environment but he could make it out. It wasn’t something that he would want to do for long as he imagined straining his eyes to see the images for to long would give him a head-ache. The white back drop wasn’t exactly as smooth or white as it could have been either which didn’t help matters.

Kate wasn’t having as much trouble as Brian as she opened up a browser and began to search the net. It didn’t take her long at all to find what she was looking for. “ Well that is it. They know that I am growing once again.” Kate took a moment to read some more. While Brian just waited for her to give him the short of it. “ Since they can’t protest around me directly they have moved to Washington. They are even calling for the government to use nuclear weapons against me before I grow too large.”

“ It is a little lait for that isn’t it?”

“ It may very well be. I wouldn’t want to chance it though. I doubt they would want to use them either. After all if I survive then I can really cause some trouble. Protests are going on in other places and they are some law suits to have the files about me exposed. I don’t imagine there is any chance of the exact treatment me and Bird went through ever being revealed though.” As Kate spoke she could feel something forming in her throat. She realized what it was when a sob slowly shook her entire body. “ Brian, they aren’t ever going to accept me. Are they?”

Brian thought about laying, saying that she just needed to give them more time. He didn’t believe that though and he wasn’t going to lie to Kate. “ No Kate. I don’t think they will ever accept you for the person that you truly are.” Brian’s words hurt Kate but only for a moment. As she looked down at him, an odd thought hit her.

“ You accept me though.”

“ Kate I don’t just accept you. I love you.” Kate felt the pain in her throat and chest die away. Soon she found herself looking through various other web pages. Brian laid flat against Kate’s skin hugging as much of her as he possibly could.

“ Thank you Brian. This is just so tiring. Trying to show that I am not a monster and find acceptance. I am just so tired of it all. I don’t have to try any longer though.” Kate stopped typing and proceeded to lift Brian into the air. Depositing him into her open palm, Kate smiled down at him. “ After all I have you now and what they say doesn’t matter.”


“ We complete each other.” Brian smiled up at Kate who proceeded to bring him to her lips. Pressing him against her massive lips for a short time, it was an agonizing pleasure for her. She couldn’t see him while she had him pressed against her lips yet she didn’t want to pull him away. At last Kate removed Brian from her lips. Kate continued to search the internet however, Brian could tell something was different.

*****************************************************************************

Kate glanced down at Brian’s sleeping form as he lay atop her now exposed breast. Her last shreds of clothing could no longer cover her curves so she didn’t bother trying anymore. She couldn’t help but be amused by how small Brian looked compared to her breast and how much smaller he seemed to be getting. Placing her finger next to him, Kate got a bit of a shock. “ Now that isn’t right.” Kate pressed her hand into her breast for a moment, extending her fingers and attempting to grip its mass in her hand. A moment later she reached up and placed her hand against her face. Kate withdrew her hand slowly and let out an excited giggle as she once again compared the size of her breast. “ This is interesting.”

Thanks to Kate’s body increasing in size over all she hadn’t really paid much attention to her breast. However, as she felt of her breast it became quite clear to her that one part of her was growing faster then the rest of her. She simply hadn’t noticed as she had to deal with the fact that her entire body was growing. Kate considered telling Brian the news but chose not. Feeling that it would be more fun to let him discover for himself unless it took more then a week. Then she would just have to point it out to him. Anyway he was asleep at the moment and she really didn’t want to wake him up.

Turning her attention back to the computer projection Kate made certain to keep her back strait to avoid letting Brian slide of the top of her breast. Though it did amuse her to think he had even more room now. She had already read Walter’s report on her and found it quite truthful to their conversation. Other reports where far more hostile towards her yet she found she didn’t truly care. At least it didn’t hurt her though now she wanted to respond. At last she found a contact link and proceeded to write her reply.

“ I find it some what amusing that you call for action so strongly and yet you have no idea what you are getting yourself into. How much information about me has really been shared with you little people? I doubt you can even begin to guess what I am capable of doing and yet you insist on military action being taken against me. That is fairly amusing. Don’t you think the military tried to stop me when I was tearing their installation apart?

Some of you even want to use nuclear weapons against me. Well as far as that goes, yes that could very well kill me. The problem is what if it doesn’t?” Kate clicked the send-button when she felt Brian stir on her breast. She had thought of saying more but felt like that would be enough.

******************************************************************************

Something was up and Brian knew it, he just didn’t know what. Kate allowed him to enjoy her breast enough that was true but lately it had been going even further then normal. His current situation being one example. Brian currently found himself having a very exhausting yet stimulating jog. Kate set looking out towards the ocean as Brian jogged atop her breast. The softness of Kate’s breast made it almost as hard as running on sand though far more enjoyable. Kate kept Brian on the top of her breast rather then just laying back and allowing him to run on the front to resist the temptation to end his jog early. At least to help her resist the temptation. Brian doubted Kate wanted to get physical without any shelter around, so he wondered just what she could be up to.

Everything had been focused on her chest as of late. He knew that much. Brian felt like someone had smacked him with a brick when the realization hit. “ Hey Kate, would you mind picking me up and holding me at arms length?” Kate didn’t answer rather she simply lifted Brian between her fingers and held him out. “ I swear I must be slow. So it seems someone has gotten a little extra up top.” Kate giggled and set Brian back down atop her breast.

“ It is about time you noticed little one.”

“ Kate, I have been meaning to ask. What is the difference between you saying little one and talking about little people?” Kate seemed to think of this for a moment.

“ Does it offend you?”

“ No, I just felt like asking.” Kate nodded her head.

“ It means that you are a unique person to me. They are a lot of little people out there but you are my online little one.”

“ Thanks Kate.”

“ You’re welcome Brian, my little one.” Kate turned her attention away from Brian for a moment as she heard her name being called. “ I think they want to talk to us.” Kate proceeded to take Brian from her breast, while she didn’t worry about him falling off her breast while she was setting still. Walking was an entirely different matter.

“ Hey Kate, I need to ask you something.”

“ What is it Debra?”

“ Len and Sheila called, they both want to know if you would be willing to have another interview.”

“ Oh sure, who is it going to be?”

“ The same guy as last time. I think his name was Walter. So how is walking around in the buff suiting you?”

“ Embarrassing, I am glad it is just you and Brian here. I try not to think that someone could be watching me through a telescope or binoculars.”

“ What about the interview then? I mean they will bring a camera.”

“ I am just going to use the tent to cover myself up. When is the interview going to be?”

“ One minute.” Debra took a few moments to talk into the phone.

“ When you hit 2,000 feet well if that day comes which seems quite likely. Len feels that it would add some extra interest to the interview.”

“ Okay, so is there anything else you wanted to tell me?”
“ Nothing comes to mind.” Kate nodded and proceeded to make her way back towards her keyboard.

“ So do you want to ask me anything?”

“ Yeah, when did you get a boob jog?”

“ It must be happening along with my growth. I don’t exactly know why it is happening. I mean I always felt I would have liked to have just a little more up top and it is so much fun to be able to set you on top of my breast. But, my desire normally has to be stronger to make my body respond. Then again it might be more responsive then normal thanks to all the other changes that are going on.”

“ Huh, I would have thought you had enough up top that you would be content with it.”

“ Well I was in large part, until you came along.”

“ Now just how are you going to pin that one on me? I never said your breast where small.”

“ I know. Still, you spent so much time with them.”

“ No argument with that.”

“ Don’t get to expectant though. That is just one of the guesses I can make.” Brian gave a nod.

“ Never know what your body is going to do next. Do we?”

“ No it can be pretty unpredictable. So care to know what me and Debra where talking about?” Brian nodded his head. “ It seems that Walter wants to come out and interview me again. Who knows, maybe some other people will come with him this time.”

“ What does he want to ask you about?”

“ I have no idea to be honest. Of course there has been enough happening that it figures it would attract attention and I suppose it has. Just no one wants to come and talk to me about it.” Kate settled back down at her keyboard and returned Brian to his spot atop her breast. “ This thing is beginning to feel more and more like a child’s toy. I am worried that at this rate I won’t be able to hit a single key.”

******************************************************************************

He had gotten use to life threatening events, he had gotten use to pain and seeing dying men. However, one thing Walter had never gotten use to was having to simply wait around. Currently he set outside the main entrance to the camp where he would be speaking with Kate. Waiting for the guard to let him in. The guard finally signaled him through and they where once again on their way. As they made their way into the camp, it didn’t take the driver long to figure out where he was suppose to park. Kate had the remains of her tent rapped around herself much like a towel. It actually offered more then enough material to cover her, however she didn’t want to risk moving around too much. It wasn’t made nearly as sturdy as her clothing had been.

Brian was currently seated just in front of Kate’s knee since her body was covered. It was something else to look up at Kate now. She had been so massive before that he didn’t quite know how to define how large Kate currently was. She had doubled her height since Walter had last seen her. Even with that the van pulled up closer then it had previously and people began to file out. Mostly those camera men and other workers that had worked with Walter before. “ Good morning Kate.”

“ Good morning Walter, it is nice to see you again. Hey. What are they setting up?” Walter glanced back at the various bits of equipment. He figured the one Kate was referring to was the laser range finder.

“ Just a laser, we want to see how much you have actually grown. I hope you don’t mind. You don’t need to get up though. Your setting down height will work just fine.”

“ Do you want to find out my actual height?”

“ I hope you don’t mind but yeah. Though that isn’t what we are truly interested in. We would like to try and find out just how quickly you are actually growing. I tried to find out from the army but someone hasn’t been letting researchers near her as of late.” Kate couldn’t help but smirk.

“ They didn’t want to come around me when they thought I was dying. Now that I am growing and healthy I have to drive them off. So what do you want to talk to me about?”

“ Well there have been some letters being sent to some media stations via email. Since well people learned of that contraption, you use to talk online. Which I do want to talk to you about. Most people seem to think you are a monster unable to understand such concepts. Anyway, back to the subject at hand some of the letters have been fairly threatening and I want to hear which ones are yours and which ones aren’t.”

“ Do you think I am some stupid monster?”

“ No, but he does.” Walter quickly pointed towards one of the new crewmen, this one in particular having been quite difficult to convince to come along. The man looked as if Walter had just shot him. Kate couldn’t help herself as she burst into laughter. The suddenness of the declaration and the look on the man’s face was simply too funny.

“ Well.(Snicker) I guess I can’t use force..hehe..to change their minds.” The crewman scowled at Walter but didn’t say anything as he settled down and once again began setting up the equipment. Brian just grinned as he watched the happenings. It took a while but finally every bit of equipment was set up and Walter was ready to begin.

“ So Kate, I see that you have put on some extra height since we last spoke. Just how long has this been going on?”

“ I have been growing for 45 days now. While we haven’t gotten an exact amount, it seems that I am putting on some 22 feet of heigh each day. Give or take a few inches.”

“ Perhaps we can help you with that later. Once our measurements have been taken. Now Kate. Recently there have been a small number of emails in which the author claims to be you. First of all have you even sent out any such emails?”

“ I have responded to a few media web sites and even on some other forums yes.”

“ Well then would you mind telling us exactly what you have been saying?”

“ I mostly responded to those that suggested nuclear weapons be used against me. I will be honest about that one. I have no desire to be hit with a hydrogen bomb, I never had to deal with something so powerful being used against me and I don’t know if I would survive. However, there is a chance I would survive. It is possible that I wouldn’t even be harmed. I don’t know how good of a chance I have but I feel rather confident in my body. So if nuclear weapons where used against me and I survived. What would they do then? Since I guarantee, I wouldn’t take it laying down.”

“ That may be the reason that option has yet to be used against you. Still, if nuclear weapons are the only thing you fear. What about the tanks that are currently surrounding this area? A few of the emails that have been sent out. Made mention that if it wasn’t for the tanks, you would have trampled the protestors.”

“ Okay that isn’t mine. I hardly ever make threats and I wouldn’t make one that is that silly. First of all those tanks can fire on me all they want and I don’t give a darn. They where there for nothing more then show, I was shelled by several tanks when I destroyed the facility, also I was a lot smaller back then.”

“ So just what is keeping you from doing it?”

“ I don’t want to, that and if I did cause enough damage I am sure the nuclear option would be used against me. Like I said I think I would survive but it is still too much of a risk for me to take. I may not like their opinion of me but grinding them into a paste isn’t going to help anything.”

“ Is that all?” Kate sighed and shook her head no.

“ I also need the military. For all my size lets me do they are things I can’t do on my own.”

“ Ah yes, I remember us talking about what you would like to do previously. How is that going?”

“ Not well. I can’t risk leaving here until I stop growing and my body stabilizes.”

“ Kate, you mentioned the military facility you destroyed. Tell me. Weren’t you frightened that you would have nuclear weapons used against you?”

“ I wasn’t really thinking about it at the time. My options where starve, remain a test subject, never see my friends again or lash out. I chose to lash out.”

“ And eat people. Tell me Kate would you do that again?”

“ Yes. I probably would.” Walter didn’t recoil though he most assuredly didn’t approve.

“ That is an awfully strange statement to make. Especially from someone who seems to seek acceptance.”

“ I have just about given up on that dream. I did what I did and I can’t change that. I don’t feel any guilt for what I did to those people though I do feel sympathy for their families loss. Despite that I would have killed them in either case, the only difference between being crushed under my foot or in my hand is that their deaths actually served a purpose. As far as I am concerned I was taking back my freedom.”

“ Would you like to apologize to the families?”

“ No. The last few days has been something of an awakening for me. Not just because the protest or the threat of nuclear weapons. The real awakening was when I began reading what people where saying about me while I was sick. You can imagine I didn’t care for the comments that it was a punishment from God or perhaps the military had a biological agent to kill me.” Walter didn’t bother commenting on the subject but he could imagine that people thanking God you where dying would upset some people.

“ What about that illness just what was happening? Does it have anything to do with your recent size increase?”

“ It most likely does but I can’t be certain. Whenever my body feels sufficiently threatened, it responds. Generally by getting stronger and growing larger. Whatever it was that nearly killed me, most likely resulted in my current situation.” Kate wasn’t about to tell anyone that it wasn’t actually a biological agent that nearly killed her at least to the best of her knowledge. Rather it was the E.E.S system taping into her source. Walter took his time considering the topics he had currently laid out before him.

“ Kate. You said you would be willing to eat a human again. What about those protestors which you said you didn’t want to harm?”

“ I don’t kill. If there isn’t a reason to. Back at the facility they attacked and attempted to kill me first. Further more I wasn’t exactly in the best mind set to be tolerant. Cannibalism isn’t unheard of for those that are starving to death. I was going to level the facility anyway, I just went ahead and met a need of my body at the same time.”

“ Even if it was war time though. Cannibalism isn’t acceptable.”

“ Oh and slavery is?” Kate rolled her eyes not liking the theme of the conversation. Her tone quickly returned too friendly though she wasn’t going to harm Walter after all. “ It just doesn’t bother me the way regular people seem to be disturbed by it. I suppose years of having my flesh removed and study helped me with such things. So it just doesn’t bother me like it does normal people.”

“ You were raised by the military. Would you think that had anything to do with it?”

“ Quite possibly. That isn’t the only thing though. I was taught to be a weapon which means I had to get use to several things. When someone uses a bomb to blow up a group of enemy soldiers or a weapon they don’t actually feel it. In the case of an explosive they may not even see or hear the results. I on the other hand had to get use to the idea that not only may I have to kill far more people then most soldiers ever will and could, but I felt it happen. I can feel the resistance a person’s body puts up when they are under my foot, in my hand or in my mouth. I can feel their body brake and the life leave it. I can hear their screams, please for mercy and fear. I can smell their blood. I can wipe out several hundred people in a single moment and they would never have a chance against me.”

“I was taught that I may have to do that should I ever actually get to see combat. I was trained to not let it bother me. In order to complete my task. I can’t ever truly say I was acting in self defense, the most I could ever hope for it that I was protecting someone.”

“ How does this make you feel?”

“ It doesn’t bother me. How do you feel about your foundational nature? I am who I am. For all my capabilities I can’t change that.”

“ So you feel there is no point in regretting whom you are?”

“ That and what can’t be helped.” Walter gave a nod then turned his attention to Brian.

“ Would you mind if we spoke with the young gentlemen again? Brian is his name as I recall.”

“ Sure, but you may want to ask him.” Brian straitened up once the camera was on him and proceeded to make his way over to Walter.

“ It is good to see you again. So what is your opinion on all of this?”

“ I love Kate, I can’t help that. Even if everyone else thinks she is a beast, she is a beauty to me.”

“ So does her recent confession bother you at all?”

“ Well to me it isn’t recent. I knew about this quite some time ago after all. It worried me for a while but I still want to be with her.” Kate kept a close eye on Brian as Walter interviewed him. Every time he would confess his love for her or defend her she wanted to just scoop him up and cover him in a kiss. That would have to wait until later though.

******************************************************************************

“ So what do you think?” Kate glanced down at her stomach as she lay upon her back.

“ I like it here.” Brian looked around the small cavern that he currently found himself laying in. It was something else that he could actually lay fully extended inside of Kate’s belly button. He had to struggle a bit to bit to climb out but that only made it more interesting. The sun light was blocked out as Kate moved her hand over her belly button. Settling it down on top of her stomach. She didn’t quite lay it flat against her tummy but she kept her palm close enough that Brian couldn’t climb out. She had to speak up to insure that he could hear her within his confines. “ You have grown quite a lot since this started.”

“ Yeah, some areas of me more then others. How big do you think my breasts are now?”

“ Sorry but I am not really the best at guessing at such extreme measurements.” Kate shifted around a moment and removed her hand from her stomach. Taking hold of her massive breast.

“ Come on. Make a guess, at least guess at a cup size.” Brian proceeded to stand up and climb slightly out of Kate’s belly button.

“ I would guess that they are E cups. At least when in proportion to your body.”

“ Hmm pretty big then.”

“ Kate, I bet you could cover at least one foot ball field with those beauties.” Kate chuckled at the thought and proceeded to reach down. Lifting Brian from her belly button she set him atop her nipple.

“ Just think little one. I am still growing to.” Brian hopped d own from Kate’s nipple and began to walk around on her areola noting the slight bumps in Kate’s flesh. “ You know I think you should start using my boob to jog around regularly. No more running on the ground for you little one.” Brian wasn’t going to argue with that one, though he did wonder about something.

“ What about climbing exercise?”

“ Oh we will continue that as well. Don’t worry. Come to think of it I haven’t gotten to feel you moving up my thighs in a long while.” Kate didn’t say anything before she lifted Brian from her breast. Standing up Kate proceeded to bend over and press Brian to her inner thigh, just above her foot. Slowly she began to move him up her leg, letting out a slight sigh as she brought him up that massive tower of flesh towards her crotch. “ Yes that does feel nice. We are going to have to have some climbing lessons later for sure.”

“ What if I don’t make it up your leg? You have grown a lot after all.”

“ Then you will have to rest in my panties. Well when I get a pair.”

“ That doesn’t seem like much of a punishment to me.”

“ It isn’t. It is a reward for trying your hardest. Tell you what though if you make it above my panties you can pick any area that is above or below them.”

“ How do you know I am trying my hardest?”

“ Because you know how much I enjoy the feeling of your little body moving up my leg and how the anticipation excites me. Feeling you getting closer and closer to where I want you and where you want to be. How painfully slow you move yet how stimulating it is. “ Brian couldn’t argue with that logic. Kate stopped her hands movement just before she reached her crotch. Pulling Brian away from her leg she held him up before her face. “ It is tempting to have some fun right now, but maybe later. I want to wait until night.”

******************************************************************************

Kate clicked the enter-button on her keyboard and watched the projection change. Brian was currently setting atop her shoulder while Len was near Kate’s leg. Kate was wrapped in her tent as she didn’t feel comfortable being in the buff when Len around. “ So what do you think of them?” Kate didn’t answer right away as she took her time to read the square miles of each peace of property. The facility where she had once been held at was even listed as a place there they could build a home for her. Kate had considered it but found the idea sickening, she just couldn’t bring herself to return to that particular island.

“ They all look real nice. I am surprised. I expected that you would try to sell me a lemon.”

“ Now Kate, we want you to be happy where you are.” Len didn’t mention that the reason they wanted her to be happy is so she would never come back to the states. Kate took her time browsing through more of the images.

“ Just what are these for anyway?”

“ They where originally looked at and purchase for possible military use. However, they where deemed unfit for our current uses.”
“ Why is that?”

“ A few of them are simply too hard to defend, others have too many ships that pass by and still others have issues with the weather.”

“ Yeah I imagine you wouldn’t want a great deal of civilian ships going by. It would be rather hard to keep a secret. Still, it would be easier to supply. I don’t think I would like the ones with storms though. They couldn’t harm me but they could hurt anyone I have over. The ones that you said where too hard to defend. Is that because of supply issues?”

“ No. Those wouldn’t be suitable for our arraignment.”

“ Does this slide show of yours have anything that would only let me see those which you considered too hard to defend only?”

“ Yes it does. Just check the display option.” Kate quickly changed to the selective viewing mode and began to look through her options again. They had given her enough data and provided information on the various property.

“ What do you think Brian?” Brian didn’t bother responding until Kate had cycled through a few more of the images.
“ I personally think you should go with one of the larger islands. Even if you don’t like the way that it turns out you can probably do some remodeling. Why not try to pick something that is roughly what you want but large? That way you can just fix it up. Well unless one of the larger ones is just what you want.”

“ That sounds good.” Kate shortened the list once again, as she found an option that would only allow those areas with at least the minium land requirement. She also took out anything that didn’t have access to the ocean. She hadn’t been swimming in a while and was beginning to miss it. At last Kate found herself switching between three choices after increasing the required land mass one more time. “ Okay Brian, which one looks the most homey to you?” Brian took his time considering this question, realizing that Kate would most likely go with the one he chose. He didn’t want to make a bad choice.

“ There.” Kate stopped and looked at the projection. As if getting a good look at it for the very first time. The area was rougher then what she expected Brian would choose but she did plan on fixing it up. Glancing down at Len.

“ We would like that lovely piece of property.” Len quickly wrote a few notes down. “ Though I want to come out and see it before anything begins.”

“ All right. Just how would you like to come out though?”

“ Swim of course. I can just follow a ship to it.”

“ Okay. Now Kate there is something else I came out here to talk to you about. I was wondering if you would be willing to talk about your traveling plans.” Kate let out a sigh and nodded her head.

“ Yeah I expected as much. I have more then doubled my size since the original plans where made.”

“ It isn’t just that. Kate, we would appreciate it after you left if you would remain outside of the country.”

“ By we I imagine you mean practically the entire country.” Len started to say something to sooth Kate when Kate stopped her. “ Don’t say it. I know that I am not welcome here. My recent interviews haven’t helped but I am not going to lie for their benefit or yours. Len, I am not even a citizen am I? I doubt I am even considered human.”

“ No, legally you are not human or a citizen.” Kate didn’t seem depressed by this news.

“ I was looking forward to getting to see the country but now. I am getting sick of being here. I suppose all the negative emotions can even get through my skin. I won’t be touring the country. “

” Then will you be headed for your home once you are done here?”

“ Yeah, I would head there now but they are a few things I want to get taken care of first.”

“ What are those?”

“ My wedding. Ready to take down what I want?” Len attempted to avoid sounding too eager as she responded.

“ Just give me a moment.” Len began to take down the notes.

******************************************************************************

“ Brian I have a favor to ask. When all of this is over, when we are married and have our home. I would like it if you would take up the study of me. I need someone to research and try to get a handle on what is going on inside my body and you’re the person I trust most to do it.” Brian froze up for a moment at Kate’s request. Unsure of just how he should respond to it.

“ Kate, I would be glad to but I don’t know anything about that. I mean how am I suppose to even begin understanding how your body works.” A slight giggle came from Kate.

“ No one understands how my body works, however it is helpful to at least have something of an idea. I know that you would have to complete some classes and probably get some training but I think I could get Jason or one of the others brought in to teach you.” Brian considered arguing that another scientist should be brought in however decided other wise.
“ All right Kate. I can’t promise you anything but I will do my best. Does that mean a lab is designed into your home?”

“ Our home and yes it is. We will need to go through and make sure there isn’t any way information could get out of course.” Brian currently set atop Kate’s knee looking out towards the water. Some four months and Kate had finally stopped growing. She now stood over 3,000 feet tall. Yet Brian felt as safe with her as he had when she was only 900 feet tall if not safer. Kate’s growth had stopped some three months ago yet they remained at the camp for a very important reason.

“ Hey Kate. You know the groom isn’t supposed to see the bride on the wedding day. Think you will be okay with that?”

“ Of course. Though that doesn’t mean, you are going to be leaving me.”

“ Just what do you have planned?”

“ Well I will most likely just keep you tucked away in a bit of my clothing. You won’t see me until it is actually time.” Kate let out a slight giggle. Brian considered teasing Kate about the need for a bachelor party but figured she would just threaten to eat the over sized cake before anyone could climb out.

*****************************************************************************

Kate was quite impressed with the amount of material that had actually went into her wedding dress. True it was no where near the amount of material most women where able to joy at least proportionally, however it was the first dress she could think of that went down past her ankles. It was decided not to allow the material to touch the ground. In order to insure Kate didn’t accidently step on it. She didn’t bother wearing any makeup she had never had any use for it and didn’t really know how to apply it. Of course they where quite a few things missing as well. Len by some miracle or threat had managed to convince a Judge to handle the ceremony. Though the state wouldn’t recognize it since Kate wasn’t even registered as human. Some of Brian’s family had come but no where near all. Kate didn’t really have a family to speak of, however Debra and Sheila where both there.

Kate didn’t have any male relatives to give her away, so Sheila would be the stand in. Walking down a row was out of the question since there was no building large enough for Kate at her current size and wouldn’t be for a while longer. Kate was to set down on one side of a platform made by using the bottom of the tent material she had previously been sleeping under. Kate was to set down on one side of the platform while everyone else was on the other. Despite all this Kate was fairly excited about the event, even if the state didn’t recognize them as a true couple. She wasn’t in it for any religious reason either. Rather the wedding was meant as a declaration. That she and Brian belonged to one another.

Brian for his part was fairly amused by his current situation. Kate had carried through with what she said she would do about the groom not seeing the bride. He currently sat in a rather small room which Kate wore on a necklace. The necklace was actually a chain that could have held an aircraft carrier in place. Though it looked painfully delicate once wrapped around Kate’s neck. It really was one of the few choices for them. There was little they could do as far as hiding Kate and she didn’t want to let Brian out of her site. “ WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU ARE GIVING HER AWAY WOMAN?” Kate felt as if her heart had skipped a beat as she heard the sound of the voice. Standing up the only thing that prevented her from running was the knowledge that she was carrying Brian.

A moment later she made it to the wedding sight and was truly stunned at what she saw. The little old man stood in front of a stunned Sheila and Debra. Wearing a rather nice tux and supporting himself with a cane as if he needed it. “ Michel?” Kate felt a rush of happiness as the old fellow turned to look at her.

“ Kate, I thought for sure you would choose me to give you away.” Brian’s family and the Judge nearly took of running as Kate moved quickly. Far too quickly for their taste, they still hadn’t gotten use to their towering daughter-in-law to be. Michel was scooped from the ground and quickly brought in front of Kate’s smiling face.

“ Where have you been? We haven’t heard from you and no one has been able to find you. How did you get here? Oh this is so wonderful. Have you come to help?” Kate continued to bombard Michel with questions for some time. Until finally he walked across her hand and gave Kate’s nose a quick smack with his cane. It didn’t hurt her in the least but it got her to be quiet as she realized she wasn’t giving him time to speak.

“ Let us get this over with, then I will see about answering your questions.”

“ So you won’t be sneaking off again?”

“ Of course not, if I took the trouble to walk all this way. I don’t plan on just wondering off.”

“ Okay, well then let us begin.” It may have no been very dignified but Kate was too happy to care. Setting Michel down Kate proceeded to reach up for her necklace. As she removed Brian and set him down in front of the Judge. Kate scooted over and set in her designated area. “ We will need to talk later.” Brian gave a nod. The moment he noticed Michel he had a fairly good idea what they would be talking about.

Kate didn’t mind that her wedding had to do without a great many things. She couldn’t really have brides’ maids she didn’t know enough people. For a brief while she had thought of Amy or other friends she had met over the years but she knew how unlikely that was. That none of them had even made an appearance since she came to the states. Made Kate, quite sure they no longer wanted anything to do with her. That was just fine though she couldn’t force them to accept her even if they had known her previously. Kate had to quit thinking of such things when the Judge finally made it to their vows. Brian took the lead.

“ Kate. I promise you my love. I will always protect and support you to the very best of my ability. I will always trust you. Even if this entire world hates you and hates me for loving you. I shall always love you. I hope that I may protect your heart from the world’s scorn.” Kate held Brian in her hand and was tempted to kiss him right then. She would wait until the time though.

“ I will always look over you my little one. Do my best to keep you safe even from me. I will never harm you or force you to do anything against your will as long as I live. I love you.” Brian and Kate both found themselves attempting to put how they felt into words. A rather difficult task since they were not words enough to say everything. While they both did the best with their vows. They where but pale shadows to what they truly meant. At last. The time came and Brian was lifted to Kate’s lips.

******************************************************************************

“ Don’t we get to have some cake?” Brian glanced over while Kate glanced down at Michel.

“ No. You have too much explaining to do first.” Kate currently carried the two men away from the wedding ceremony. One she doubted would last very long as the Judge had taken off like a rocket once it was done with. “ Such as where have you been?”

“ Oh I was just taken some time to study the base sample is all.”

“ What how did you get near that? I thought you where a civilian now.”

“ I am. I said the base sample not what the government has locked away.” Kate could hardly believe what she had just been told. Brian was actually fairly stunned himself. “ You know it your wedding day. Why are you talking me and not spending time with your husband?”

“ Oh I am making sure he has all his energy for tonight. Though I hope, he doesn’t mind.”

“ Don’t worry about it Kate. I don’t mind waiting a little longer, anyway we have to do some traveling first. It isn’t like we could have much of a party either.”

“ Sorry about that. I wish there were more people.” Brian just waved it off. He didn’t mind, anyway what they had just done, was more of a show then anything else. He and Kate had been bound together for quite some time already. He did regret that they can’t been capable of giving each other a ring. However, he couldn’t have lifted the ring Kate would need and he doubted even with her level of feeling and control Kate could pick up a ring.

“ Michel what did you mean by the original sample then not being locked away? Where is it?” Michel took a moment as if trying to think of a way to respond to that question. At last he gave his head a quick tap.

“ I don’t know how to answer that Kate. Liste Kate, I really can’t begin to explain however you are a child, when compared you to the first sample. Actually a child is hardly an accurate comparison. You have yet to truly awaken, as your perspective is limited.” Kate and Brian continued to question Michel, however as they did so his questions only grew more and more vague leading only to more questions. At last, the two gave up. The most significant answer Michel ever gave Kate throughout the entire conversation. He would never mention what he had meant by wake.

End Ch. 7

If you are under the age of 18 I am fairly certain you can’t legally read this. Now illegally I suppose you can do what you want. This story was done with input from Blar, Animike and Tabris, Supernautacus and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

Kate looked around the camp sight slowly. Standing at 3,077 feet most assuredly afforded her a better view, then her previous height had given. Brian and Michael where currently setting on Kate’s shoulder. As Brian looked around, he noted something exceptionally strange. Michael was setting on the same shoulder he was. Kate hadn’t allowed anyone to be in the same hand as he had been or on the same shoulder for quite some time now. So having company was quite strange though not, unwelcome. Kate glanced over at her little husband. “ I am sorry I didn’t make a bigger deal of the wedding.”

“ That isn’t a problem, though I have to admit you surprised me a bit.” Michael leaned back a bit.

“ Oh don’t be. It was just something she thought she wanted. You have belonged to her for so long now though that ceremony was little more then a waste of energy. She has done that before, thought she wanted something only to learn she didn’t.” Michael grinned at Kate who turned her head and stuck her tongue out in his direction. Brian didn’t bother arguing that he belonged to Kate, however he also knew she belonged to him.

“ Hey, I am allowed to make mistakes once in a while. Even if my size requires me to be so careful. Especially now.” Kate gestured towards herself with her hands, emphasizing just how far it was from the top of her head to the ground.

“ That just means, there’s more of you to love.” Brian moved forward a bit and proceeded to look down at the valley of Kate’s cleavage. “ Especially in some areas.” Kate let out a slight giggle, this making the valley below Brian jiggle invitingly.

“ I am glad you like it.” Kate pressed her hands up under her bust and hefted them for a moment. She would have teased Brian more but Michael was around. “ I have to admit it is kind of neat, though it makes me glad I am not just a big girl. Other wise, my back would really be giving me trouble.” Brian gave a nod and moved back a bit. Brian and Kate had both given up any hope of getting Michael to answer any ore questions about Kate’s origin at least the origin of the original sample.

There where other questions he could try and get answered at least. “ I have been meaning to ask. Just how strong is Kate pound for pound?” Michael glanced over at Brian.

“ The only thing I could give you is a time estimate. She has been strengthening for at least 16 years. Let me put it this way though, if Kate could find a chin up bar strong enough to support her weight. She would have no trouble doing a one handed chin up.”

“ Even now?”

“ Yes even now I haven’t gotten any weaker after all.” Kate answered the question before Michael could get around to it. “ Even if I don’t grow in size, my body is always improving itself in some way in order to increase my chances of survival.” Michael smiled but didn’t bother informing Kate that her body didn’t just improve itself to enhance its own ability to survive. As he looked over at Brian he decided to wait until they where in a lab before talking about the effects Kate could have on other people. Especially those that remained in contact with her skin for a long time.

“ Show off. Well are we going to be going?” Kate gave a slight nod of her head and looked out over the water.

“ This is as much of my homeland that I am ever going to get to see. At one time in my life it would have killed me to have to think that. Now though, I don’t care anymore. After all, most did a good job of letting me know that I am not welcome.” Kate lifted Brian and Michael off her shoulder. She then settled the two of them atop her head. She then began to make her way towards the water.

Brian turned to Michael. “ So you are really going to be joining us?”

“ Yes I am. You need someone to teach you just how to examine Kate after all.” Brian nodded his head in agreement.

“ You two just remember that I am not going to be giving up as large of a sample as I did previously.” Brian and Michael where shaken slightly as Kate shuddered. “ I still am not looking forward to it.” Michael patted Kate’s head.

“ Don’t worry you are in charge of research now. If you don’t want to give a skin sample it is purely up to you.” As Brian and Michael settled down on top of Kate’s head, they each took hold of a couple of Kate’s hair strands. Brian would have preferred to ride on Kate’s shoulder but she felt it would be safer up there. As he settled down, he noted that the strands of hair seemed too more wrap around him then he seemed to be holding them. Then he looked over and noticed Michael with his ear against one strand of Kate’s hair and he remembered.

“ This isn’t really hair in the normal since of the word is it?” Brian asked to either Kate or Michael.

“ No. It isn’t. Right now I am listening to the pulse. If I had to define it, I would more describe it as a form of muscle or skin.”

“ That is one reason I could hardly stand to tear a strand of my hair out or even in two. It really hurts. Pretty much as bad as when I have to tear the skin away from my arm or leg.” Brian considered this for a moment.

“ I suppose that is why you feel so confident having us ride up here. You can feel us.”

“ Yeah. If my hair was like a normal humans I would be to worried you two would end up falling off..” A moment later Kate felt Brian’s hand moving against one strand of her hair. It was rare that he had the chance to rub the top of or pat Kate on the head so he decided to take the opportunity while he could. Kate let out a long sigh and turned away from the now emptying camp site. The tents that had once housed her where already being taken down. Turning away from the camp, Kate began to make her way to the water. At her current size there was no boat which would be able to carry her. It would be easier for her to swim the distance anyway, she simply needed something to guide her.

Guidance was to be an airplane which would take off and lead Kate once she was far enough out. Kate didn’t really fear anyone trying anything foolish. She had already offered to get away from everyone and allow them to use any weapon they wanted on her. While this was in part her showing off, she had mostly done it to avoid someone she cared for being harmed. Kate had even offered to allow them to use nuclear weapons, since no one had taken her up on the offer she assumed they were unwilling to try anything that drastic.

In truth Kate felt relieved about this, she had no desire to be hit with a hydrogen bomb even if she thought she would survive. The slight fear that she would be killed bothered her, just not enough to make her back down. The military for its part seemed to fear the idea of her surviving such an attack unharmed and the loss of any threat they may have against her.

Brian could tell when Kate had began to step into the ocean, not because he could actually see below himself thanks to where Kate had set them. Rather, he could hear Kate’s feet hitting the water. “ Hey Kate how long do you think you are going to be able to walk?”

“ I have no idea. I imagine I am going to have to swim at some point at least. I mean the ocean is still a lot deeper then I am tall.”

“ Wouldn’t it be neat if you could just walk across?”

Kate chuckled and continued to wade into the water. “ I suppose that it would be. Just how big would you want me to be?”

“ Maybe tall enough to walk across the ocean.”

“ Now you need to be careful when saying such things.” Michael decided to speak up. “ You do realize that while we are a bit over one tenth of an inch tall to Kate now. If she grew that much, we would be somewhere around one hundredth of an inch.” Brian looked at Michael then glanced down at Kate.
“ Okay, perhaps you should forget I just said that.”

“ To late you put the idea in her head. Believe me they are hard to get out. I remember regretting a few bed time stories when she was younger.” Kate giggled a bit but didn’t offer any comments, mostly since they where true.

“ You make it sound like her body may respond.” Michael got a huge grin on his face.

“ That is one of the more remarkable things about Kate’s body. It does respond to what she desires.” Brian blinked for a moment somewhat surprised by this news.

“ Then shouldn’t she have shrunk down to normal size instead of kept growing?” Kate listened intently but didn’t comment. She always liked learning more about her body.

“ Not when you take into account that Kate wanted to survive and her pain to stop even more. I am sure you have noticed certain things about yourself alter at times.”

“ Yeah I have.” Kate didn’t bother commenting to Brian just what those things where. The fact that she could actually suppress the heat within her for a limited time and produce less powerful stomach acid. The fact that her body had done this based only on her desire to make him feel pain. That his death would be even more horrific.

“ Is that why her nervous system remained so attuned?”

“ I theorize that it is but I don’t know for certain. I figure it was her desire to keep in touch with the world around her, that caused her body to develop such precise controls. Of course from what I have seen.” Michael once again turned his attention to Kate. “ It does take quite some time in order to get your body to respond and the emotion has to be fairly powerful.”

“ Do you think the reason Kate’s body grew was in response to some of our conversations?” Michael grew silent for a little, then gave a shake of his head.

“ I have no way of being certain but it is doubtful. Kate nearly died from what I learned. Her body wouldn’t come so close to killing itself just to meet a desire at least I hope not.” Kate stopped moving in the water and looked down at herself for a second. She had no reason not to believe what Michael had said, after experiences the changes that could go within her body. The way her body had behaved when she found Ellis helping to back up what Michael had said.

Brian took Kate out of her current line of thought. “ Well then. Kate, you are not to do any more growing.” If Brian could see Kate’s face, he would have noticed the large smirk on it.

“ You where the one that said it would be fun. Wouldn’t you like to have even more of me to explore?”

“ Yeah, but I also like you being able to pick me up to. If you grew more, it would also make it much more difficult to have a home built.”

“ That is true. I guess in some way I should be grateful that some materials where developed from me. If they weren’t then it might not even be possible. Still, it would be kind of fun not even having to swim in the ocean. At least until I began to miss it.”

“ Yeah you would be something else at 7 miles.” Brian and Kate where a bit surprised when they heard some chuckling. Brian glanced over at Michael while Kate asked the question.

“ What is so funny?”

“ Oh nothing. I was just remembering when Kate was a child. How she used to play with some of her toys and when she first saw a battle ship.”

“ Care to tell us about it?” Brian glanced down at Kate and wished that he could see her face. So that he could tell if she was blushing or not, then he would know how hard to press the issue. It wouldn’t have mattered if he had been able to see Kate’s face though, as the question was enough to get Michael started. Even if he had wanted to retract the question there was no preventing it now.

“ I would love to. Let me think, where to begin.” Michael’s mind began to wonder backwards recalling events from 16 years passed.

******************************************************************************

Kate wore a pair of blue overalls and a simple shirt say for the image of a bear painted on the front. She was five at the time and already stood eighty feet tall. Just two years after she had been advanced, she had already grown to such a staggering height. The young girl stopped for a moment and began to look around the area as if searching for something. Her eyes soon fell upon the window and she happily waved to Michael. The old man returned the wave and then made his way to the door.

Kate scooted over to the door and waited for it to open. The door slid open a few seconds later and Michael stepped in. “ So Kate, how have you been doing today?”

“ Fine.” Kate fidgeted for a moment, clearly she wanted to do something that she wasn’t suppose to do. That or she was waiting for permission. Perhaps, she was worried about being told no?”

“You know I can’t answer your question if you don’t ask me.”

“ Can I pick you up?” Michael had expected to be asked this question. He didn’t mind Kate picking him up but he and Sheila had worked hard to insure Kate always asked.

“ Yes you may.” Kate’s face seemed to light up and Michael couldn’t help but feel a warmth in response. Two years and he already viewed Kate as his grand-daughter or perhaps simply his daughter. He quite a hand in her development after all. Of course considering her lack of a family, he imagined that he may very well be taking on both roles. Kate’s already massive hand came up and began to wrap around him. He felt the gentle warmth of her skin and its softness. Skin that so many years later would feel such as soft. He was lifted from the walk way a second later and held aloft in Kate’s hand. It was truly remarkable that despite her young age Kate had such excellent motor controls. Though they weren’t perfect at the moment.

“ Kate would you let me move my arms up?” Kate hadn’t been thinking and had accidently pinned Michael’s arms to his side instead of picking him up under his arms. It made little difference but he explained to Kate it felt less restricting and allowed people to relax around her. Kate seemed a bit surprised by this request and quickly moved a hand under Michael as if she was worried about being scolded. Her other hand released him though it still formed a partial circle around him. Straitening up Michael placed his arms atop Kate’s hands at which time they closed around him once again.

Michael took a moment to look around before speaking to Kate. “ So what have you been up to today? Where you working on something.”

“ Uhu.” Kate started to spin around in order to show Michael but suddenly remembered herself. She would have turned around as quickly as she could have which she had been told can be painful for little people. So while Michael felt the initial jerk she halted and moved for slowly before she could get any real speed behind it. Kate took a few steps forward, the impact was loud but no where near what it would be in a few years. At the time no one had anyway of knowing that Kate would eventually grow to well over 30 times her current eighty foot height. Kate walked over to her little toy and bent down.

“ Oh a boat.”

“ Yup, Sheila gave it to me.” Michael looked at the rather large toy Kate currently held in her hand. He was somewhat surprised that it was indeed a toy boat. The little ship was somewhere around 12 feet long and was a very small battleship model. Kate held it up for Michael to get a closer look but she didn’t make any move to set him down.

“ I imagine the machine shop was quite busy making this little thing. When did you get it? You normally show me all your toys the moment you get them.” Michael could tell that it wasn’t something you would find in a catalogue. The little boat was clearly made of steel and quite detailed. The sturdy build was probably to help it survive Kate’s occasional slip up. As he looked it over, he noted she already had one. There where two massive dents in it, most likely where Kate had accidently tightened her grip too much.

“ I got it a long time ago. I just never played with it.” Michael and decided he would have to teach Kate to give a more accurate time estimation instead of a long time. He knew her idea of a long time could be a few hours, weeks or months. Considering that she mentioned that she only recently started playing with it, he imaged that it was most likely a few weeks. “ Do you think I will ever be big enough to hold one of the real ones?”

Kate’s question caught Michael by surprise. Looking at the miniature battleship then back up at Kate. “ If you take good care of yourself, you may be.” Kate seemed quite pleased with this and held the little ship right in front of her eyes clearly taking note of the detail.

“ You would be really small then.”

“ No you would be really big then.” Kate looked away from the boat and stuck her tongue out at Michael. Even at this early of an age she didn’t like it when people corrected her. Especially, when in reference to wether or not something was big or large.

“ So does the boat have any moving parts?”

Yep.” Kate’s voice was quite proud, apparently she quite liked her new toy. Kate, bent down clearly intending on showing Michael however she didn’t set him down. He knew she wouldn’t actually release him until she was either told to or he asked. He felt a wave sadness at this thought. He knew how lonely Kate was. It was the reason she wouldn’t actually set him down until he requested she did so. She wanted to make sure that he didn’t leave early. Kate set the battleship down and proceeded to show Michael its moving parts. Turning the turrets and then showing how the cannons themselves moved up and down.

*****************************************************************************

“ Now that would have been something. I don’t know how I would have reacted if she would have been large enough to pick up a battleship in one hand when I arrived.” Kate let out a slight giggle.

“ So I wanted to be that big when I was a kid? Funny I thought I always wanted to be regular sized.”

“ Nope. You only started regretting being so large when you became old enough to recognize you couldn’t have a normal life. Up until that point you felt that was a normal life. Personally I blame the problem on tv.”

Kate gave a slight chuckle. “ Now why do you blame television?”

“ It just seemed like a good target.”

“ You mentioned that Kate didn’t like putting people down. Does she still have that habit?” Michael rarely gave people a, “that was a dumb question look.” He didn’t expect them to know everything he did, after all he was quite a bit older then them and had more time to learn. That said he couldn’t help but give Brian such a look.

“ Brian how often do I set you down and even then how often do I let you out of arms reach?” Kate was a bit surprised with herself, she figured such a moment would be mildly embarrassing however, she didn’t feel the least bit of shame. Brian was hers after all and why should she feel bad about taking care of what was hers?

“ Huh, I thought I was simply staying on you.” Kate froze up for a moment. Growing increasingly grateful that she hadn’t had to start swimming yet. A smile that threatened to split her face in two appeared. Brian could feel a slight vibration as Kate attempted to keep herself from laughing. However it proved to be a greater force then even Kate could hold back and she was shaking with laughter moments later. Brian was smiling himself when he felt a hand patting him on the shoulder. Looking over at Michael Brian noted the approving look on the old man’s face. Brian recognized that Kate did indeed hold onto him, however it wasn’t simply a one way street after all. He enjoyed spending time with her as much as she enjoyed spending time with him if not more so.

“ Well you two just keep in mind. If Brian is going to help me with the research then you are going to have to set him down some time.”

“ That doesn’t mean I have to let him out of arms reach.”

“ That is very true.” Brian didn’t comment. In truth he was delighted to spend so much time with Kate. She was the most perfect being in the universe to him. Why would he want to be with anyone else? Brian and Michael felt a slight shift in movement as Kate finally began to swim in the deep ocean. Looking behind them, they noted how far Kate had gotten out into the sea before she had to swim. They heard the sound of an engine and a plain flew over head a few moments later. Brian considered his situation for a moment and resolved he should take it to find out more about Kate’s past.

“ How did you feel when you first enhanced Kate?” Brian worried he might have asked a question he shouldn’t have when Michael didn’t respond right away.

“ I felt proud to be honest with you. Kate was very sickly when we actually got our hands on her. She practically had no immune system and the odds of her living to reach puberty were quite bad. How she even lived to be three I have no idea. Of course they where some moral questions to wether what we were doing as right or wrong.”

“ How do you feel about the morality of it now?” Michael grinned at Brian and leaned forward, direction his question towards Kate.

“ Kate. Are you happy with your life?” Kate didn’t even stop swimming or have to think the answer just came out.

“ Yes, I am.”

“Do, you like being so big?”

“ I love it. I admit that they are quite a few things normal people can do that I can’t. Still, they are a lot of things that only I can do.” Michael gave Brian a sneaky smirk, signaling he was about to ask a rather important question.

“ Who, do you have to thank for this?” The answer was far more easy to realize then Kate had expected it to be.

“ Brian.” Brian and Kate where both smiling. Brian knowing that in that moment if Kate hadn’t been occupied with swimming he would be in her hands at that very moment. Though the declaration had actually surprised Brian, he hadn’t expected to be singled out as the one reason.


Michael had yet to finish though. “ How do you feel about being so big?”

“ If I had never been enhanced and grown so much. Then I probably would have never met Brian. I am glad I am so big. I am happier having a few people that truly love me and one to share.” Kate grew silent for a few moments as she tried to think of how to sum up the love she felt for Brian. “ A perfect love or at least as close that as I can conceive.” Michael didn’t bother saying wether he felt what he had done was morally correct or not. Kate would have loved to get more intimate with Brian at the moment, however considering that she was currently swimming in the ocean with Michael along for the ride she knew that was out of the question. It would just have to wait until later, when they would have some privacy.

Kate continued along for some time before another word was spoken. “ So is there anything else interesting about Kate’s past?”

“ Huh? What do, you mean is there anything else interesting about my past? Every little detail of my life is interesting.” Michael chuckled for a moment.

“ Well she had an ego problem as far back as I can remember. She is right though, they are quite a few interesting little details I remember. What do you have in mind?”

“ How about accidents? Did she have any while growing up?” Michael nodded his head.

“ Of course she did. She was just a child, in truth a lot of the team thought I was crazy to simply let Kate pick me up. Once she got large enough that is.”

“ You never told me about that. Why where they worried about you?”

“ Well the test dummies didn’t always do well and you did have some miss haps when working with people.”

“ Care to go into more detail or is it something that would embarrass her?”

“ There isn’t much to tell really. Kate had some accidents early on when picking people up. Though, I have to say that for a while we suspected that she had done it on purpose in a few cases.”

“ Why? I can’t remember that happening.”

“ Very few people can remember happenings from when they where five or six unless they where especially notable. Of course that is one thing that worried us at the time, you didn’t really seem to care. Would you like to hear the story?”

Brian was about to answer no, but Kate beat him to the punch. “ Sure.” Brian hadn’t been sure Kate would enjoy hearing about her past mistakes, but since she seemed okay with it he decided to just listen.

******************************************************************************

Kate reached down for the little human sized figures. Picking them up between her fingers and then setting them down in her free hand. She could hold roughly ten people in her free hand. The objects she was working with were specially made dummies that would tell them how much pressure she would have used. “ You are doing very well Kate.” Kate didn’t respond but continued to focus on the task at hand. Picking up the little dolls, setting them down flat in her free hand and carrying them over to a little truck that served as an ambulance or a transport to take-away prisoners.

“ Can I hold one of you after this?” Kate finally asked, looking up directly at Michael. The look on her face was like a child asking for its teddy bear. However, Kate wasn’t to get what she wanted today.

“ Sorry, but you increased your size by more then 50% since our last test. You are going to have to start with people that are less fragile then I am.”

“ But, I am doing fine with the dollies and I never hurt you before.” Kate’s voice carried a distinct wine to it. As if she was being punished and she didn’t know why. Of course there was a rather good reason for her to strongly resent not being able to pick up the people she wanted to. When Kate held someone, that she cared for in her hand it gave her a feeling of closeness that she couldn’t get normally. As if she was hugging them or they were hugging her. Not being allowed to pick them up was effectively pushing her away.

“ I am sorry Kate, but it is the rule.” Michael couldn’t help but feel guilt over the testing. He would have let Kate pick him up normally but even he couldn’t brake this rule as it was designed for his safety. He also felt bad as the next step was to have Kate try picking up a real human being. Effectively they where to take the risk for those that where considered more valuable. Then again the designers never piloted the jet they built. “ Okay are you ready to try it with a living person?”

Kate looked towards Michael and the soldier that was standing beside of him. Michael wanted to ask the man how he had gotten chosen for this little task. Most likely he had upset one of his superior officers. That or he had tested equipment previously. “ Fine!” Kate folded her arms together clearly upset about this. A low whistle came from Michael as he wondered what she would be like in a few years. If she got that upset over not getting to pick up the person that effectively served as her grandfather. How would she respond if her future husband ever denied her this?

“ Well then if you would just step forward.” The soldier took a few steps forward, Michael started to ask Kate to pick him up but he didn’t get the chance. The man watched as Kate’s massive hand reached out for him. The details where like that of a child’s, the fingernails where short and the fingers looked clumsy. However, the hand was simply so massive that it seemed the hand of a monster. Michael could have sworn he heard something snap a moment later which was followed shortly by a scream.

While Kate had done well with the dummies, she hadn’t done so well with her living test subject. As soon as the man screamed out Kate quickly set him back down being careful to lay him on his back. Some of the other workers that had been in the room including medics rushed to his side while Michael turned his attention on Kate. Figuring that he would need to comfort her, she had seemed surprised when she heard him scream. However, when he looked up at Kate’s face. There was no concern.

******************************************************************************

“ So she did it on purpose? “ Brian looked down at Kate. “ You are mean when you are pouting.”

“Well she was six years old. You can’t expect a child to have a very well developed moral code. So Kate. Do you remember any of this?”

“ Mmm, actually I think I remember being scolded after words. I think I did it more out of spite thing meanness though. After being told that I could do something.”

“ I think I should make something clear before either of you get any ideas about this event. That man wasn’t the first person Kate had hurt, unlike him though they where accidents. We didn’t really scold you when you made a mistake. So it wasn’t really surprising when you didn’t feel guilt for intentionally harming him. Plus well as I said you where just a kid.”

“ So how was Kate punished anyway? Shoot her with a cannon?”

Michael chuckled a bit. “ No. The most common disciplinary actions used on Kate were taking away certain privileges. Decreasing visiting hours was actually a pretty good way to show her what she did was wrong. Though those where complicated lessons.” Brian had a pretty good idea how such lessons would be complicated. Considering what Kate was being taught to do for later in her life.

“ Who’s visiting time?”

“ I can answer that one. It was mostly members of the scientific team and kept me company. I didn’t get to spend any time with other children back then, since well it was dangerous enough for an adult to be around me and a child can’t really sign any legal documents.”

“ Now just how would they scold you.”

“ Oh various ways. One light warning I can remember was. We don’t want to be around you if you are going to be mean. They where more harsh ones as well.”

Brian couldn’t help his curiosity. “ What did you do when taking away things away from her didn’t work?” Michael let out a rather long sigh.

“ Thank goodness I don’t have an answer for that question. Since it never happened. Believe me, Kate was either a very good actress back then or just telling her she wouldn’t get a story would devastate her.”

“ How did you get her to respect you as adults though? I mean she knew how easily she could harm you.”

Kate giggled for a moment. “ I want to answer this one. I was scared to death of the big ships and other things I saw outside. Back then a tank shell would have probably torn one of my limbs off anyway.”

“ It was a major concern Sheila and I both shared. What would happen if Kate became unruly? The weapons that wouldn’t kill her may just make her angry while those that would harm her enough may very well kill her.” Michael grew silent for a moment and Brian could have sworn that for a moment the old man seemed regretful.

“ Is something the matter?” Brian was a bit surprised when he heard Kate ask the question. Apparently she had sensed something was wrong.

“ I was just thinking of the weapons testing.”

“ Huh, what is wrong with that? I thought it was fun.”

“ Oh no. You didn’t. At least not at first. I guess even you don’t remember how frightened you where the first time. I do though. It wasn’t pleasant for you like the last few years either.” Michael cut himself off realizing that if Kate didn’t remember the pain then there was no real reason to bring it up. This served to bring back even more memories. In particular when Kate had been given injuries of various danger levels in order to judge how quickly she recovered from being hurt.

Brian found himself remembering Michael mentioning that Kate’s desire to survive had over ruled her desire to have a normal life. From the way Michael had grown silent all of a sudden he had a feeling that her subconscious and body remembered something that her mind didn’t. He wanted to ask Michael who had given the orders to have Kate tested but he didn’t. “ I suppose, because my body was always changing the testing couldn’t stop.” Kate’s voice didn’t carry any anger or sadness. There was no real point in it and she was confident. Neither Michael nor Sheila would have had such research conducted on her if it wasn’t the best thing for her. Kate didn’t know how grateful Michael was that the effects of her early testing hadn’t resulted in her being a far more dangerous person then she was.


“ I was quite pleased the first day Kate took an anti-tank round and wasn’t even hurt.”

“ You know I just realized. I never asked who actually taught Kate how to deal with military situations.”

“ Debra taught me.” Brian was a bit surprised by this answer.

“ I thought she was just responsible for bringing people to visit.”

“ Nope. When she was first brought in, she was in charge of teaching me how to deal with a military situation.” Brian didn’t know quite what to think of this. He knew what Kate had done to the people at the facility when she had finally decided to fight back. He had figured it had something to do with what she had been told in the past and even wondered what kind of person would teach Kate to do that. Learning it had been Debra was quite the shock. Brian wanted to ask, to find out just how Debra could have taught Kate to view people in such a way.

Michael noted the concern on Brian’s face. “ If you have a question to ask you should probably ask it or is it for someone else?”

“ What was Debra before she began teaching Kate?”

Michael thought about this for a second as if trying to remember. Kate was the one that answered though. “ She was a sniper.” The ability to look at a person and only see a target and Kate’s ability to look at someone and see a means to her survival. Brian had a fairly good idea that Kate’s lack of remorse for what she had done and her willingness to do something so taboo was in part related to what Debra had taught her now.

“ Does it surprise you to learn she taught Kate?” Michael looked over at Brian.

Brian held his tongue for a few moments. Was he really upset with Debra? “No, I can see why she would be chosen to teach Kate. It just surprised me is all.”

“ Kate, are you okay with us talking about this?”

“ I don’t mind. Brian I have a question for you thought. What would you do if I did, what I did back at the facility again? I know you said you only worry about me, but what if it was to happen again?”

Brian didn’t answer right away as he considered the question. Was he asking about all of this out of curiosity or was he truly upset with them? “ Dead is dead, if you felt the need to protect yourself or someone I could never hold it against you. However, you chose to do it. If you decided that force was required I would be there to support you.” Brian couldn’t really afford to worry about what the world thought if he was going to be with Kate and he realized that. Kate for her part was quite relieved at this news.


“ Are you two getting sleepy?” Some time had passed in silence, while Kate was a fast swimmer easily moving faster then any ship. It still was going to take her a fair amount of time to travel to her new home especially with her little passengers onboard. Kate had felt Michael and Brian shifting around a bit.

“ Yeah sorry” was Brian’s response.

“ Don’t be silly. If you are getting tired then just go to sleep. I don’t mind.” Kate continued to swim along as she felt Brian and Michael shift around. As things grew entirely quiet Kate looked up towards the plane that she had been following. The conversation with Michael and Brian about her past had been enjoyable but it left her thinking about quite a few things. It was one of the few times that she had truly enjoyed the quiet as it allowed her mind to wonder. She knew that her view points and Brian’s were different, of course her view point was different from a great many peoples.

Perhaps she should try to change for Brian’s sake? The thought was quickly pushed out of her mind. Even if Brian and her view points were different. They loved each other and she didn’t actually want to change. Also, why would she want to change into another person if she was already the person Brian loved and she loved him? As she said earlier, she was happy with herself and her life.

******************************************************************************

Brian could feel movement, not that he hadn’t had a sense of being in motion all night. This was different somehow. He realized how a moment later, while they where still moving forward they were also moving upward. Kate had begun to walk.” Are we there yet?”

“ Well good morning, we are just about there. I bet you two are hungry.”

“ Well I am but I don’t know about the old geezer.” Kate chuckled for a moment, while Michael considered revealing that he was awake but decided that opening his eyes or mouth to comment about the old geezer crack, would take entirely to much energy. “ So what do you plan on doing once we get there? I mean they couldn’t have anything really set up by now.”
“ Yeah I know. I think I am going to help with the construction. Wether they like it or not, I don’t want to set around and wait for the little people to finish things. That should give you time to talk to Michael and get some of the basics down. Err I think. I can’t be sure since I don’t really know what he is going to need.”

Someone I can get to do the early grunt work for the first few days. To pay him back for an old geezer comment. Went through Michael’s mind, he was grateful that he had his back turned on Brian for the moment other wise he might have seen the large grin on his face. He decided that it was time to officially wake up when he heard splashing meaning that Kate was getting to the point where her legs where actually raising above the water. Slowly he began to set up. “ Well now, nothing like sleep to help time speed up. Kate once we arrive would you mind dropping me off wherever the main camp is?”

“ I will drop you off at your room.”

“ Huh, I have a room?”

“ You had better. I don’t expect them to have much for me but that had plenty of time to set things up for you two.” Michael just chuckled as Kate continued to make her way to shore. As Kate drew closer she was able to see over a few slight hills and take note of the actual situation. It seemed that Len was quite serious about getting Kate’s home built. Of course Kate had a fairly good idea why. They had a dangerous substance on their hands, one which they needed to get rid of quickly. This island was to be Kate’s containment facility. Though even Kate had no idea how true this was.

******************************************************************************

Sheila had been relatively calm throughout everything that had happened. That was until now, for the first time in a long time she was actually concerned. “ The level of inaccuracy in the reports given to us goes way beyond what I would consider neglect. However, you still have some use thanks to Kate. You are to watch over supply shipments as they arrive. We are going to station a small out post on the island you see. It is up to you to keep her there.”

“ Yes Mam.” Sheila looked towards Len trying not to let her emotions be seen. They had been in a rather lengthy meeting about Kate’s current situation in which Len’s most recent statement was actually the least threatening. It wasn’t that Sheila was worried about her own safety, rather it was she was worried about her family’s.

Len wasn’t about to try and threaten Kate. She knew that such an act would be very dangerous and unwise. Even if they had people Kate cared about threatening to harm them was not a good idea at least when speaking to Kate. That didn’t mean they couldn’t deal with them when Kate wasn’t around though. Sheila knew the only reason she was still intact after all this was because she was useful in dealing with Kate. She had known it for a very long time. Mark had made this clear but he hadn’t done a very good job of making any form of an impression.

Len on the other hand had proven to be a different story. “ While your reports where of very little use in dealing with Kate. We hope that you will prove more useful in the future.” Sheila hated it when Len spoke the word useful, but that was indeed the only reason she was alive. “ I would have liked to give this assignment to someone else, but you are still one of the most useful people we have in this area. Unless you should prove yourself lacking in use that is, but don’t worry even if you do. We will just have to take steps to better prepare you for your job, so you can be of use then.”

Sheila swallowed for a moment. She didn’t have any desire to hear Len verbalize just what those steps would be. Her use was effectively to serve as the lid that would keep the containment grounds shut. Sheila felt her pulse quicken a bit as an idea suddenly hit her. “ Mam, I am a very old woman I must say. What are you going to do when I decay?” Now it was Len’s turn to sweat just a little. Reaching up she placed a hand on her forehead as if trying to suppress a headache.

“ It is as if the life span of every toxic waste drum and facility on this planet suddenly had at most a life span of 50 years.” Sheila thought of pressing the issue of trying to make the woman sweat some herself. She held back from this though, it wouldn’t be to her advantage to go and make an enemy of this woman. Len let out a long sigh a few moments later and removed her hand from her forehead, a rather serious look on her face. “ The false information in the reports you gave could be considered one of the worse acts of treason in a very long time. The only reason you aren’t on trial right now, is Kate is protecting you and we hope you can reason with her.”

Sheila didn’t bother commenting to wether she felt if she had committed treason or not. She understood the situation well enough, no one knew if they could harm Kate which put them in a very bad situation. “ Just leave my family out of this and I will do my best. Kate has agreed to leave after all.”

“ Ms. Steel if you do your best and aren’t able to contain Kate. We are going to put you in front of a military court but that is all. However, Do not lay about Kate’s situation or fell to try” Len didn’t bother saying what would happen if she did. Sheila couldn’t help but think that it was strange, the most frightening part of all this was perhaps their unwillingness to simply kill her. That is unless she lost her ability to reason with Kate. Len suddenly seemed to ease up for a moment as if she felt she was being too much of a hard liner. “Of course we don’t mind if Kate takes vacations. It simply depends on where she wants to go.”.

******************************************************************************

“ I don’t like this.” Kate had found Michael’s room and had set him down. However, as she had started to set Brian down, she found her body unwilling to cooperate. It wasn’t just that she was going to be putting him down but he would be outside of her arms reach if she went to help with construction and they were so many people that she didn’t know around.

“ Well if you like you could just carry it to the construction site. That is close enough but not where we would be in the way.” Kate gave a nod and at last she was able to get her fingers to relax and set Brian down.

“ Okay, I can live with that.” Kate watched quite intently as Michael lead Brian into the little trailer

“ Go to a window.” Brian glanced over at Michael for a moment and realized why. He quickly made his way over to one of the side windows and looked up at Kate. She smiled down at Brian the moment she saw him and picked up the trailer. Of course she had heard what Michael had said the thin walls wasn’t nearly enough to keep his voice from reaching Kate’s ears. Brian didn’t make any attempt to move away from the window, after all he and Michael could talk just fine where they were.

“ So how long do you think, it is going to pass on all the knowledge I need to work with Kate?”

Michael let out a slight laugh. “ You had better hope I don’t die within this decade. Other wise you are really going to be up a creak without a paddle. After all there isn’t exactly a college course that deals with a life form quite like Kate. In truth I am a little concerned, I haven’t been able to examine Kate for a year now so I am quite a bit behind the curve. I just hope we can catch back up. Not that we ever really understood how her body worked, but maybe we can catch back up to were we had been. I like to think we understood at least one tenth of a percent of how Kate’s body worked.”

“ So the only reason you can even begin to understand it is you started studying it from the start?” Michael gave a nod of his head.

“ I will try to explain some of the basics while Kate is working, but I won’t be able to do much until we can actually work with her. We won’t need as large of a sample as previously at least.”

“ Why is that?”

“ Because, earlier we were trying to find out every little detail or at least as much as we could. They were also a lot more people working with the sample, since Kate has limited the size of the beam we just won’t be able to do as much or need as much. Then again most of what we recorded then we didn’t and still don’t understand. Those materials that have been used were only discovered because they were the most stable. Some substances we found made a one time appearance never to be seen again.”

“Did anyone come looking for you while you were away?”

Michael gave a slight shrug. “ I am sure they did, but considering that I don’t know where I was. I am not sure if anyone could find the place.” Brian thought about opening the subject of just what Michael had met with again but decided against it. He doubted the answers would be any more clear then they had been previously.

“ So Kate is basically an infant still, having yet to become an adult and realize what she is truly capable of doing.” Michael gave Brian a surprised look.

“ Why yes, from the tone of your voice. I assume you are beginning to understand the implications.” Brian thought for a second, he knew Kate could hear every word that was said. Yet, she wouldn’t put forth her thoughts as this was to be a conversation between Brian and Michael.

“ If Kate’s body is indeed always increasing in capability. What is she going to be like in another ten years? I mean considering how far she has already come. When I look at her now, it seems like she had stopped growing, but that is only her outward appearance that has quit changing.”

“ Of course that isn’t the only reason I call her a child still.” Michael looked around for a moment, a second later he pulled a pad of paper and a pin from his pockets and quickly wrote something down. He then held it out for Brian to see. Brian leaned over curiously. “ So much of what Kate’s body does is controlled by her emotions, think what she could do if she learned to control them?” Michael put the pad and pin back in his pockets.

Brian didn’t comment but proceeded to look back out the window. Kate was now carrying the trailer in her slightly closed hands which meant all the windows were blocked by her massive fingers. Kate was a bit surprised when she felt a pair of tiny little press against her finger. She quickly recognized them and realized what had happened. Brian had opened up the window and proceeded to give the part of Kate’s body he could reach a quick kiss before closing it again. “ She is really something special. Tell me something though, what may happen if she became depressed or angry?”

“ It depends on how depress and how angry. I don’t think Kate could survive too many negative emotions for very long. Especially self loathing or loneliness”

It took Brian a moment to respond but when he did he seemed a bit startled. “ You mean when they confined Kate. It could have killed her?”

“ Well yes, I imagine if she hadn’t had emotional attachments or a specific emotional attachment to someone. Then her body would have simply given out. The lock down was killing her literally. Of course I imagine her anger towards certain people helped in her survival as well. I am not certain but I think it is the price that Kate has to pay for having her mind and body so closely linked together.”

“ Okay you two can stay here.” Kate stood looking down at the main construction site. The foundation had yet to even be completed. She wasn’t upset over it though, considering it hadn’t been long at all since construction had begun. Kate slowly settled the trailer down atop a hill over looking the construction site which she would keep an eye on. Brian and Michael heard a few impacts as Kate lightly patted the top of the trailer with her finger before making it to where the workers had gathered. Brian looked at the window and watched as Kate’s bikini-clad figure began to walk away.

“ Can they really make a structure large enough for her to call a home? I mean she is over half a mile tall.” Michael looked out the window.

“ If they make use of the materials developed from Kate’s body, they can. If they don’t, then no. Of course it isn’t going to look anything like a house you realize.”

“ Yeah. I know.”

“ I hope you remember to ask Kate for some scooters.” Brian gave Michael a curious look then stopped to consider just how big of a structure is going to be built.

Kate was careful to keep her approach slow and try to keep from frightening the little workers. Surely they knew that she would be coming. As she approached them, she took stock of a man whom she was assume was the foreman. He seemed nervous but not to such an extreme that he was going to run. Glancing at him a moment later she wondered if he was a military engineer that had seen service in a war zone. “ Pardon me but I was wondering if I could do anything to help speed construction up?”

The man took a bit of a breath as he looked up at Kate’s massive bikini clad figure. He had been warned that she may stop by and indeed may want to help. It had been up to him to decide how best to handle the situation. At the moment he didn’t think telling her no was a good idea. Since he would have to be able to justify his reasoning. “ How level do you think, you could keep the ground?” Finally escaped his lips and reached Kate’s ears.

Kate looked down at the massive opening that where currently digging. “ I think I can keep it as well as your cranes or bulldozers. I may need a guide line to help me know how deep to make it though.”

Brian couldn’t hear what Kate was saying but he knew she was talking to someone or at least looking at something. “ I wish we had a telescope it is a little hard to see from here.”

“ Just think, we are more then a mile away and she could be here in. Oh I am going to guess less then 8 steps especially if she jumped. Actually I bet she could jump the distance.” Brian watched as Kate took a step towards the massive crater that was being dug and stepped down into it. Yet the height didn’t even come up to her ankles, yet from the distance he guessed it was at least one hundred feet deep. Kate sunk a bit further down as her feet pressed into the earth. Kate could hear gasps from the work crews as if she had just set back their efforts. She just smirked a bit.

Bending down she sank her fingers into the ground and lifted a load of rock and dirt that few cranes if any could match. She then deposited them along the outer rim of where the whole was being dug. Kate knew how deeply her feet would sink into the ground. The foot prints she had left leading up to the work area was proof enough of that. So she had decided to work from the outside in. If she had simply worked from the outside in, she felt it would be difficult to level out where she had stepped.

“ How deep do you think, she is going to need to dig that?”

“ I would wager that she will need to dig until it is at least nearly as deep as her knee is tall. Well now. We can’t just sit here and watch her work all day. I have to try and explain some things to you.” Brian started to turn his head towards Michael.


“ Oh you don’t need to look away from Kate, for now just listen.”

******************************************************************************

Brian set on Kate’s knee lightly massaging the sides of his head. “ Is it really that tiring?”

“ There is a lot of information to absorb. Of course I worry about what is going to happen when a lab is set up. Since at the moment Michael is holding back or at least he says he is. “ It had been a week since the three’s arrival on the island and since then Kate had been helping with the construction effort. During this time Michael took up the task of teaching Brian what they had discovered about Kate’s body previously. The lessons where going well but Brian was no where near where he needed to be to work with Kate alone. That would take several years. “ How is your construction work going?”

“ It is going well enough. I managed to dig the vast majority of the foundation myself now they just need to smooth it out a bit and actually begin building it. I don’t want to risk trying to help with that since at the moment I may cause a section to collapse or if I left a foot print it would have to be filled in.”

“ I guess it is going to take a while to make a mountain.”

“ Yeah. Well just look at me, it took 17 years or so.” Brian grinned and turned around so that he was looking up at Kate. A moment later he proceeded to lie down on his back so he wouldn’t have to bend his neck.

“ True, but you are a little more advanced then what they are currently working on” and still advancing flashed through Brian’s mind. One thing that his time with Michael had most assuredly given him was a new appreciation for just how quickly Kate’s body was evolving. Brian rubbed his hand against Kate’s leg.

“ What are you thinking about?”

“ This isn’t the same skin that I touched when I first met you. Even if it looks and feels the same. It isn’t the same skin.”

“ Hmm you don’t sound as if it bothers you. Is that ah I hear in your voice?”

“ Of course. How can I not be amazed by you?”

Kate giggled and got a playful grin on her face. “ I know where there is something even more pleasant to the touch.” Brian felt Kate’s fingers close in around him and a moment later he was pinched between two of them Kate elevated Brian slowly making sure that he had time to take in her body as he was lifted higher and higher into the air.

“ Of course even if your body changes, you are always the same person. The woman I love.” The trip up Kate’s body suddenly hastened and Brian found himself held in front of Kate’s lips. Kate adjusted Brian in her hand so that he was laying upon one of her fingers and then she pressed his tiny form against her upper lip.

Brian doubted this was the spot that Kate had planned to put him previously but he didn’t mind. As Kate moved him against her lip ever so slowly. Brian ran his hands along the soft pink flesh and leaned forward to press his lips against hers. Kate took her time, noting how different it felt when she kissed Brian as compared to how it felt previously. He felt so much smaller then before but as usual her sense of touch had kept on par and she could feel every detail. At last Kate withdrew Brian from her lips and slowly lowered him down.

Brian found himself deposited on top of Kate’s massive breast. “ Hm you are right this does feel better then your leg.” Kate grinned and suddenly gave a slight jolt making her breast bounce. Brian found himself tossed into the air only to land back upon their soft surface a moment later. His body rolling down between the massive cannons of Kate’s cleavage.

“ I wonder if I should keep you there when I get back to work.”

It took Brian a moment to respond, the entire event having taken him by surprise though he did enjoy it. As he gazed up at Kate’s massive smiling face. Brian didn’t respond. Instead he proceeded to snuggle up against the flesh that hugged him from either side. Kate looked at him questioning for a while until she felt him shifting around and realized what he was doing. She pressed her finger to her lips a second later, gave it a kiss then proceeded to press the finger to Brian’s tiny form. Completely covering him.

A long sigh escaped Kate’s lips. “ I know, but then when would you learn.”

“ Yeah and I do want to learn for you. So that I can help you.” Kate removed her finger from Brian.

“ Well at least we can spend time with each other now.”

“ That is true.” Brian rolled over to his side and proceeded to try and give Kate’s breast a hug.

“ Bigger then a football field.”

“ Huh?” Brian suddenly found his entirely world moving as Kate gave her breast a slight shake.

“ My breast, they are bigger then a football field. Guess where you are going to be doing your exercises from now on.”

“ Mmm I bet they are a lot of teams that would like to have a game on these.”


“ Maybe, but they aren’t going to get to have one. These girls are just for you. My little one.” Brian deposited a kiss on each one of Kate’s breast as she squeezed them together. Further engulfing him in her flesh. “ It won’t be long now before things get quite busy. How about we go and relax for a while?” Kate didn’t wait for an answer, she could already feel Brian’s response. Standing to her full towering height, she began to make her way across the island. She was so vast now that she couldn’t truly hope to get away from view until others left.

Brian was a bit surprised when he heard the splash of water reaching his ears. “ We are going for a swim?”

“ Well you may have to do some swimming. I want to get a little further away from the construction workers then what the size of the island would allow.” Brian gave a nod.

“ Just how far out are we going?”

“ Oh just until the water is half way up my lower leg, a few hundred feet deep.” Brian gave a nod, but didn’t protest. He trusted Kate to keep him safe and it would be an interesting experience. Brian wasn’t sure how far out Kate had taken them, only that he had no desire to try and swim the distance she had just crossed with a few steps. Then he felt Kate lowering herself into the water, heard the horrific splash as her bottom came in contact with the water as she set down.

Kate shifted about a moment, even while setting the water didn’t come up anywhere near her breast though she could have gone further out. Most marine life that could have already left the area upon hearing Kate entering the water. Of course that was to be expected Kate was far larger then any marine life in existence and made quite a bit more noise. Kate took a few moments to search around herself before reaching into her cleavage and taking Brian out. “ Hmm now where should you begin your journey of exploration?”

Kate held Brian so that he could look over the vast landscape of her body. A form so passed that it might have passed for an island itself in some of the more shallow parts of the sea. Brian started to respond, when Kate suddenly set him back down upon her breast. Reaching back she proceeded to undo the ties that held her bikini top in place. A simple not but one so large it would have been quite the task for any humans to tie it. Slipping the garment off her form, Brian was once again reminded just how firm Kate’s breast where, there was no sag despite their increase in mass and the garment only served as a decoration or concealing. She had no real need of clothing of any type.

Kate didn’t bother putting her bikini top on land but simply let it sink into the water. It wasn’t like the current could actually carry it away as if it was a normal woman’s top. Retrieving Brian from her chest, Kate brought her knee above the water’s surface and set him down on top of it. Brian wondered what was going on as he watched Kate take her golden brown hair in her hands. Shifting it so that it was covering the front of her body, some strands covering her nipples but some falling between them. “ Okay my little one. You have been shipped wrecked on a island with no food or shelter except for what the island provided. The cavern where you once took your refuge in and found the island’s nectar has sunk beneath the waves.”

Kate lowered one of her hands into the water and touched the exterior of her bikini bottom which just covered her lips. Brian felt his mouth go a little dry as Kate told the story. While he wasn’t exactly hurting for food, he could most assuredly feel a different kind of hunger growing. “ Fortunately there is another source, however to get to it you must scale a massive mountain.” Kate placed one of her fingers against her stomach just over the water. She then proceeded to trace her finger over her abs and up her stomach. She ran her finger along the underside of her breast and finally stopped at her nipple.

“ You have been considering making the dangerous climb for some time now. However, the forces of the sea goddess decide for you. As the little bit of land you have been staying on has begun to sink.” Kate let out a slight giggle and slowly began to lower her knee into the water. She kept the action slow though as she had yet to finish telling the story. “ You may wish to consider shedding your garments and intrusting it to the sea goddess, less their weight hinder you.”

Brian watched as Kate’s hand raised itself from the water. A hand that far surpassed any whale that swam the oceans and most likely ever had swum the oceans. Kate held her hand up to her knee in order to allow Brian to deposit his clothes on one of her finger. He quickly complied stripping away every last bit of clothing right down to his underwear and tossing them onto Kate’s finger. Kate grinned and Brian’s nude form as she moved her hand away. “ It is a good thing your time on the island helped you get into shape. As you have quite the climb to make.”

There was no way Brian could wait for Kate’s knee to finish sinking into the water. Kate was more then a little amused when Brian took off in a dead run before his feet had even had begun to get wet. Leaping Kate’s knee into the water, he began to swim towards her long strands of hair that would serve as the vines to raise him to the source of his sustenance. “ Careful little one, the goddess may not forgive you if you tire yourself out too quickly. Though she is quite glad to see how eager you are.”

“ I am sorry, I guess my desire to reach the sacred grounds overcame me for a moment.” Brian realized that if he rushed too much he wouldn’t have the energy to climb to Kate’s breast. Of course he could rest in the massive cavern of Kate’s belly button.

“ Mmm sacred ground. I like that.” Kate proceeded to press a hand into her massive breast and gave it a slight squeeze. She had to wonder if the goddess shouldn’t give her most faithful follower a little help in his journey.”

Brian suddenly found his journey towards Kate to be going much more quickly and easily. As Kate brought some of her leg above the water, the rapid movement of the massive limb had actually created a wave easily powerful enough to carry Brian along. As Brian glanced over his shoulder at the massive limb, he thought of the reference Kate had made to herself as goddess of the sea. He knew she was simply playing a game with him. However, the fact that she could generate such force simply by moving her leg. He couldn’t help but think, that Kate was the closest thing to a goddess to ever swim in the ocean. A goddess whose power was ever growing.

As Brian neared Kate, he found his view of her face blocked by two massive peeks. It was quite the situation especially considering how prominent Kate’s bust had become. Still, he had quite a long climb to make if he was going to reach those wonderful peeks. He felt the water shift around him for a moment as one of Kate’s hands came up. As usually she wasn’t going to risk him falling to his death while he climbed her.

Kate felt Brian’s tiny hands touch her stomach and then his little lips. A sigh came from her and she wondered if Brian as trying to make it harder for her to resist the urge to simply pick him up and deposit him on her nipple. Brian took hold of one of Kate’s strands of hair. Pressing his feet into her skin he was grateful for the slight give it offered as he began to climb up her massive form. As Brian began to move up Kate’s stomach, he noted how her hand would follow along with him. Insuring that if he should fall, she would be able to snatch him out of the air.

Kate focused on the feeling of Brian’s tiny form scaling her. Even though she couldn’t see him thanks to her current position and her breast. She knew exactly where he was. His little feet tickled her ever so slightly, only serving to excite her even further. Could she really wait for Brian to make it all the way to the massive peaks of her breast while relying on his own muscles? “ Hey now. What are you doing?” Kate was a bit surprised when Brian suddenly swung into her belly button.

“ Sorry but the swim tired me out a little. Do you mind if I rest here?” Kate bit her lip for a moment. Of course she minded if he rested there, she wanted to feel his little form atop her breast. Playing on her nipples. Brian heard as Kate took in a deep breath as if steadying herself before she responded.

“ Go ahead and rest up little one. You are going to need your energy later after all.” Kate consoled herself that she would just have to keep Brian in another cavern. She resolved that he would have to spend ten minutes where she truly desired to have him for every minute that he tortured her by waiting around in her belly button. Slipping one of her hands back into the water, Kate pushed a few fingers against her pussy and let her tongue play along her lips for a moment. That seemed like a fair trade off in her mind.

At last Brian renewed his efforts after having time to regain his energy. In truth he hadn’t felt that tired but he knew the Kate he was climbing now wasn’t the same Kate as before. She had put on quite a bit of height since the time she had managed to climb to her breast. Considering that she was somewhere around three times as tall as she had once been. He felt the climb to her breast from the water’s surface would be roughly the same distance. However, he would need all his energy to insure he made it. As he began to climb, he noted that one of Kate’s hands had returned too beneath the water. “ You had better never do that in the arctic, you may melt it.”

“ Mm hush up and get back to climbing.” Brian grinned, gave Kate’s stomach a quick kiss and did as he was told.

As Brian continued to scale Kate, he finally found his energy beginning to decline. As the climb proved to be more difficult then he had expected it to me. Kate noticed the decline in his progress and was about to help when Brian surprised her. “ Oh great Goddess would you please give your tiny worshiper some aid?” Kate grinned and took hold of the strand of hair Brian had been holding onto. She then proceeded to lift the strand into the air.

“ Most assuredly, I was wondering when you were going to ask little one. You should never be afraid to ask a favor of your lover.” Kate elevated Brian so that he was level with her nipple. Brian grinned as he looked upon Kate’s nipple and watched as she titled her body back slightly in order to make his jump more easy. Shifting himself around Brian gave a jump aiming for Kate’s nipple and found himself falling towards the water as he learned he had spent too much strength climbing and could not make the jump.

He didn’t even make it past Kate’s breast before a massive hand was under him. Kate had realized that Brian hadn’t managed to jump to her nipple and released the strand of hair. Bringing her massive hand down level with his tiny form. She wrapped her fingers around him before his fall could accelerate to a dangerous speed. Brian didn’t even have time to be frightened before Kate’s hand had snatched him out of the air. Kate smiled as she held Brian in her hand. “ I guess the climb was a bit hard on you Brian. My little one.”

Brian gave a nod. “ I am sorry.” Kate giggled.

“ No. You are most assuredly not sorry. You are my most loved, my perfect love.” Kate brought Brian to her lips and pressed him against them for a few moments then withdrew him. “ I shouldn’t have had you do something so physically exhausting.” Kate brought her hand to her nipple and extended a single finger to it. A finger that to Brian was a quite wide walkway. Standing up he proceeded to walk across Kate’s hand and hop off onto her nipple. As he did so he was a bit surprised when he heard a slight gasp from Kate.

“ Oh I have been waiting for that. To feel your little form against my nipple. Still, you are tired. You just rest right there.” Brian found the sky suddenly blacked out as Kate’s hand moved to cover him and the front of her breast. He was entirely engulfed in darkness and Kate’s flesh. It was amazing. Kate had grown to such a scale. That even without her being excited Brian could easily set atop her nipple. Leaning his head against her breast, he gave it a kiss then proceeded to lie down atop her nipple. As he did this, he found that he had more room then he did when she first set him down and that room was increasing.

Kate kept Brian covered with her hand as she looked up to the sky. It had been a mistake on her part to tire him out so early. She still wanted him. That was true, but she knew he would haven’t the energy to last. So she would just wait patiently for him to recover and then they would move on. He had nearly climbed all the way to her nipple after all, he deserved a rest. Brian felt himself relaxing in the all consuming warmth. His muscles began to relax and he felt his energy beginning to return to him though he knew that it would be a little while before he fully recovered. “ I can’t decide which is better.”

“ What is better?” Kate looked down towards her nipple.

“ I don’t know if I prefer to be able to see you or know that you are all around me. My world.” Brian felt himself shake lightly as Kate chuckled. Though an answer didn’t come. As Kate was unsure, which she preferred herself. Kate let her eyes drift shut and simply focused on Brian’s presence as she relaxed in the sea. Both ceased to think about time and soon lost all track of it as they simply enjoyed being in one another’s presence.

Kate shifted lightly in the sea, her massive form sending ripples throughout the area. At first she hadn’t been aware of what she was doing or the sensation that was causing her to move thus. Brian was unsure of just how much time had passed. He hadn’t actually nodded off while under the protective covering of Kate’s hand. He was quite glad it had been there, other wise he would have had quite a sunburn by now. However, he wasn’t concerning himself with such thoughts at the moment. He was far more intent on getting Kate’s attention without actually calling her name.

Kate could feel Brian’s tiny hands working her nipple, his little lips kissing what small portion of the surface they could reach and the tiny yet delightful weight of his body on top of her tit. “ Mmmm it seems like someone is feeling ready now.” Brian would have sworn he felt the power of Kate’s moan vibrating his ribs. The fact that her voice alone could carry such power only served to excited him more and he grew even more enthusiastic about the task at hand. Added to this was the knowledge that he knew Kate was holding back. If she was to truly speak, he had no idea how loud it would truly be. Still, he felt assured that Kate’s voice would deafen anyone near by should they hear her truly speak and not whisper.

Kate waited for some time before removing her hand from her breast. As she did so Brian fully expected the light to hurt his eyes. However, this wasn’t the case as there simply was not enough light. “ I must have really tired you out with having you climb me. It is nearly night time.” Brian responded by biting down upon what little bit of Kate’s tit he could. “ I am glad to see you don’t mind.”

As Brian stimulated her nipple Kate ran her hands along her massive form. Using one hand to massage her other breast while the other began to explore her massive form. She had cooled off since Brian’s climb but she was quickly warming up once again. Brian for his part focused on the task at hand, even if his working area was limited thanks to Kate setting up he still had quite a lot to work with. Kate’s nipple was several times his size and he still had the massive wall of flesh that comprised Kate’s breast to deal with as well. Running his hands along he noted the bumps that began to form along Kate’s skin as she grew increasingly excited.

Moving so that he could look over the front of Kate’s nipple. He squeezed as much of the flesh as he could with his legs and leaned over that delightful cliff. Running his hands along the front of Kate’s nipple or at least as much as he could reach. Kate moaned lightly and brought her left hand up, the hand that had been exploring her body. Lifting Brian from her nipple, she positioned him so that he was laying on the tip of her index finger. She then pressed his tiny form to the very front of her nipple.

Brian didn’t protest or even seem startled when Kate’s hand lifted him. As if he had been expecting her to the entire time. In part this was the case, he trusted Kate to move him where she wanted him for he couldn’t get there under his own power. Kate didn’t move Brian away from her nipple, rather she felt his form just in front of it. Realizing what she wanted Brian proceeded to wrap his arms and legs around as much of the front of Kate’s nipple as he could. Attempting to get as solid a hold as possible. Squeezing on Kate’s nipple with all four of his limbs he pulled himself more firmly against her soft skin. As he pressed his lips to her soft skin Brian took in a deep breath. Inhaling the perfume of Kate’s flesh.

Kate felt Brian’s kisses and licks on her nipple as he squeezed with all his might. At times his arms would loosen up and then tighten again. Kate arched her back upwards as if to meet a lover’s caress yet she was grateful that there was no one there other then her tiny one holding onto her nipple. She loved her ability to totally take him into herself, to become his world. The only thing touching him other then herself, was the air. He didn’t belong to anyone or anything other then herself.

Brian for his part couldn’t help but note how different Kate could become when they made love. She had destroyed her bath tent, and left a substantial whole in her room before. She had nearly leveled everything in the area when they where at the cliff. Yet she never even came close to harming him. The message was quite clear, when they made love he was her one and only concern. Anything and likely anyone in the area was taking their life into their own hands if they came near her since she would not be watching out for them. Even now he could hear the early signs of this behavior as Kate’s feet began to stretch out. Pressing through the ocean floor and destroying anything, they touched except the water.

Kate leaned back a bit more so that gravity would aid Brian in staying upon her nipple instead of pulling him off. “Mmm I wish I could eliminate that hold on you to.” Brian didn’t respond though he wasn’t sure what she was talking about. “ If only I could make it so you only needed me and gravity itself couldn’t affect you when I was around.” Brian felt himself shudder at this declaration. As he did this he looked down at the bit of spunk, he had left on Kate’s nipple. Kate noticed this and once again lifted Brian from her nipple. Setting up Kate held Brian at arms length away from herself and used her free hand to press up on her breast.

Brian had seen tank fire bounce off those breast, they had barely even moved. The only thing that seemed able to truly affect those breast where Kate’s hands. At least so it seemed, it was actually one area Brian was actually mistaken. As while he couldn’t move them with his own strength he could most assuredly affect them. Kate brought her breast higher, leaning forward her tongue snaked out of her move and over her nipple. A low moan coming from her lips as she did this and let her breast settle back. Just one little swipe of her tongue and Kate had removed any sign of Brian’s spunk.

The roar of the water suddenly got Brian’s attention and he looked over the side of Kate’s finger. Kate’s legs where raising out of the water, to massive towers of flesh and bone that surpassed any sea creature and nearly any machine designed by man in size. Surpassing them all in power. Kate leaned herself further back, reaching back with a hand to steady herself, Brian heard the force with which it hit the water. Even if it had been solid ground, he knew that it would have left quite a impact mark and most likely had indeed left one in the ocean floor.

Kate easily supported the weight of her upper body with a single arm. In truth she could easily support her entire weight with a single arm. As she brought her crotch above the water, she renewed the story. “ It seems you found the key to returning the lost cavern to the surface. Why don’t you go and pay it a visit?” Kate set Brian down atop her stomach, she had considered starting him at her breast but he had given those enough attention and she was quite eager to have him somewhere else.

Brian got the message, he had made Kate weight long enough. Walking down towards her bikini bottom he started to ask her for help when Kate went ahead and provided it. Kate easily pulled the band of the garment away from her body. At this moment Brian froze up and looked towards Kate’s lips. He wondered how long he was going to spend in there once he had entered. Considering how worked up Kate was he doubted he would be getting to leave any time soon, not that it bothered him.

Kate watched as Brian stopped for a moment then continued his walk. As soon as he was beyond the band, she began to slowly lower the garment. Effectively trapping him. Kate’s excitement was quite obvious especially so close. As Brian could not only smell but feel her desire. The heat within her panty’s was more significant then what it was out, yet the heat didn’t bother him. It was an odd kind of warmth that he doubted he would ever get tired of. Kate was so large now that even such a short walk seemed to take a little while, but that only made it more interesting. Each one of those Kate’s where so many times his size it was simply amazing.

Kate felt Brian growing closer to her pussy and the heat within her bikini only continued to increase. As she closed her eyes and seemed to go blind to the world around her, say for her tiny lover growing ever closer to her lovely peddles. Brian stopped just at the top of Kate’s lips and got down on his hands and knees. Reaching out Brian ran a hand over their soft surface, he knew the skin felt soft but he would never be able to gain entry unless Kate allowed him. Some of her nectar coated his hand. Leaning forward he gave the very top of Kate’s lips a slight kiss and then began to crawl onto them.

Brian didn’t hesitate to get himself coated in Kate’s nectar. The substance was warm and rather thick, sticky yet felt very pleasant to the touch. Of course he knew the little bit he found on the surface was nothing compared to what he would find once he was actually inside of Kate. As Brian began to position himself atop Kate’s lips he quit crawling on his hands and knees and instead lay entirely flat on his stomach. Wanting to keep as much of his skin in contact with Kate’s as he possibly could at all times. This also meant Brian no longer needed to worry about keeping his balance as Kate’s hips began to sway. Her moans reaching down even to his tiny ears despite the heavy garment above.

Brian pulled himself along Kate’s lips, each of which where much larger then himself. So much so that he couldn’t help but think that perhaps he could slip through. When he attempted to press a hand between those massive gates though, he found it as impossible as it ever had been. As usual he would have to wait for Kate to grant him access to gain entry into that cavern of passion.

Kate let out a moan as Brian pressed his hand against her flesh, she knew what he had been trying to do and instinctively began to relax her internal muscles. As she did this Brian felt a slight increase in temperature and a significant increase in humidity as Kate’s lips parted slightly. Slipping his hand between Kate’s massive folds Brian slowly ran his hands along their exterior, he could feel Kate shuddering all too easily. Once again he found himself ah struck that someone as vast as Kate could even notice his tiny presence let along become so excited by it.

Pulling himself further along he came to Kate’s clit. Wrapping his arms around the bit of flesh and pulling himself onto it he was surprised by the reaction he got. Kate gave a slight jump thrusting her hips into the air. The action serving to unsettle his grip. Kate’s pussy lips parted on their own and Brian found himself sliding into the void, his little form vanishing entirely within Kate’s confines. Kate let out a delighted squeal the moment Brian vanished within her body the volume so great that it seemed to reach across the ocean. She no longer had to hold back as he was safely tucked away inside of her.

Kate had stepped into the sea in an attempt to find some privacy, now that didn’t even matter to her. She didn’t care if everyone on the island or the world could hear the sounds of her desire. The moment Brian had entered into her body, her lips sealed shut completely trapping him within herself. No longer having to worry about Brian’s safety Kate’s hips slammed down into the water with such force waves where sent rippling out from her massive body. The waves not only impacting the beach of her own little home but seeming as if they may reach lands further away. The sea water did nothing to slow down Kate’s movement as her massive rear slammed into the ocean floor, destroying anything unlucky enough to be caught beneath her.

Brian was aware of Kate’s motions as he was suddenly tossed about within her confines. Yet, he wasn’t harmed. Kate desired to keep him safe, thus that is what her body did. Reaching up Kate’s squeezed her breast together, pinching her nipples with enough force to crush the strongest alloys, yet it only served to further excited her. Her massive form tossing in ocean sending waves crashing onto the beach that would have rivaled the most powerful of storms. Brian found himself struggling to remain standing within Kate.

As he was tossed about, the softness of her interior muscles kept him safe. While he was entirely coated in her nectar. He didn’t know what was going on in the outside world but he didn’t care. The flow of Kate’s fluids only served to increase, as time went on. Brian not willing to just be along for the ride soon found himself attempting to join in. While he couldn’t keep in one spot for more then a few moments he would do his best to grab onto where ever he was. Pulling himself more firmly into Kate’s flesh, kissing and licking her soft skin and tasting her honey.

Every time Brian would kiss her softest flesh Kate would let out a slight moan and thrust upward as if to force him more firmly into her flesh. Kate’s motions turning from wild to an increasingly rhythmic motion a dance with her tiny lover. As Brian began to follow Kate’s rhythm, he was able to keep more control of his motions though never entirely. He also was able to notice what seemed to be happening. As he found that he seemed to be slipping further and further within Kate and away from the outside world.

Kate’s right hand left her breast for a moment, reaching into her panties she slipped a finger within herself. Shuddering slightly, despite the larger size of her own finger she still found Brian’s tiny presence to be her main source of stimulation. Brian was a bit surprised when he came in contact with a massive object one that he quickly recognized as Kate’s finger. “ Further in” Escaped Kate’s lips and Brian suddenly found himself pressed against Kate’s flesh wall and sliding even further into her pussy. Deeper until at last Kate’s finger could reach no further. Yet he found himself moving even further thanks to Kate’s movements.

Kate withdrew her finger once she could no longer reach Brian. Bringing it to her lips she inserted the massive digit into her mouth and sucked off her nectar. Brian had no idea how deeply Kate had just shoved him into herself, however considering how large those fingers were he knew that he was several hundred feet deep. He didn’t know how he was breathing or how Kate’s body kept its true heat from reaching him. All he knew was that he could and that was good enough for him. He would have to worry about getting out later.

Kate couldn’t hold in her delight as Brian slipped even beyond her own finger’s reach. A wave of pleasure rippled throughout her entire form as she found herself beginning to shudder. Kate’s massive body tensed up and Brian was hit by a massive wave of her moisture far more then before. Like a great ocean wave he was actually pulled under as Kate’s pleasure engulfed him unable to breath yet unafraid. Surfacing a moment later he was able to take in a deep gasp of air though it was saturated with Kate’s sent before being taken under yet again. The whole time he was aware that he seemed to be slipping even further within Kate.

Massive waves slammed into the beach surpassing the largest tides that had ever hit the island. Kate’s hands covered her pussy lips as if to insure Brian couldn’t escape his confines and her moans echoed throughout the area. At last Kate began to relax, her massive form falling limp into the water a huge grin on her face. As Kate calmed Brian found his world settling down, he was saturated with Kate’s passion and he loved it. He had come along with Kate, though his bit of pleasure had been entirely lost within hers. Slowly he began to move once again, feeling his way around within Kate’s confines.

Kate could feel Brian moving around as he used his little hands to guide his movement. Finding the side of her pussy wall, he leaned his back against them. “ You were wonderful.” Brian muttered though he knew Kate couldn’t hear him. She could feel him though. Turning so that he was facing the flesh nearest him. Brian leaned forward his arms outstretched as if attempting to give her a hug. His lips pressed against her flesh and he could clearly feel the entire cavern shaking.

Kate glanced around at the water for a moment, even in the depths of the sea the area was darkened by the great clumps of earth Kate’s thrashing form had torn up. A slight giggle escaped her lips and she fished around in the murky water for a moment. Locating her top she pulled the garment out and slowly unraveled it. Brian’s close where found between the bra cups and she started to dump them into her hand. A grin formed on her face though and she pulled her bikini away from her and let his close fall into her panties. The sea water had washed some of her come but not all. She wanted to let his clothing soak up some of her sent so that when she finally did let him out he wouldn’t forget it.

******************************************************************************

Kate glanced down at the solid surface below, it has been a few weeks since Brian and her fun on the beach. No one had bothered mentioning the event to her for fear of how she would react which meant unless it was Michael no one had mentioned it to Brian. Currently she found herself looking down at the complete foundation of her knew home. The constructs were actually several layers and were by no means solid concrete or any such materials. The foundation had been designed so that it could support a mountain and then some. Of course this was actually a requirement considering who would be living in it. “ So are you sure you’re ready for me to give it a test?”

“ Yes Mam.” The lead engineer called up, while he still wasn’t comfortable around Kate he had been working with her enough that he was no longer phobic and could at least speak to her. At the moment they were preparing to put the completed foundation through its first major test. After receiving the go-ahead Kate began to step down in the opening. “ Actually we planned for you to jump down. Incase you should stumble and fall, considering the load it is going to have to support with you walking around all the time. If it can’t survive you jumping on it now, we are going to have to try something else.”

The engineer was a bit surprised when Kate didn’t simply nod and jump down but simply froze up. Looking down at the opening Kate felt a shudder of fear run throughout her entire form. As she had mentioned to Brian before heights frightened her. The whole wasn’t even up to her waste but the idea of actually jumping down into it instead of climbing and then jumping on it actually terrified Kate. She felt her mouth grow dry as she looked down into the massive opening. “ Are you sure you want me to do that? Wouldn’t the floor add some extra strength?”

“ It would help keep it from being torn apart but not crushed. In fact the extra weight would make it even more likely. We really need you to jump down into it for a test.”

“ What about the work crews in the area? Couldn’t they get hurt? Maybe you should have them move away first.”

“ We already took that into account, they should all be back in their barracks out of harms way. As for me I really need to be here, but I am not worried. After all I helped design it.”

“ Confident in your work?” The man gave a slight nod, he had been doing this for quite some time. Anyway, if he couldn’t have confidence in a structure he helped to design then his work would hardly be up to their job. Kate took in a deep breath and continued to gaze down into the opening. It wasn’t even as high as her waste so why couldn’t she just jump? The opening itself wasn’t enough to make her freeze up on its own, but the idea of actually jumping into it and adding some additional height was. Of course falling for Kate wasn’t quite the same as for a normal human being.

Kate would fall at the rate at which gravity was going to pull her regardless of her size. Falling a few hundred feet was still falling a few hundred feet and it would give her fear plenty of time to get a good hold of her. It was a feeling that Kate had never gotten use to and could hardly stand. The feeling of not having at least one of her feet on the ground, of only having the thin air beneath her feet and the lack of control of herself. Kate suddenly took a step back away from the opening giving her head a shake. “ I can’t.”

To say the engineer was shocked would have been an understatement. As he looked up towards Kate’s towering form, he could have sworn that he saw fear. Granted the fall would have killed a human, but Kate was no where near human physically. “ Sure you can” Kate was a bit surprised when the voice reached her ears and she turned her head to see Brian and Michael heading her way. Though they stopped well before they reached her, while the two had confidence in Kate. They didn’t want to put the same level of trust in the foundation to actually hold and even if it did the local area may be shaken up quite a bit.

It was Brian who had first voiced his encouragement. “ That little fall won’t even harm you Kate. Just close your eyes and jump.” Kate looked down at Brian then down at the opening. Nervously she began to rub her hands together. Kate still felt frightened of the fall but Brian believed in her.

“ But I am scared.” Michael and Brian could have sworn they felt the power of Kate’s statement shake their ribs. The engineer for his part suddenly covered his ears, a rather painful ringing filling them.

“ They were times when you were scared as child. You know? Have these years of seeming invulnerability taken away your nerve?” Kate gave a slight pout and glanced at Michael for a second. Brian realized what Michael was doing. They both knew how much Kate hated losing or being proven wrong. He was calling her out daring her to prove herself and it was his job to encourage her.

“ Come on Kate I believe in you. Once you do this and see that you didn’t get harmed. You won’t have to be frightened any longer.” Kate bit down on her lower lip. Some part of her mind was telling her that she would be harmed. Brian and Michael were both telling her she wouldn’t be and she didn’t want to seem as if she had lost her nerve. She didn’t want to look as if she was a coward, whose only confidence came from her size.

“ Kate, I know you are scared of heights but you can do this.” Kate let her eyes drift shut for a moment. A long sigh escaping her lips. She turned towards the opening and gave a light hop. Brian watched as Kate’s body lifted into the air, a massive projectile of such mass that it seemed only Kate’s own muscles could lift it.

“ I think she jumped a little bit higher then expected.” Brian gave a nod of agreement, his mouth open in shock. Kate hadn’t bent her legs but the slightest bit, if a human had use proportional effort to jump they wouldn’t have even got an inch. Kate on the other hand had jumped nearly three fourths as she was tall. Michael noted the shocked look on Brian’s face. “ Well she and I have told you that she is much stronger. Pound for pound then you think.”

As Kate felt her upward motion ending she felt a not forming in her stomach. Gravity was slowly taking hold of her. She had been so frightened she hadn’t controlled her jump as well as she planned to. Instead of hopping a hundred feet into the air, she had jumped somewhere around 2,000 feet into the air. There was also the matter of the whole itself which was going to add to that. Kate found herself suddenly wishing that she hadn’t helped so much in the construction, considering how much longer it would have taken them to finish. She could have put off this situation for many months more.

Brian glanced over to Michael when he felt a hand on his shoulder. The moment he did the old man took off running in the opposite direction far more quickly then what Brian would have expected. Realizing the reason, he had decided to take this course of action Brian followed after a split second later. As Brian ran, he called out to Michael. “ Do you really think this is necessary?”

“ I hope not, but it is better safe then sorry.” Michael hadn’t expected Kate to jump that high. He wondered if the engineer had followed the same course of action that he and Brian were. Brian’s progress was slowed though as he constantly glanced back at Kate. It was quite the site, between Kate’s scale and the distance of the fall it was taking her quite some time to actually land. The whole seen seemed to be in slow motion, though he knew that wasn’t the case. Gravity was working on Kate just as well as it worked on anyone and when that much mass hit the ground there was bound to be quite an impact.

“ Wonderful Kate.” Brian didn’t know where the words came from but the suddenly burst out of his mouth as he ran. The sound wave took a few moments to reach Kate’s ears but the moment they did her eyes snapped open. Kate glanced down at the ground, it was quite a moment even for her. To see the ground slowly coming up to meet her. Looking over her shoulder, she was relieved to see that Brian and Michael had decided to put some more distance between themselves and her. This was one time she couldn’t actually protect them from what was about to happen no matter how much she wanted to.

Well there was one thing she could do to help minimize the damage. Kate gave some of her body a slight jerk so that she would land on her back instead of the feet. She hoped by spreading the force of the impact over a larger area she would help the foundation handle it. Michael suddenly came to a stop and held out his arm, Brian coming to a stop a few feet in front of him. “ Down.” Michael quickly laid down, having no desire to be thrown from his feet. Brian followed suit, looking towards Kate’s massive form he felt it was the right thing to do. If they hadn’t put enough distance between themselves and Kate by now they weren’t going to.

The shockwave reached through the area and an explosion seemed to irrupt from the construction sight. The only thing Brian could think of that might carry the same force and type of energy Kate’s body generated when it hit the ground was a meteor falling through the sky. Fortunately while Kate’s mass was great indeed, she was only a small mountain and didn’t have nearly as much speed built up.

Kate felt herself impacting with the foundation, the structure sinking downward as her mass impacted with it. However, she didn’t worry about damaging the structure. Kate’s main focus was getting up and seeing if Brian and Michael were okay. She didn’t think about it at the moment but the foundation itself would actually help her in keeping them safe. As the structure had been designed to absorb quite significant impacts. The shockwave wave was reduced. Pushing off the ground almost the moment she touched down upon it Kate quickly set up so that she could see over the edge of the opening.

Brian and Michael had both felt the shockwave and if they had still been running they would have been both sent landing on their faces. Thanks to the distance they had been from the impact sight, the foundation, the opening itself, Kate moving to reduce the damage and laying down they where both unharmed just shaken. Brian looked up once he felt the shockwave shake his body towards Kate. He saw her head poking above the opening and then she began to stand up and move towards them. “ I told you could do it.” Brian could have sworn the ground shook more as Kate walked to them.

Kate was careful to slow down the final few moments of each step she took in order to avoid shaking the two downed people too much. Stepping over to Brian and Michael. She bent over their tiny forms completely blocking out the sky. “ Are you two okay?” Brian was the first to stand followed by Michael.

“ Yeah we are fine.” Brian answered for the two of them, while Michael seemed to be more interested in dusting his close off. Kate smiled and pick the two men up and brought them to her face. Brian and Michael both found themselves pressed to Kate’s cheek for a moment.

“ I am sorry I didn’t mean to jump so high. I guess I was scared and I put a little to much effort into it.”

“ Don’t worry about it Kate. We are both fine. Though, you may want to check on that gentleman you were talking to before. At least I assume it was a gentleman we were awfully far away.” Kate pulled Michael and Brian away from her cheek slowly and turned to check on the engineer. If he had been killed in the impact rushing wasn’t going to help things. Glancing around for a moment it only took her a moment to find his downed form but he was slowly getting up. Walking over to him to check if he was unharmed, Kate bent at the knees and lowered her hand a bit so Brian and Michael could see.

“ Are you hurt?” Kate’s tone was somewhat concerned but clearly she didn’t worry about him as much as she had worried about Brian and Michael. Of course he had been the one that wanted to stay behind and see how well his design had worked out. The man took a moment to respond, clearly he had been shaken up quite a bit more then Brian and Michael.

“ Kate, just take him to whatever medical facility they have set up.” Kate glanced down at Michael and gave a nod of her head.

“ No. I am fine.” Kate didn’t seem to hear the engineer as she lifted him into the air. After all it wouldn’t hurt him to and get checked out. Though she made sure to carry him in a different hand from Brian and Michael. As she stood up Kate took a moment to glance down into the opening a low whistle escaping her lips.

“ Now that is impressive.” With those words she made her way away from the construction site.

******************************************************************************

Brian could hardly believe what he had heard later on. Kate had only done moderate damage to the foundation when she had landed upon it. While this did mean that the design would have to be strengthened to compensate for Kate’s mass it was still quite remarkable. “ Hey are you still awake. I thought I told you to go to sleep.” Brian looked up from his laying position at Kate’s smiling face. “ Is there too much noise?”

“ No, actually I can’t hear what is going on down below. I guess these make pretty good sound dampeners.” Brian gave both of Kate’s breast a pat. Currently he was laying between Kate’s breast, a thin blanket covering him up. Though he had no real need of it. Kate’s body provided him with all the warmth he needed. Actually the blanket had to be thin other wise he would have been too hot to sleep. “ I was just thinking about the foundation again.”

“ Yeah it is pretty neat.”

“ I suppose the materials they developed from studying you proved quite helpful.” Kate gave a nod.
“ Well don’t think about it to long, I may not have to sleep but you do.” At the moment Kate was actually helping with the construction work while Brian remained tucked away between her breast. It had been decided that Kate would help with the clean up work and construction both while Brian worked with Michael and while the two of them slept as Kate had no such need. When Kate had expressed that she would miss having Brian sleep on her though. He had suggested that she just let him snuggle up between her breast.

“ Now you’re sure that my moving around isn’t keeping you awake.”

“ I am sure. I just have a lot of things on my mind.”

“ All right, but you know if you can hear what is going on or the swaying of my breast is bothering you. “ Kate stopped whatever she was doing and focused more intently on Brian. “ I do have other places that I could keep you.” Brian just grinned having a fairly good idea of where Kate was talking about. Closing his eyes he simply decided not to respond and try to get some sleep while Kate worked.

A few of the men had looked on while Kate talked with Brian. Though they couldn’t hear her thanks to how low of a voice she had spoken in. It was quite obvious when she had finished speaking. Kate massive hand reached down for one of the metallic columns. The material a composite of steel and alloy’s developed from her own body. Kate lifted the 20-ton metal column far more easily then any crane. The metal support looking as if it was no thicker then a pin when held between Kate’s fingers and much shorter. Yet she moved it into place perfectly.

Kate held the support by the top while a worker on either side worked on fastening it into place. She would have liked to be able to secure the beam herself, however despite her level of self control she couldn’t do that delicate of work. Her fingers where simply far too massive for such a task. Kate was just glad to be able to help with some of the work. In truth Kate was able to speed things up considerably as she could move materials around far more quickly and easily then any machinery. Though she wasn’t the only on sight bit of equipment.

Kate glanced over at the far wall as she held the bit of material and watched the cranes work. The heavy metal beams suspended on strands of metal moved so painfully slow in her opinion. Of course Kate had to stay away from the spot where she had actually landed on her back. Kate turned her head back towards the piece of metal she had been holding and watched as the workers finished up. Once the tiny crewmen gave her the sign they had been finished Kate reached out and picked them up between her fingers.

Virgil watched as Kate’s massive fingers reached out for him and his partner. Silently admitting to himself that it was a rather frightening sight especially after what he heard in the news. What was to stop this massive woman from simply popping him into her mouth? He didn’t flinch though or let it show on his face. He had to conquer similar fears in the past, especially working on facilities for various black projects. At least with Kate he didn’t have to worry that the material he was working with was radio active and he may get cancer to die a slow and painful death.
Also his fear seemed to grow lighter with each time Kate would pick him up so gently between her fingers and move him about. He was also glad working with Kate helped with productivity so very much. Since that was how they where currently being paid. Virgil had actually volunteered to work with Kate. In order to speed up how quickly they finished their work. He effectively acted as her welder, she would move the heavy metal columns into place. Then he and his partner would work on securing them, she would then move then again. He didn’t have to worry about helping to guide the heavy beams into place as Kate seemed to do it perfectly every time.

As he was moved this time though he found himself feeling oddly gutsy. “ So I hear some of these materials were developed from studying you. You must be one sturdy lady.” Kate was a bit surprised when one of the workers began a conversation with her. So far all of them had seemed to tense up and loose the ability to speak whenever she began to work alongside one of them.

“ Well I can’t risk having a structural failure so my body has to be pretty tough.” Kate deposited Virgil and his partner on one of the horizontal beams. Reaching behind herself she picked up one of the vertical columns and lifted it into place. As Kate held the column up for them to begin working on Virgil couldn’t help but recall his thoughts on how it seemed as thin as a pin. Yet the column was nearly as thick as he was. Those fingers were just so horribly massive. Bending down he began to secure the column in place yet he continued to talk.

“ I have to say you don’t seem as bad as you were in the news broadcast.” Kate chuckled for a moment.

“ I am a lot friendlier person once you get to know me.”

Virgil grew silent for a moment. He wasn’t certain what to think about Kate nor what to say to her. Still, if he was going to be working with her during the night shift or if she was even going to be around while they worked. It seemed logical that getting to know Kate could only improve his safety. “ Was that the whole report in the new broadcast?” Virgil finished securing the beam and straitened up. He was a bit surprised what happened next. Instead of simply picking him up between her fingers. Kate extended three of her fingers beneath the beam they were currently standing on. Allowing Virgil and his partner to step into her hand instead of picking them up.

Kate waited until the two men and stepped down into her hand and began moving them to the next area just a few feet away. Less then half of an inch in Kate’s eyes. “ No. That wasn’t the complete story from any of us.” Kate had indeed left out certain facts after all, no one had mentioned that she hadn’t killed everyone but indeed their hand been survivors. People that she intentionally didn’t harm because she remembered them or they were not in her way. Kate held her hand up to the next work area and allowed the men to climb off this time. Instinctively she rubbed her hand against her side for a moment. She didn’t care for the feeling of shoes against her fingers and work boots were even worse. Still, she wasn’t about to ask them to take them off considering what they were doing.
Virgil was a bit surprised when he heard Kate giggle. “ Huh, what is so funny?”

“ Oh I was just thinking of one of my pet gripes. It is pretty silly to be honest, considering what I did.”

“ What is that?”

“ Are you sure you want me to answer? It is kind of.” Kate turned her head to the side for a moment seeming to consider the proper wording. “ I suppose you could consider it somewhat morbid.”

“ Sure. I think I can handle it.”

“ Well I really don’t like the feeling of shoes against my skin. It just seems kind of silly that something like that would bother me. Especially when I stop and consider how I am use to taking my meals. Not to mention what I have eaten.” Virgil instantly realized what Kate had meant by morbid.

“ Yeah, I imagine those people weren’t very clean. How did they taste?”

Kate blinked for a moment clearly shocked by Virgil’s response. A huge grin spread over her face and she covered her mouth to keep herself from laughing. She didn’t want to burst out laughing and disturb Brian’s sleep but she couldn’t keep her chest from shaking a bit even as she muffled her laughter. Virgil just grinned and waited for Kate’s response or the next column to be brought up. This took a while though as Kate didn’t want to risk picking anything up while she was having trouble simply keeping herself from falling over laughing. At last she was able to respond. “ You have some odd questions you know. I swear you are one of the more relaxed people I have encountered.”

“ Well I have been working with you for a few days and believe me I am not relaxed.”

“ Huh, then what are you?”

Virgil thought for a moment trying to think of a good response. “ I was part of a clean-up-crew for a nuclear accident once. We weren’t told how bad the spill was and when we got there the readings. Well I will just say they were very bad, we didn’t even know if our hazardous materials’ suits would protect us. It was pretty frightening stuff thinking that as he worked we may all be receiving lethal levels of radiation. So we joked about it, it was the only thing we could do. Now that was scarey.”

Kate thought about this for a second. “ So I guess after that working with me isn’t a big deal. I mean yeah I could kill you, but you had to deal with the threat of a much slower death then what I could dish out and a lot more painful.” Virgil gave a nod of his head. “ Well you may not believe me but you don’t have to worry about me intentionally killing you. I know that I pushed the government as far as I need to risk just to get this much. I am not going to blow it by causing a needless death.”

Virgil considered Kate’s words for a moment. “ So you don’t think you could just continue using force to get what you want?”

Kate looked around for a second, then gave a shrug as if she didn’t care about what she was going to say. “ If anyone tried to double cross me, go back on our deal or anything like that I would use force. That said I made an agreement and I will stick to it as well. After all even if people hate me I still need them to know that I keep my word. Since, well they are a lot of things that are just easier when people are willing to help you.” Kate proceeded to gesture around herself, indicating the construction work going on. “ Also I think I am at the border point between getting as much as I want and having them start using nuclear weapons.”

“ Does that frighten you?”

Kate waved her hand in the air for a second then noticed the lack of a column. She quickly picked one up and moved it into place. “ I would really prefer to avoid having a nuclear weapon used against me. Though I am not going to let anyone use the threat of nuclear weapons to push me around. The odds of my survival would most likely be in my favor at least that is how I feel.” Virgil gave a nod of his head.

“ What about that guy I have seen you hanging around with. Don’t you ever worry that something will happen to him?”

Kate giggled for a moment. “ Of course I worry about him. That is why I keep him with me so much. At least that is one of the reasons. I just don’t worry too much.” Virgil didn’t respond right away but proceeded to busy himself with the task at hand. As he finished and then climbed into Kate’s hand he did inquire.

“ What are the other reasons you don’t worry?”

“ Because, I like to think people aren’t that foolish. If people thought what I did at the facility was bad. They most assuredly don’t want to see what I would do if I had my little one taken away from me.” Kate didn’t bother mentioning one of the reasons she had destroyed so much of the facility was the fact that they had taken Brian away from her in a sense. Though it was only a temporary theft, a permanent one would bring out a far more dangerous side of her. “ Anyway. I think I have answered enough questions about me. Time for me to ask you a few. Virgil gave a nod and continued to work. As he and Kate continued their conversation.

******************************************************************************

Brian wasn’t certain of just where he was. As he looked around there was a clear blue sky above him and he was gently moving up and down. Looking at what surrounded him, it took him a few seconds to realize that it was rubber. He was in a raft. The gentle bobbing was caused by waves acting on the tiny craft. Leaning over the side of the raft, he looked down into the clear blue water. How had he gotten out to sea? Curiously he lowered his palm into the water and brought up a tiny amount. Holding it to his sleep he sipped it, preparing to spit it out a moment later.

The water wasn’t salty though. It was fresh water. The pleasantly warm the type of water he would have liked to go swimming in. As the realization settled in more of his surroundings seemed to become clear to him. Looking away in the distance he could see what he imagined was a beach. Looking around the raft he searched for a paddle but found none, yet he didn’t feel frightened. He simply jumped into the warm water and began to swim towards the land. As he swam Brian found the going to be remarkably easy as if he was in a swimming pool. There was no tide to fight, just a lot of calm fresh water surrounding him.

The beach seemed nearer then he thought it was. Though it had looked so very far away he made the swim in a very short time. One thing surprised him, even as he neared the edge the water remained just as deep as it had been the entire time or at least so deep that his feet couldn’t touch the bottom nor his eyes see. Extending his arms he laid them down on what he thought was sand. However, as he did so more fog seemed to lift from his mind as he realized that it was not sand. What his arms touched upon was smooth, soft and warm. Instinctively he leaned forward placing his head against the gentle surface.

It felt nice and he could have remained that way for such a very long time. Had his curiosity not gotten the better of him, Brian pulled himself up upon the warm surface and stood. Looking around himself, he noted how vast the landscape was before him. He was unsure of where he should go. He couldn’t even see how far the water reached and the land seemed even more vast. His body seemed to know the proper direction to go and Brian soon found himself moving again.

Brian couldn’t be sure where the ravine he now looked upon came from. He had been walking for he didn’t know how long when he had came upon it. Now he found himself wondering the best way to cross such a massive gap. Walking along the edge he decided the best way would be to circle around, for the cut was far too deep for him to hope to climb down and other the sides far to steep. He found himself marveling out how smooth the ground he walked upon was how perfectly uniform. Even the cannon he now found himself trying to walk around was so perfectly uniformed.

Time didn’t seem to behave as normal where he was. Brian knew that he couldn’t have found his way around such a vast cannon in such a short amount of time. Then again as it time that wasn’t behaving normally? He could remember every step he had taken or so it seemed. It had taken what seemed like weeks or maybe even months and yet he was not tired. He found himself walking along the edge of that ravine and had been shocked to find that there were two more gaps he would have had to make his way over if he would have managed to get over the first one.

As he passed the third he looked up and was shocked by what he saw. To vast mountains so very far in the distance but so huge he could still see them. Was that where his body was trying to take him? He gave his head a quick shake no. There was something beyond those mountains that he sought. With that realization he once again began walking not bothering to think about how he had gotten so far. How big where those mountains though? The looked to be a great many miles high. At least judging from the distance that he currently found himself yet they didn’t worry him in the least.

The vastness of the water, the even greater expanse of the land, the deep ravines and now mountains that seemed to reach so very high and where so vast they may have been worlds onto themselves. Yet Brian didn’t fear these obstacles but only admired them. Further more he found that he had no thirst or hunger. He could only describe it as if the world around him welcome his presence and supported him. As if his surroundings were sharing strength with him and welcoming every foot step.

The entire area seemed to radiate life. Brian stopped for a moment, unsure of just what to think of that thought. There were no plants nor animals that he could see. Yet the entire landscape seemed to give of an aura of life of warmth. Bending down he realized what it was, the ground itself seemed to carry its own life force. Straitening up Brian once again began his great journey. Until he reached one of those massive mountains. Brian hadn’t realized it until he had grown closer but he had been walking more towards the right mountain then any other area.


Reaching out Brian touched the surface, feeling how soft it was and knew that he could lay down just there and spend the rest of his days. At least that is how it seemed, yet he wanted to seek more. Yet, there was no way he could ever hope to scale that massive peek. The climb was simply too great as well as the slope. He considered trying to walk around that massive mountain but instead of going around the outer edge he found his body taking him towards the other mountain. He didn’t know what he hoped to find there, his mind was still too fuzzy to put it all together.

Then it happened as he came to the area where those to wonderful mountains touched each other. They began to part, Brian didn’t falter rather he looked on at the remarkable site? Mountains never moved like that and what would have the strength to move such massive objects? As they parted Brian found himself walking between them, having no fear of them coming back together. Though if they did he would have surely been crushed within a moment. He simply couldn’t feel frightened.

Brian looked up as he walked between the massive peaks, he couldn’t even begin to see the top of those great masses. Focusing his attention ahead, he also noted something else. As he went further in, he could hear something. A rhythmic beat could be heard filling the entire area. It was actually the first sound that he had notice since his arrival.

Was it days, weeks, months, years or decades? Brian had no idea how long it had been since he started exploring this landscape. He didn’t care as long as he was here he had an incredible feeling of warmth that he couldn’t quite place. While there was indeed warmth in related to the physical feeling. There was another time, one that seemed to go to the very core of his being and feel him entirely. At last he left those mountains and looked into the white distance, there two massive orbs floated in the air. A fire seeming to radiate within them, as if they where the son. To blue stars looking upon him.

Brian’s gaze moved downward and then he could feel the wind. The air he had been breathing the entire time seemed to radiate from the perfectly shaped cavern he saw. For here it was the freshet. His eyes then sunk lower and took note of the much greater cavern, soft pink marking its entrance and breath flowing from it. Had that been what sustained him? The breath of life perhaps. The mountains closed behind him and it suddenly all made since, he knew where he was.

The ocean had been some water in Kate’s belly button, the massive ravines had been Kate’s abdominal, the vastest desert had been her stomach, the mountains had been her breast. Now he was gazing upon her face. Those lips formed into the gentlest of smiles and Brian smiled back. Now he knew why he had traveled over such a distance, he wished to look upon the face of his world, his universe, his goddess. As he looked at the face he knew it was Kate’s though it was far more vast then he had ever seen it. Yet, there was something very different about the face. Kate’s eyes had always seemed to sparkle, but these eyes seemed to radiate power. As he looked more intently, he grew more certain, it was Kate yet at the same time different.

Kate was powerful, but no where near this. It wasn’t just her scale though there was something more to it. Then he heard the voice, it was Kate’s most assuredly but though it was soft it seemed to hold far more authority. “ I will see you again, soon enough.”

“ See me again?” For the first time since he had entered this world Brian spoke. He wondered what she could mean.

******************************************************************************

Brian felt the light against his eye lids. “ Good morning. Sleepy head.” Opening his eyes for just a moment, he was actually surprised to find Kate staring down at him.

It took Brian a few moments to find himself so that he could respond. “ Good morning.”

“ So what is this business about seeing you again? Just who were you dreaming about.”

Brian leaned up a bit rubbing his neck. The memory of the dream slowly slipping from his mind. “ I think it was you. Though there was something different about you.”

“ Such as?”

“ Well for one thing you where bigger.” Kate giggled for a moment causing Brian to bounce.

“ How much bigger was I?”
“ I have no idea. I remember for some reason there was water in your belly button I guess I was out paddling around.”

“ Paddling?”

“ Yeah, I was in a raft I think. You where so big I couldn’t see the other side.” Kate let out a long whistle.

“ Now that is big even for me.” Brian didn’t bother mentioning that there had been something else different about her. In part because he couldn’t actually put a finger on what had been different other then her scale. He also felt the memory of the dream slipping through his fingers. The only thing that seemed to have a strong hold was that she had told him they would be meeting again.

“ So how did your construction work go last night?”

“ Well I thought it would be the same repetitive work as usual. It turned out I was wrong though. We made some real progress and one of the people that I work with actually began speaking with me. Of course I really don’t mind repetitive when it is building I suppose. It is sort of like I am working on one of my sand castles, I just have different materials and have to work with little people to actually do it. I am just glad I can do both now. Work and keep you with me while I do it.”

“ Yeah, I am glad to. It is nice not having to sleep by yourself though it is a little unusual.”

“ Well it isn’t like anyone other then me could see you sleeping you. I had you tucked away quite nicely” Brian nodded his head in agreement and then held his arms up as if he was a child wanting to be picked up. Kate smirked and dipped a hand into her cleavage plucking Brian away from its grasp.

“ So when is breakfast?”

“ A little while away actually. It is kind of early.” Brian looked around for a moment, the sun was just beginning to peek above the clouds but it felt as if it was far later.

“ I guess I haven’t adjusted to the different time zone. Mm you know I just thought of something. Are they any shots I need while I am here?”

Kate lifted Brian to her nose and gently rubbed the tip of it against his tiny form. A few moments later she pulled him away. “ No need to worry about that.” Brian didn’t bother questioning Kate, he just leaned over and gave her hand a kiss.

“ So are you going to be working on some more construction today?”

“ Yes I am. Well unless you want to do something.” Kate watched as Brian stood up and proceeded to walk over to the edge of her hand. When he peeked over the side she thought he was looking at her breast for a moment then realized his gaze was reaching further down.

“It wouldn’t interfere with your work schedule. I was just thinking when we take a bath together. If you would let me, try bathing somewhere else.” Kate giggled let out a slight giggle as she realized where Brian was referring to.

“ That sounds pretty neat. I would be happy to. Just feel my little belly button with some water and let my even smaller little one take a bath.”

“ Or go for a swim.”

Kate grinned. “ Yes or go for a swim. Though I don’t think, I am quite large enough to take a raft out like I was in the dream.”

“ Oh believe me Kate in the dream I could have taken an ocean liner out.” Kate giggled for a moment and then proceeded to close her eyes. As if trying to picture what Brian must have seen in his dream. He knew this wasn’t possible though. There was no way he could have accurately described how radiant she had been, how magnificent. He at least try though. “ It was like I was looking upon the face of a Goddess.” Kate’s eyes opened and she brought Brian to her lips.

“ Just your goddess.”

Brian grinned at this. “ So lovely-lady, what would you do if you were a goddess?”

“ I would bless those I love and those they loved. However, I would bless my perfect love most of all. I would insure that time, pain and death never touched you.” Brian had been looking at Kate’s face but as she spoke. He found himself focusing more and more on her eyes. Despite her vastness he seemed too only be able to see her eyes as she looked upon her face and hers seemed to focus onto him. True they no longer seemed to be the eyes of a goddess, still he felt as if he was looking into the eyes of a titan to say the least. He didn’t shy away and wondered.

What can Kate’s body truly achieve if she is as a Titaness now? How much more brightly will those eyes shine in ten years? It was odd but the thoughts of how much further Kate could go gave Brian an even greater feeling of closeness to her. “ You could never be one of my worshipers you know. Even if I was a goddess.”

Brian gave Kate a curious look. “ Why is that?”.

“ Because we are part of each other. I need you in order to be complete.” Kate brought Brian to her lips. Leaning forward she proceeded to press her lips against him. Gently forcing him to lie down upon her palm while she covered his entire form in her soft pink lips.

“ Oh yes I had forgotten.”

“Mmm?”

“ You’re right. We are joined.” Brian knew that he could never leave Kate. He was a part of her and she was part of him. They where connected. He could feel it on the deepest level of his being. Reaching right down to his soul.

******************************************************************************

Brian looked out the window towards Kate’s massive form. Then back towards the lab to the machine that had been built into the wall. “ I really hate those things.” Michael looked up from his work towards Brian and then followed his gaze to the machine.

“ Yes they did nearly still all of Kate’s energy. Her life, but they can’t harm her now.” Some time had passed and while the structure itself was no where near finished. Kate had insisted that they at least finish up some of the research facility. It allowed Brian and Michael to begin serious study of Kate and it also kept them very close. As Brian had only to look out the window to see Kate.

At last Brian seemed to ready himself to work and walked over to Michael. “ So do I begin learning about what makes Kate’s body work today?”

“ Not at the moment, I still have a lot of catching up to do. Anyway, I haven’t even asked Kate for a skin sample yet. What I want to work on today. Is what changes Kate has caused in your body?”

Brian grew silent for a moment unsure wether or not he had heard Michael correctly. “ What do you mean the changes in my body?” Michael smiled for a moment and pointed towards Brian’s right arm.

“ Tell me how much do you exercise?” Brian grew silent for a moment.

“ Well when I am with Kate I couldn’t give a specific amount.”

“ Oh don’t worry about that. I imagine she gives you quite the work out I mean other wise.”

“ I try to for about thirty minutes every day.”

“ And you think you would make that kind of progress on just thirty minutes a day?” Brian grew silent for a moment. He hadn’t really considered the level of progress he had been making. He had just enjoyed it.

“ Are you saying be around Kate, did something to me?”
“ Brian you have had more exposure to Kate then anyone I know of. You are also the most emotionally close to her. Now if Kate’s body can entirely redesign itself and is constantly changing. Don’t you think it may have an effect on the people around her?”

“ Especially when she considers that person a part of herself.” Brian found the words leaving his lips as naturally as anything ever had. Glancing down at his hands and then his arms for a moment he wasn’t sure how he felt at the moment. “ What about you? You were around Kate an awful lot as well.”

“ That is correct, however I never spent as much time with her as you have. Also she was a child back then which meant her body was less evolved and less capable of affecting the world around it. That isn’t to say I haven’t been affected.” Brian found curiosity quickly becoming his dominant emotion.

“ How have you been affected?”

Michael chuckled for a moment as if the answer should be quite obvious. “ Brian I was well into my 60's when Kate was brought to us. Just look how I get around? Just look at how healthy I still am.”

Brian grew silent. It did seem reasonable and most assuredly possible. After all considering how effectively Kate’s body could redesign itself. It wouldn’t be a very large step for it to develop the ability to alter other people as well. Still Brian’s inner skeptic spoke up. “ Are you sure about this?”

“ Oh a non-believer. Well that is all right, we just need to run some test to make sure. Now let me see. Where are those needles?”

Brian watched as Michael began to search around the room. Giving a shrug, he joined in on the search. A little blood loss wasn’t going to hurt him and it did seem like a decent experiment. Could Kate actually alter the structure of other people’s cells? “ Lets say Kate did some how alter my body. Do you think she knows that it is going on or does it have instinctively?”

“ Well she would be bound to know on some level I imagine. Wether her conscious mind recognizes it I can’t say. It really depends on which Kate you are talking about.”

“ What do you mean which Kate?”

“ The Kate you met whenever she was recovering from her massive energy loss and ate those tanks without worrying if any people were in them at the time.”

“ You mean Kate’s animal side?”

“ Of course not. Just because she didn’t speak whenever she was in that state doesn’t mean she degraded to an animal. If she had. They would have been quite a few casualties.” Michael reached into one of the drawers and finally found what he was looking for. Picking the trey up he set down at the table and gestured for Brian to come over. Taking an alcohol soaked cotton swab he began to clean off a spot on Brian’s arm.

“ I assume you are registered to do this.”

“ Of course. Kate would be quite upset with me if I caused you to lose unnecessary amounts of blood and I really don’t want to deal with her thin. Even I wouldn’t be safe.” Brian felt the room shake for a few moments, walls where pretty much completed but not entirely. The lab would later be set up so that even when Kate walked over to it there would be less shaking. Brian couldn’t see Kate’s entire body through the window though he could see some of it. A moment later she bent down and they found her eye looking in on them.

Kate tapped her fingernail lightly against the door as if knocking. Having decided to check up on the two, Brian opened the door a few moments later. “ How are you two doing?”

“We are doing just fine. Getting ready to run some test.”

Kate giggled for a moment. “ I know I heard.” Kate couldn’t help herself, she knew that their conversation was supposed to be private but she wanted to join in on this one. It was actually why she had taken a brake from working. “ I didn’t mean to be rude but I couldn’t help but be curious. Do you think my body can really affect the way the bodies of other people work?”

“ I think that it is quite possible. At least I want to run some test now.”

Kate gave a nod of her head. “ Well. Be sure to tell me what you actually find.” Kate’s face vanished from the door way as she once again stood up. As Kate walked away Brian walked back over to Michael.

“ I can’t back out now. However, we are going to test you as well. If Kate can really affect people so profoundly we need to see to what degrees it varies.”

“ Fine. Just take what little blood this poor old body has.”

Brian looked around for a moment as Michael proceeded to take the blood sample. Standing up only a few moments after Michael had finished. Brian walked over to the computer Michael had been working at brought up word-pad. Michael followed him over realizing Brian probably wanted to tell him something Kate couldn’t actually hear. What he read was. “ Were you joking before about upsetting Kate? You sounded as if you were serious.”

“ Well of course I wasn’t joking. I wouldn’t want to deal with Kate when she was upset with me though don’t get me wrong. I highly doubt she would actually harm me. I just don’t like the idea of my grand daughter being upset with me is all.” Brian leaned back a bit.

Looking down at his hands Brian rubbed his fingers together as if trying to remove something. “ Why did I type that? I mean I trust Kate, at least I think I do.”

“ Of course. You know there is a difference between not trusting someone and trying to keep from hurting their feelings? Where you worried about what my answer would be?”

“ Yeah.”


“ See. Of course this is really a conversation I think you should have with Kate. Be sure to bring it up later.”

Brian felt a little odd for a moment, as he knew how far away Kate was at the moment. Yet he couldn’t help himself. “ Thanks for doing your best to give us our privacy.” Kate giggled for a moment. She had become use to it over the years, starting with people talking outside of the bunker that served as her room. She could hear every word they said but had to pretend she couldn’t. Kate would never bring up the conversation herself, even if she had heard the entire thing.

******************************************************************************

Brian could hardly believe the results of the text. Not only on himself but Michael as well. Only three days had passed since they began testing both of them and the first day alone had revealed that they weren’t natural. Currently Brian set atop Kate’s knee. “ So what do you think about it? I mean you don’t mind that my body is affecting yours? Do you?”

Brian leaned over and gave Kate’s knee a kiss. “ Of course I don’t mind. I trust you and I trust your body. It is just a little strange is all.”

Brian felt himself suddenly being lifted into the air as Kate pulled her legs inward. Drawing her feet closer to herself and lifting her knee into the air to bring Brian closer to her face. “ I guess my body just sees you as a tiny extension of itself.” Kate’s massive pinky finger appeared beside Brian, gently brushing against his side. Brian gave the finger a kiss as well. “ What about Michael? Have I affected him to?”

“ According to our test. Yes you have. Though it seems, I have quite a bit more changes then what he did. The only thing that bothers me about all of this is I can’t claim my muscles are the result of my own hard work.”

Kate pursed her lips for a moment. “ You know you have been spending so much time in the lab and I have been working on finishing our home. I think we should stop talking about research or construction for a while and go and go do something”

“ Such as?”

“ Well we haven’t played on the beach for a while. How about I go and slip into a bikini and then we go and play on the beach some?”

“ That is a good idea.”

“ Of course it is. I came up with it.” Kate didn’t give Brian a chance to retort and quickly picked him up between her fingers. Dropping him into the palm of her right hand, she stood to her full towering height and made her way towards the tent that currently served as her shelter. At least until her home was finished.

Brian didn’t really think that he could call what Kate had put on a bathing suit. A single strap wrapped around her chest. The material hadn’t even been designed to offer any support, rather all it served to do was cover up Kate’s nipples and areola. Her bottom was only slightly better. As the bikini amounted to little more then a thong. The material was so lacking that her backside might as well have been entirely exposed. All and all Brian concluded that he rather liked how it looked on Kate. Though he doubted they were many other women, he would like to see it on.

Kate currently laying on her stomach, looking down on Brian’s tiny form. “ You know what my body does nice work.” Brian grinned and looking up towards her massive smiling face.

“ I personally think it focuses on itself an awful lot still. I mean, well.” Brian proceeded to stand up and hold his arms out to either side. As if presenting himself for inspection, Kate didn’t hesitate and leaned her face closer. Kate brought her pinky finger next to Brian and brushed it gently against his side as if indicating for him to turn.

“ You look just fine to me. I don’t think there is anything that I would change.”

“ Huh, you wouldn’t want me to be any more pumped?”

Kate giggled and raised herself on her arms a bit so that she was looking further down on Brian. In order to further demonstrate their size difference. “ Brian I have no interest in someone that is ripped. My interests are with a nice toned little one that can, hopefully one day scale to the very top.” Brian knew what top Kate was talking about. It would most assuredly be one heck of a climb. He recalled the difficulty he had in the ocean and then he hadn’t had to climb her entire body. Still, Kate clearly enjoyed it when he would attempt to climb her. Brian enjoyed it as well even if it did tire him out.

“ You know we have done this before. Are you sure you didn’t know what your body was doing?”

“ What do you mean?”

“I remember you looking me over, before.”

Kate looked up to the sky for a moment and grew silent as if she was trying to remember something. Actually she could remember looking Brian over, at the time she didn’t think she had too much of a hand in his physical well being. She just thought she had provided the encouragement. “ I can’t say that my conscious mind was aware but I know my body must have realized what it was doing. So I suppose I knew on an instinctive level. I wonder when it happened. When did my body decide that it should help you along?”

Brian just gave a shrug. They weren’t even sure of the mechanism Kate’s body used to affect the change or why it had stopped when it did. Was that the extent of Kate’s ability to affect another living being? He theorized that Kate’s body had used all the time he spent pressed against Kate’s skin sleeping to actually work on him. “ You know we are talking about what we came out here not to talk about.”

“ I guess I am more interested then I first though. Of course you are right. Hmm. You know it wasn’t all me, that got your body to where it is. You worked on it an awful lot.” Kate proceeded to reach down and retrieve Brian from the stand. Holding him in her open palm, Kate set up and then used her free hand to steady herself while she moved her legs out from under her body. Brian grew increasingly curious as Kate proceeded to lie down your back. Kate held her hand level with the top of her breast. “ Which means you probably still need to work a little just to keep it. How about doing some jogging?”

Brian quickly realized where Kate wanted him to jog and wasted no time in scurrying off her hand and atop the massive mountain of flesh Kate called her breast. “ Hmm it is a little soft for a jogging surface.”

“ That should just help you get a better work out. Anyway, after you jog some you can take a nice dip in my belly button to cool off.” Brian didn’t bother making another comment. Taking a few moments to stretch he began to make his way around that massive globe of flesh. Kate watched Brian jogging atop her breast for a few moments before letting her eyes drift shut.

“ At times I like to imagine that I am even bigger then what I am now. I could cover a football field with my breast, but it is fun to think of what it would like to be able to go even further. To actually be so big that my breast would seem as an island to you. To be so vast that I could simply lay in the deepest part of the ocean and the tallest wave would be only able to splash my cheek.” As Brian ran he took this end and actually used it to encourage himself. Instead of making several laps around Kate’s breast. She was simply so vast that he was only making a single lap. “ If I was so vast would you still desire to explore me?”

Kate didn’t bother asking Brian if he would desire to be with her. They had covered that many times. He would desire to be with her no matter how large or small she was. “ I would want to explore every single millimeter of you. Though it would make me quite some time to kiss every last bit of you.” Brian felt himself raising into the air for a moment as Kate arched her back. Looking at the center of her breast and noting how her bikini was behaving. He realized that his jogging atop her breast and the conversation were both quite stimulating to her.

“ Just think I could hold an aircraft carrier in just one of my hands.”

“ Mm that would be quite a site.”

“ I bet I could even use it for a sex toy.” Brian felt his face light up for a moment. He didn’t know why but Kate’s teasing tended to affect him quite easily no matter how often she did it. That didn’t mean he couldn’t tease back though.

“ I doubt you could use it as a proper one. I mean how big would it be compared to you? An inch or so at most?”

“ Hmm that wouldn’t matter.”

“ Why is that?”

“ Because you would be inside of it and I would know where you were. Mm then again I don’t think I would care for the boat since I couldn’t feel your little hands and feet moving within me.”

“ Do you think it would still be safe for me?”

“ I wouldn’t grow that large if it wasn’t.”

Brian was a bit surprised by Kate’s response. Instead of saying that she probably wouldn’t grow that large if it wasn’t safe for him. She had simply stated that her body wouldn’t do it. “ I wonder what kind of response you would get if you ever grew that large. I mean people didn’t respond well at all to your most recent size increase. What if you tripled or more then tripled how tall you are again?”

“ Oh I imagine they would panic all over again. Even now I bet some worry that I won’t stop growing. I hate to say though. While it is kind of fun to think about what I could do at a larger size. I am quite content where I am right now.”

“ Yeah. Though that doesn’t mean, we can’t talk about it. As well as other things.”

Kate’s voice was more then a little amused. “ Oh what kind of other things?”

Brian seemed to think for a few moments. He could actually think of quite a few scenarios that would be fun to discuss however his mind wondered to a certain area at the moment. “ You really enjoy using your body don’t you? Showing off how powerful you are and how nothing can harm you. Well it seems nothing is able to harm you physically”

Brian found the ground shaking underneath him for a moment and fell down atop Kate’s breast. Kate’s giggles reaching his ears a few moments after the shockwave hit “ Well yeah. You have me there I am one big show off.”
Brian stood back up only once he felt certain Kate was finished laughing and resumed his job. “ I have to say. I quite watching you show off to. When you pick someone up between your fingers, especially me, compress sand in your hands until it is like stone pick up a massive boulder, ship or ten ton beam like it is nothing. There is one thing that I never have gotten to see you do though.” Brian grew silent for a moment suddenly worrying that his next comment may touch a nerve. “ I would like to see what happened at the facility. As in actual recordings. I know you told me what happened but I would have liked to see it.”


“ Why would you want to see that?”

“ I have seen what you can easily make with your hands and I have watched you work with them. However, I haven’t seen the process of you unmaking something, though I have seen the after effect. The idea of you simply tearing through hardened structures, meant to withstand bomb blast with such ease. Digging up an entire military based with all those people. Well I do find the thought to be a little exciting.”

“ Mmm and what do you find exciting about it?”

“ Just the idea of you demonstrating how capable you are.”

“ Well I have to admit I did enjoy it. Though, I would never do such a thing without being provoked.”

“ I know you wouldn’t. It is just a thought is all. I also regret that I won’t ever get to see you walking through a city street. Just seeing how small all those buildings are compared to you.”

“ Yeah, but I would destroy whatever I stepped on and these big old feet of mine would take up too much of the road. I wouldn’t be able to actually walk through the city without walking through a few buildings. Still, I wish I had gotten to see a few of those buildings up close as well. You’re slowing down your pace.” Brian quickly picked up his jogging pace. As Brian continued to jog Kate found herself thinking about what he had told her. “ Brian you wouldn’t really want me to destroy a city just to show off would you?”

Brian grew silent for a moment. A slight shudder running up his spine as he realized he actually had to think about it to give a truthful answer. “ Kate, the idea of seeing you playfully destroying a city, all those people running from you while the most powerful weapons on the planet proved unable to harm you. It excites me to no end. That said. No, I wouldn’t want you to destroy a city and all those lives purely for amusement.”

“ Brian I would do it. If you wanted me to. I would do it. Even now I want to. In order to have your attention entirely focused on me. Watching what this great big body of mine is capable of doing.”

Brian felt his mouth go dry for a moment. How he would have loved to see that. “ I swear it is a good thing I value human life. Kate, you are not to destroy any cities without a reason more significant then thrills.”

Kate’s lips spread into a wide smile. “ You know what. It isn’t really the people or showing off that I find so inviting about the idea. It’s the idea of getting to put on a show for my little one. You mean so much to me, so much more then anyone on this planet.”

Brian felt the same way. Kate was more important to him then anyone else on the planet or even everyone else. “ Then I suppose they had just best never give you a reason to level one of their cities.”

“ Would you still love me if I did such a thing?”

“ Yes Kate, I would still love you. That said, I would prefer if you didn’t.”

“ Okay. I will leave the little people and their little cities alone.”

Brian grew silent for a moment. “ Hey, wait a minute. I thought you said you wouldn’t tear apart a city without being provoked first?”

Kate chuckled slightly. “ Yeah I did. I just didn’t stop to think before I spoke. Are you getting tired?”

“ Not yet.”

“Mm you have made it pretty far around my breast. That is pretty impressive.” Brian had actually run around Kate’s right breast several times. However, she chose to speak about it as if he hadn’t even made it all the way around once. The teasing actually serving to encourage Brian.

“ Kate. I probably asked this before, but what do you think about the majority of people?”

Kate didn’t respond right away but seemed to take the question into serious consideration. How did she feel about them? “ I don’t have any love for them or concern really. That said I don’t have any hatred or anything that would amount to true anger either. I just find them to be annoying. It is kind of funny, when I think back on how much I wanted their acceptance. Yet I had no real empathy for them. I suppose it is just another one of those things I thought I wanted. Hmm well no. It isn’t just that. I wanted someone to love me, but not as a parent or sister. Since I have that I don’t need those other little people’s affection or acceptance.”

“ Taking me out of the equation. Would you kill them purely for amusement?”

“Na. I wouldn’t kill them purely for my own amusement. I mean while flaunting my power is fun. I wouldn’t kill an innocent bystander just for a cheap thrill.” Kate giggled for a moment. “ I am not such a bitch that I would kill someone or harm them just for being pests. Of course if someone tried to harm or kill me. That is a very different story. That and they had better never attempt to take away what is mine.”

“You’re not a bitch at all. They don’t bother you and you don’t bother them. Well that and they pay you what is due. There is nothing wrong with that at least I don’t think so.” Brian did wish that Kate had more empathy for other people. However, considering what she had been through Brian couldn’t blame her. Also he didn’t really know of any way to force someone to feel emotions or an attachment they didn’t have.


Kate’s eyes slowly drifted open once again. As Brian ran along the edge of her breast Kate covered her mouth with three of her fingers in order to keep herself from giggling. “ Oh that is just so neat.”

“ Huh?”

“ Watching you run atop my boob, you are just so tiny when you are on the opposite side I can’t actually see you.” Brian smirked it was strange but it seemed Kate still had things to learn about her body.

******************************************************************************

Kate could hardly believe where she was. As she looked up towards the sky, she saw a roof over her head. It wasn’t just that though. Kate wasn’t just looking up towards a roof she was standing up at the same time. How long had it been since she had a roof over her head and could stand up at the same time? Kate tried to remember back to when she had first been moved into the former submarine hanger. She had been able to stand up in there for a while, but that had been several years ago. The last time she had stood up within the room she had tore the roof off. Now here she was standing in her new home and her head didn’t even brush against the roof.

It was a strange and exciting time for Kate. The interior of the structure had yet to be finished but at least Kate could walk around on the inside now. She had been a great help in actually building the structure do to her size and strength. As well as the fact that she didn’t actually need to sleep. Kate had been able to spend most days working 16 hours on the structure though she had resented the time she lost with Brian. Brian had used 8 of those hours for sleeping and the other 8 working with Michael. Examining Kate’s records in an attempt to catch up on where she was and examining the effects, Kate’s body could have on other people.

“ You really cut down on their work time.” Brian currently set on Kate’s shoulder looking around the massive structure. He was fairly impressed with the scale of it all and that it could support Kate’s weight. However, he wasn’t in ah of it. After being with Kate for so long it took more then size to impress him.

“Yeah. I just couldn’t stand the idea of waiting for them to finish on their own.” In truth Kate had nearly built the structure. The little people that served more as tools then anything else. Kate would move them about wherever she needed them. While she took care of the heavy lifting. There had been many other factors in its construction as well though. The E.E.S system had been of immense help throughout the project though Kate still felt a little upset when she saw the machine. She had to admit having a few of the systems as the power source was the best way to go both for during the construction work and after.

The materials that had been developed from studying Kate had also been of immense help during the project. Actually they had most likely been what made it possible to even construct the building. “ Oh course the furniture is going to take a while.”


Kate chuckled and glanced down at Brian. “ Yeah, but I want to get the building up first. Actually, I should probably start talking to them about the furniture. I mean it is going to need to be designed so that you can get around it as well.”

Brian tried to picture what the furniture would be like in his mind. He knew that it wouldn’t look like anything he had at home. Not only thanks to the scale but thanks to the materials it was made from as well. It simply wouldn’t be practical to go through the trouble of making the furniture or structure look like a normal house. “ I am glad you did try to get any type of carpeting put in.”

“ Well it isn’t like it would last very long.” Kate, bent down and pressed her finger against the floor for a moment. “ I would have anything else trampled flat as a sheet before long. At least this stuff can handle me stumbling and falling. Actually, it could handle me falling from as high up as the roof though no higher. It was decided since I would never intentionally jump that high they didn’t really need to change anything.”

“ I wonder how many oil tankers or aircraft carriers you could make out of the material in this place.”

Kate grew silent for a moment as she considered the size of the mentioned ships. Kate gave a slight shrug causing Brian to bounce into the air for a moment. “ I can’t really say.” Brian didn’t even notice the feeling of being lifted into the air as Kate stood back up. He had grown so use to riding on her shoulder that such sensations didn’t bother him any longer.

“ I just realized something. How are you going to prepare your meal?”

“ Mostly by boiling them. I also had some neat little iron poles made for roasting some sides of beef. I regret that you and I can’t really share a meal, but preparing enough food for me like yours is, would simply take too long or too much effort to prepare. While there is no way I am ever going to allow you to eat what I am eating. Though I doubt, you would want to.”

“ Yeah I don’t like the idea of food poisoning and I have to have A1 with my steak.”

“ Of course you have to prepare your own meals as well.”
“ Ah your not getting a chef for me?”

Kate seemed a bit startled by this. As if she had forgotten something, the expression on her face actually surprised Brian. “ Do you want one?”

“No no. It was just a joke. I am perfectly content with cooking my own meals. Just where is the little people area going to be anyway?”

“ Well your room is actually going to be built into our bedroom which isn’t finished yet. There is also a facility being built for a few military personnel on the furthest point on the island.”

“ Furthest point?”

“ Away from here. They are going to help take care of shipping and maintenance.”

“ What about Michael? I mean I have learned some of the basics while working with him but well.”

“ Oh he has a little place planned as well. Err actually he wanted his room to have instant access to the lab for some reason. Speaking of which I am going to have the part of the wall that covers the lab cut out and a removable safety glass window put in. That way I can look in on you two while your working. Without having to look through a tiny window or doorway.”

“ Hmm well I didn’t think my grandfather in law would be moving in with us.”

“ Is that a problem?” Brian was a bit surprised when he looked towards Kate’s face and not only saw the concern but seen how meek she looked. Apparently it was a decision that she hadn’t given much thought and now worried he wouldn’t agree to it.

“ Nope. It is fine with me. This place is so big that unless you are carrying me around I doubt we will encounter each other. I mean we could be in the same room and couldn’t even speak with each other.” Kate giggled for a moment clearly relieved that Brian didn’t mind her plans. “ I assume an elevator is going to be put in so he and I can get to the lab under our own power.”

“ Well yes there is going to be that option. Though in your case I prefer to pick you up.”

“After the structure and furniture are finished, what are you going to do while Michael and I work?”

“ Most likely I will just stick around and watch what you two are doing. That or I have some hobbies of my own. I haven’t done anything on the beach for quite some time.”

“ Well can I see more of what you have done? I mean I can’t even tell what room we are in now.”

Kate chuckled for a moment and held her hand out to the surroundings. “ Well this is going to be the entertainment room of course. I am going to have a few chairs put in here and just use the same projector technology as my keyboard used for a tv.”

“ A couple of chairs? We aren’t going to having company that would use your sized furniture you know.”

Kate blushed a bit. “ Oh they won’t be guests, they are going to be family.” Brian grew silent for a moment unsure of just what Kate was talking about. A look of recognition formed on his face a few moments later.

“ Well don’t rush the extra furniture in that case. I hope I won’t have to hear the patter of.” Brian grew silent for a moment. As he attempted to think of the best way to phrase his statement. “ Well I can’t call them little feet. If they take after their mother. You seem pretty confident about this though. Are you sure you and I are able to? Well have kids?”

“ I trust my body to not deny me that blessing. Anyway let me show you the other rooms. Though right now you won’t see much of a difference from this one. Well except for one.”

Brian didn’t bother asking what room Kate was taking him to as she carried him through a door way. It was a very short journey while riding on Kate’s shoulder though Brian was very grateful he didn’t have to walk the distance when she peeked into the room. “ I assume this is the kitchen.” Brian looked around the area noting the amount of activity within the room. It was strange looked down upon the workers from atop Kate’s shoulder. They looked so very out of place. Brian gave his head a quick shake as he corrected his thoughts. They were out of place. “ It seems the world you are having built for us isn’t going to be finished for a while longer.”

Kate was glad that Brian hadn’t said the world was just for her. Indeed she felt it would be a very lonely world if Brian didn’t consider himself part of it. “ Yeah, this room is going to take the longest to finish thanks to the various details.” Kate glanced down at the workers but made no attempt to enter the room. There were simply too much equipment and people for her to comfortably walk around the inclosing at least for the moment. Brian looked into the kitchen and then back to Kate.

“ It seems big now, but if you have any daughters. It is going to seem quite a bit smaller.” Kate drew herself away from the work area and made her way further into the work sight.

Brian soon found himself once again covered in natural light as Kate looked up towards the sky. “ I hope so. Hmm you know. Our room isn’t anywhere near finished yet but at least one of the rooms is far enough long that we could stay in it.”

“ The entertainment room?”

Kate didn’t respond right away but suddenly covered her mouth to keep from laughing. “ Well don’t I feel silly.”

“ Huh?”

“ The first room that I helped to finish was the entertainment room.” Kate rolled her eyes slightly. “ They may not accept it, but it seems I am still an American.”

Brian chose not to make any comments about that statement. “ So I take it you would like use to move out of the tint and into the entertainment room? That sounds fine to me. How much construction is completed anyway?”

Kate rubbed the back of her head for a moment. “ I would say around 38% of the major construction is completed but the little details are going to take the longest. I mean the foundation is complete the outer wall and roof is almost done and we have one interior room finished. Well, the inclosing finished.” Brian looked around for a few moments. The idea of such a vast structure not even being half way done, was a fairly daunting one.

“ So how do these walls stack up against your strength?”

“ Oh don’t worry. These walls couldn’t hold up against my strength for a moment. This place is a long way from being able to serve as an effective prison for me. Also, unlike these walls I just keep getting more advanced.”

******************************************************************************

Brian looked up towards the roof of the building as he sat on Kate’s stomach. He couldn’t sleep this night to many things were on his mind. Looking up towards the massive peeks of Kate’s breast for a moment. It had been a long time since she had simply laid down and let him rest on her. Lately she had been working while he slept snuggled between her breast. That or somewhere else on her massive form. Tonight she wouldn’t be working though. They didn’t actually need her strength at the moment as it seemed thanks in large part to Kate they where in short supply of material. She had been working so quickly the supply couldn’t keep up with the demand.

He knew there must be some very angry people. The facilities designed to produce the alloys made for Kate must be entirely devoted to provide the material for the building project. Instead of producing the weapons of war they had wanted. Brian stood up and began to pace around on Kate’s stomach. He didn’t worry about waking her up because he knew she wasn’t really asleep. Kate never truly slept. How she could stay so still for so long he didn’t know. She didn’t speak to him though. Kate seemed to be able to since whenever he wanted to simply think.

The building he was currently in was comprised of a great deal of material that had been developed by studying Kate’s body and learning just a little of how it works. The material seemed to make the previously impossible very possible. It seemed Kate’s existence was all about braking the rules. The building wasn’t the only thing Kate’s body has effected though. Brian glanced down at himself and remembered what he and Michael had found while working in the lab. They both had features of what Michael had described as early enhancements.

Neither of them was on par with the level of alteration Elliot had undergone. Why was that? Couldn’t Kate body take it that far or even further? Brian gave to the edge of Kate’s stomach and looked down at the ground below. Glancing further out he watched as Kate’s fingers twitched. He knew she would grab him if he began to fall. So long as he was anywhere near her she seemed to have a perfect idea of his position. Backing away from the edge he made his way further down her stomach moved more towards the center. He came to her belly button a little while later and looked down into that massive pool.

Setting down Brian hung his legs over the side and remembered his dream. It was fun to think of Kate at various sizes and that had been the largest he could ever imagine her. So vast that he couldn’t seem from side to side of her belly button. He didn’t know how big she had truly been though as he had been closer to one side then the other. He doubted his little raft was anywhere near the center of that vast ocean.

Brian wanted to get down from Kate so he could look around her massive form. The only problem was that he wanted to do it under his own power. He knew that he couldn’t simply jump down from atop Kate’s body. Even while she was laying down if he should jump off Kate he knew that if he hit the ground the fall would kill him. Of course he also knew that he would never hit the ground. Kate would snatch him out of the air long before he ever touched it. That carried its own problems of course. As even if he told Kate that he trusted her to catch him. She would most likely punish him for taking such a risk.

Brian was caught unaware a moment later when he found himself shaking with laughter. He hadn’t expected it to tickle him so much however, the thought of Kate punishing proved more amusing then expected. As Brian managed to get his laughter under control, he set down on his knees then bent over. “ I love you” Was all he could think to say and Brian planted a kiss just on the rim of Kate’s belly button. He felt himself being lifted a bit higher into the air then normal as Kate let out a long sigh. Brian didn’t know why he had laughed at the thought. He didn’t find it funny after all. At least not like a joke.

He realized what it was only a short while later. Kate was always prepared to protect him. Even from himself if it came right down to it. He soon found himself trying to imagine just how Kate would punish him for taking such a needless risk. He doubted that it would be all that painful. She was always so gentle with him after all. Most likely she would simply trap him somewhere upon her body so that he couldn’t take such a risk again and keep him there for a while. Glancing back down into Kate’s belly button, Brian found himself imagining being trapped there. Kate wearing a band around her stomach to insure he couldn’t escape. That seemed the most likely action she would take.

Then again there was the chance that she would just spank him. Brian stood back up and resolved that he could think on that later. He wanted to find a way down from atop Kate’s prone form first. He soon began to walk away from Kate’s legs and stomach towards her upper body. It was fairly obvious that he wasn’t going to find a way down from there. Brian stopped before he made it too far and looked back towards Kate’s crotch. Well there was one possible way. He could try using the imperfections in Kate’s bikini bottom to climb down. There was a decent chance that he could find handle holds.

Something about that idea didn’t set well with him though and he continued his walk towards Kate’s bust. As he reached those mountains of flesh, he looked off towards Kate’s side. If only he could find a way to get to Kate’s arms then he could walk down them and climb down from her pinky finger. The only problem was the mountains that currently stood in his way. Looking up toward the peek of Kate’s breast, Brian began to wonder just how he could get past those mighty sentries.

He had managed to get around Kate’s breast before but that was before her most recent size increase. Of course this would have made it even easier to get around them if her bust size wouldn’t have increased faster then the rest of her. Brian knew that he couldn’t hope to scoot around the sides and squeezing between those massive mounds wasn’t going to happen either. He had to depend on Kate to part her breast in order to make his way between them. They where far to steep to climb and even if he had something to hold onto. The climb would take far to long for his taste.

Of course there was also the risk it would get Kate more stimulated then he wanted at the moment. Brian began to absently tap his forehead as he attempted to think of a way down. The sight of a golden brown rope suddenly got his attention. Turning around Brian quickly realized that it wasn’t a rope rather it was a single strand of Kate’s hair to the opposite side of him. It seemed a little odd that it was the only strand that happened to be draped across Kate like that and in such an advantageous way. Brian felt quite certain that Kate had left the strand of hair intentionally.

He wasn’t about to complain though. At least it would be his own muscles that would be getting him down. Though he had to thank Kate for those muscles. As even if he didn’t count the fact that her body has altered his. It was her encouragement that helped him start exercising. Walking over to the lengthy strand of hair. Brian took it in his hands. “Rapunzel and the tower all in one” flashes through Brian’s mind as he began to climb down. Of course he knew the metaphor was very inaccurate. After all Kate was far from a helpless damsel waiting for a knight to come to her rescue.

Kate was fairly curious just what Brian was up to and had been since he began wondering around on her body. She didn’t think it was anything major so she didn’t say anything even after he began to climb down her hair. Though she was a little sad to see him go, she had enjoyed feeling him walk around on her stomach. She hoped he wouldn’t try to make it back up on her stomach without her help. After all climbing down was much harder then climbing up. At the moment she felt that Brian was most likely having trouble sleeping for one reason or the other and had decided to wonder around.

As Brian’s feet finally touched down on the floor. He was amazed by how solid he felt only to feel quite silly a few moments later. Of course it was solid it was meant for Kate to walk on. It seemed odd that the metal wasn’t cold though until he took into account how close he was to Kate. Kate’s body heat remained the same no matter what it seemed. Unless she happened to be working up a sweat, slipping into a depression or getting excited. Her body was transferring heat to the metal and warming it up.

Brian, bent down and placed his palm against the metal. He could never rest comfortable on such a surface. Yet Kate seemed perfectly alright despite not having any padding between herself and the solid surface. Of course once you made your way past the first few inches of Kate’s skin. He knew that she became far more solid then the metal was. What he felt when Kate held him or he explored her body was just a bit of padding that her body developed in order to help her keep in touch with the rest of the world.

Walking a few dozen yards away from Kate. Brian resolved to get a good look at her while she was laying down and began to walk around Kate’s massive form. Perhaps after a two-mile walk he would be ready to get some sleep. It was a bit strange not talking to Kate but he didn’t really have anything to say at the moment. At the moment Brian just wanted to take in just how large Kate truly was. Even after being with her for so long he liked to take some time every once in a while to truly look at her.

Kate welcomed the attention as she realized what Brian must be doing. She didn’t look at him but she could since his presence as he walked around her. It intrigued her how long it took him to walk from one side of her body to the other. Though she did resolve that if he stayed up too much longer she was going to have to make him go to bed.

Brian found it to be a very strange time as he made his way around Kate. Her breast seemed large enough while he was on her stomach. Now that he was on the ground though they seemed even larger. Those lofty peeks were even further away then he realized. As he admired Kate from this new perspective. Her side easily reached over one hundred feet into the air. So vast that even when Kate lay down she was still taller then some building, so very massive that should anyone fall from her side their life would come to a quick end. How much higher up were the wonderful peeks of her breast?

Yet despite her scale Brian didn’t, feel small next to Kate at least not at the moment. He could see how vast she was and appreciate it but it didn’t change how he viewed Kate. She was still the woman he loved regardless of how massive she was. Seeing how big Kate was only served to give Brian a since of pride and happiness. Brian stopped when he came level with Kate’s fingers. Walking over to those massive digits he looked up. At least they weren’t too thick, still they where a lot more massive then he thought previously.

Slowly he walked around those fingers until he came to Kate’s pinky. The finger was still thicker and taller then he was. Reaching out Brian gave Kate’s pinky a few pats. “ You know now that I have a chance to really look at you. I am not sure I could have safely climbed down even if I made it here.” Brian wasn’t quite sure how high up he would have been but guessed it would have been around ten feet. Not a spectacular height but he wouldn’t have been jumping down onto the softest of surfaces either. Then again perhaps he could have just slide down the side of Kate’s finger.

Brian finally pulled himself away from Kate’s finger and once again began his walk around her. Occasionally he would turn his head to glance back at Kate’s hand and see how far away it was. As Brian made it past Kate’s hand and down to her thighs he stopped. Approaching the limb much as he did Kate’s finger. He could suppress his impulse. Reaching out Brian began to rub his hand along the soft skin as he spoke. “ It has been a long while since I have seen you standing. Reaching into the air so strong and proud. Kate always has me riding on her shoulder or somewhere else. I haven’t gotten to see you at ground level for quite some time.”

Kate felt a tingle run up her spine and had to resist the urge to stand up right there. She was going to have to put on a show for Brian later on. Especially after how he praised her legs. Kate has quick to keep herself from giggling as she realized Brian was something of a leg man. Though his main interest seemed to be her bust. Brian didn’t pay any attention to this and continued his journey down Kate’s body. As he finally began to round her leg she stopped at Kate’s feet for a moment.

Reaching out Brian began to quickly move his fingers along the sole of Kate’s foot. As if attempting to tickle her. Oddly enough he succeeded as Kate quickly withdrew her legs. A slight snicker coming from her lips. “ Hey now I was trying to keep still for you.”

“ I know. Thank you, still I have had enough being by myself. Hmm so it seems you are ticklish.” Brian began to walk towards Kate’s withdrawn legs.”

“ Oh no, you don’t.” Kate quickly rose to her knees and turned so that her feet were facing away from Brian. Brian grinned and began to run as if trying to get around to Kate’s feet. Of course he knew this wasn’t going to happen. Even running the journey would take him a few minutes while it only took Kate a few seconds to turn around.

“ You know it is dangerous to tickle my feet. I might accidently kick you.” Brian didn’t respond but continued in his efforts to get around Kate. An amused grin formed on Kate’s face as she considered the fact that most people ran in terror when they got to close to her feet or when her feet were to close to them depending on ones perspective. Brian on the other hand was attempting to get around to them so that he could try to tickle her. Kate couldn’t hide the amusement in her voice as she spoke. “ Shouldn’t you be getting to bed?”

“ I am having trouble sleeping.”

“ That is because you are up running around my little one.” Brian didn’t bother arguing with Kate but continued to attempt to run around her. Of course the effort was entirely futile as the moment Kate had to turn her head even the slightest she would simply turn the rest of her body. Insuring that Brian stayed in front of her and well away from her feet. “ What were you thinking about that wouldn’t let you sleep?”
“ How I hadn’t been able to admire how large you are lately. I wanted some time to get a good look at you.”

“ Oh, and you were content after only looking at half of me? You didn’t even make it to my other side.” Brian suddenly found a wall of flesh blocking his way as he ran into the fingers of Kate’s left hand. Her thumb quickly came up behind him and pressed his tiny body to her fingers. Brian was a bit surprised by the suddenness of how quickly it all happened, but the moment he regained himself he gave Kate’s fingers a quick kiss.


“ Whoops. I hope they aren’t angry with me.” Kate giggled and proceeded to lift Brian into the air. Laying back down she deposited him back onto her stomach.

“ Not really but you need to get to sleep. Now rest.” Brian was a bit surprised when Kate picked him up once again. Unsure of just where she was going to put him. He soon found himself deposited inside of her belly button. Kate then covered his only exit with her massive hand. Trapping him in darkness but insuring his safety. Brian didn’t bother arguing about him having the right to set up as late as he wanted. He wouldn’t when it in this case and he knew it. Brian proceeded to feel his way to the side of Kate’s navel and lay down. He hadn’t been able to walk around as much as he desired but he was soon asleep.

******************************************************************************

“ I am going to need to continue to provide beneficial materials if I am going to keep my source of income. Aren’t I?” Brian and Michael both set within the lab. The section of wall that had separated them from the rest of the structure had been cut out and now they waited for the safety panel. Kate sat just outside the room looking in on the two men. “ Are you using a scalpel to cut your food?”

Michael looked up from his eggs and then to the surgical instrument in his hand. He chose not to answer Kate’s second question by answering the first. “ It would smooth things over that is a given. Also, it would justify future increases in revenue.”

Kate gave a slight pout and looked towards Brian who had been keeping quiet about the subject. “ What do you think?”

Brian chose to take a quick bite of bread to delay answering but that didn’t hold it off for long. “ I can see where it would help but, well I don’t like the idea of them finding some way to harm you.”

“ Brian. It is our job to insure that doesn’t happen. It is pretty easy actually, we just wait two or three months after we make a discovery to give out the information. Considering the rate at which Kate’s body evolves it sure insure her safety. That and we can refuse to give out any information, that would be dangerous.”

Brian took a moment to stab his bacon a few times. “ I see your point and I, understand we need to provide some information. Some materials. I still don’t like it though. I mean it was technology developed from studying Kate that nearly killed her.”

“ I doubt you are going to be figuring out where my body is getting the majority of its energy now.” Kate grinned and popped a few dozen watermelons in her mouth. She had to be careful to chew slowly and not simply swallow if she wanted to enjoy the taste. “ Of course. You shouldn’t talk about it as if you’re the only safeguard. I want to see what data you are giving out about me as well. If one of us thinks it is too dangerous it won’t be shared.”


Brian had a fairly strong feeling that he would be the hardliner. As far as restricting what information was sold and what information was kept private. “ That may be true. I don’t know what kind of leap in evolution you took to get where you are. Still, are you sure we even need to give out new information? I mean you are supposed to be collecting on what they already developed from you.”

“ Yes that is the agreement, but that may be too painful for them to endure over such an extended period of time. Even if they don’t like me, I hope to form a beneficial agreement and good working relationship. Since if we ever need some extra income. I don’t want to have to force it out of anyone.”

Brian looked at Kate for a moment. A somewhat shocked look on his face. “ You are going through a lot of trouble to be a peace keeper. You are really quite considerate.”

Kate let out a slight giggle. “ Oh now don’t get me wrong. I am doing this as I feel it will benefit us more in the long run. Fear tactics and the threat of force is only going to work for so long. After all I feared having nuclear weapons used against me but looked at what I did at the facility.”

“ Oh so this is business. Well then I am impressed by your business skills.”

“ Especially for someone that never had a class in negotiations?”

“ For anyone.”

“ Thanks.” Kate gave her finger a quick kiss. Reaching into the little opening, she proceeded to press the finger against Brian for a moment.

Brian smiled but sobered up quickly. “ Do you really think Michael and I can do this? I mean previously it was an entire team.”

“ Why don’t you just ask him?”

Brian looked over at Michael who seemed more upset with having his breakfast interrupted then being ignored. Chewing slowly Michael hoped the question would pass if he took long enough but finally he had to swallow and answer. “ While we won’t be able to do as much that isn’t our goal in this. Originally we studied everything about a sample even compounds that only appeared once. This time we need to study those compounds that appear more then once and only the compounds that hold the most promise. We won’t get as much raw information but we will be able to get nearly as much useful by focusing on these details. Also we should limit ourselves too only the outer most layer of skin.”

Kate giggled as Michael focused back on his food as soon as he had finished speaking. “ Instead of trying to process the moon you get to focus on just a tiny area.”


Brian rubbed his head for a moment. It did seem like a good plan. At least it would allow them to make some progress. “ Well I am glad to hear that we won’t be needing a blood sample from you. As I remember, you mentioned how much you hated giving those.”

Brian was a bit surprised when he saw Kate shudder. “ I can’t put into words, how much I hated doing that. Even now the idea makes me feel sick. I haven’t forgotten how much that hurt.”

“ I am sorry about that Kate. I hope you have forgiven us for asking for those samples.” Kate and Brian both looked towards Michael.

Kate quickly waved her hand in the air. “ Don’t worry. I am not upset with you or any of the scientist. If you hadn’t done it after all someone else would have and at least you tried to minimize the pain I had to endure.” Kate didn’t realize it but she began to rub her arms where she was use to taking the samples from. “ Still I can’t say that the idea sets well with me. It has been so long since I had to give a sample. It is going to be pretty hard to start up again.”

“ Just be sure to keep the sample small. We can only examine so much.”

Kate smiled at Brian. “ Oh you don’t have to worry about that. Believe me I have no desire to give anymore. Then is absolutely needed for study. I wonder how we should go about selling the information. I mean I am sure we would be able to negociate a good price with the US government.”

Brian was about to reply but Michael spoke up before he could. “ Now Kate there is no need to offer it exclusively to one country. You would probably do better to auction the information off.”

Kate grew silent for a moment. “ I have no idea why I just said that. I guess the idea of dealing with another nation just seems strange. Even if I no longer trust the one that I was born in.”

Brian leaned back in his seat for a moment. “ Kate would you mind if we tried to keep some of the skin samples you give us alive?”
Kate glanced over at Brian. “ It wouldn’t bother me, but won’t that make it a little hard to study it? I mean, as I recall. My skin samples can’t be studied until they begin to die.”

“ Well if we can keep it alive, I would also like to see if it is possible to get the skin sample to begin growing again. If that proves possible then we could stick to studying a single sample for quite some time. Instead of having to deal with your constantly changing side. Has anything like that ever been tried?”

Brian and Kate both looked at Michael. Who decided a simple one word answer wouldn’t be sufficient. “ It was thought of but never really tried. As well, the thinking seemed to be that they could always go back to the source.” Michael grew silent for a moment more. “ I don’t think it would have worked back then anyway. Now there just may be a way to get Kate’s cells to continue to live even after being removed from her main body.” Brian and Kate both waited to hear what this method may be but when no information was offered. They both seemed to decide to wait until later and just find out.

“ I have been wanting to ask. Just when do you two plan on taking a skin sample from me?”

Brian smiled up at Kate. “ As soon as we get some more safety equipment .”

Kate giggled. “ That is nice. It means we don’t have to seriously worry about any of this. At least for the time being. You know if you can trick my cells into continuing to multiply and live even once they are outside of my body. I bet you could sell part of the sample you grow for more then you could sell the raw data and a few materials.” A very happy smile suddenly appeared on Kate’s face. “ I wouldn’t have to give samples as often either.”

At first Brian thought to reject the idea. Feeling that it was to risky. However, he realized that it would offer other possibilities as well. “ You wouldn’t even need to tell them how out of the date the sample is. We could wait a few weeks, months or maybe even a year or two.” A rather toothy smile appeared on Kate’s face. She quite liked this new idea. Now she just wondered if it could be done.

“ Hey Brian. What was your original reason for wanting to try and keep a sample of skin from me alive?”

“ I have a few ideas for what it could be used for. In part since it would give us a great deal more sample to work with. Also I am interested in seeing how your cells respond outside your body if they can be kept alive. I know they die normally but if we can find a way to sustain them will they continue to evolve or does another part of your body handle that operation?”

******************************************************************************

Kate had a huge grin on her face as she sat on the beach. Her massive hands easily sinking into the ground and lifting several tons of earth at once. Brian was currently tucked away inside the very base of her bra. That way if he woke up there was no way he could peek over the side and see what she was doing at the moment. Kate would have normally been working on the construction sight at this time but for the past several nights she had been working on her own project.

Kate was grateful that they hadn’t tried to move the material they excavated while digging the foundation or to be more exact the foundation she had dug. If she left it up to the little people, it would have taken entirely too long. It was proving very useful for her current task. Kate easily compressed the sand to stone density within her hands, forming it into a massive ball. She would then use her fingernails to carved out the sides and other details. A tiny pin was also used for the actual shaping of the structures. It had been a metal beam meant for the construction sight but Kate had decided to give it another fate.

She had worked the alloy into a very long pin. Which she used for cutting out details that were too intricate to make with the tips of her fingernails. Kate had quit working on the construction of her home during the night and simply focused on her work on the beach. She had also prevented Brian from seeing what she was actually working on. “ Mmm furniture or not?” As Kate began to form the mass of compressed sand into the desired shape. She had been debating for quite some time if she wanted to go all out and carve out little things of furniture. She could easily enough so long as she didn’t go for anything that was too complex and it would add another level of realism to her work.

Kate pressed her little sculpting pin against her lower lip for a moment. The force was great enough that it would have impaled a human but it didn’t bother Kate in the least. It was a truly hard choice for her to make. She wanted to make this as enjoyable of an event as she possibly could but sculpting little bits of furniture would take quite some time. Kate finally decided to put the decision off for a while longer and simply continue with her work. She had a lot of little buildings that she needed to make though none other then the castle would be over thirty feet tall.

Kate regretted that she hadn’t demanded a larger island to live on so that she would have more space to work with. If she had perhaps, she could set up a city or maybe even a little kingdom. What she was working on now could more be defined as a small castle town. A sudden flicker of light took Kate’s attention away from what she was working on. As she glanced towards one of the buildings and focused her hearing. Kate heard the breathing. Breathing of tiny people.

Inside the building to men fumbled with a flash light. One of them had accidently touched the overly sensitive light switch and turned it on. “ Hello there. Were you checking out my tiny town?” Kate waited for a few moments. When no reply came, she reached down and tapped her finger just in front of the building she could hear the breathing coming from. “ I can hear you breathing. Why don’t you come out?”

Kate waited patiently. She could hear the nervous chatter of the intruders. “ You know. What you are doing is dangerous. What if I had decided that the building you are hiding in isn’t up to par? I might have crushed it and not realized that little people where playing around my toy city until it was too late.” At last to head looked out from the building, a rather nervous look on either face.

“ Uhh sorry. We didn’t mean to intrude.”

Kate considered teasing the two men. Maybe spooking them a little bit, but she resolved not to. “ It isn’t any problem but shouldn’t you two be back at the construction sight?”

“ Yes..so uh we will just be going now.” Kate watched as the men began to back away. A slight frown appearing on her face. She had hoped she had located a few brave souls to talk to. Well she wasn’t going to let them go that easily. Especially when she noticed what they were wearing.

“ You know. I don’t like being lied to. Those uniforms you are wearing. You came on the shipment of supplies that arrived today. Didn’t you? I bet you don’t have to do anything until they are finished unloading the ship.” Kate’s voice showed her annoyance without the men looking up. She thought they may turn around and apologize for laying to her. Instead they both broke off in a dead run.

Kate felt her frustration with the two little men building as they attempted to make a run for it. She had thought that they would be braver then that considering that they had seen fit to look into the little town she was working on. Instead it seems they simply thought they would poke around, not realizing that she came back every night to work on the little town a bit more. They might have run more quickly if they saw the smile that appeared on Kate’s face. Kate wasn’t going to pick on them previously, she didn’t even plan on intentionally frightening them. However, if they were going to behave so rudely she would just have some fun with them.

The two men suddenly found their progress halted when a massive pin appeared in front of them. “ You know it is rude to simply run away when you are being talked to. Do you really think you can get away from me?” Kate had stabbed the pin she had been working with down in front of the men. Realizing that it would allow them to run around her hand unlike if she had just used her fist. Also using her fist would have required her to damage a few of the buildings she had finished and Kate didn’t want to do that. Perhaps, the two would be rational after the scare she just gave them and apologize. Kate resolved that if they did that she would let them simply leave and not frighten them anymore.

Logic didn’t take hold of the men though and they quickly sprinted around the pin. Kate just rolled her eyes as they did this and tapped the ground behind them with her finger. The shockwave sent them both sprawling on their faces and caused slight cracks to appear in some of the near by buildings. Perhaps. The little men had snuck into the town to be frightened? “ You know back at the facility was the first time I had ever eaten any people.”

Kate watched as the little men groaned. Slowly picking themselves up off the floor. Apparently they had the wind knocked out of them. “ Though I had been taught to do what I needed to survive for some time. Also incase it would make a good fear tactic, but you know. I have to admit. I found the experience to be quite enjoyable. You little people have a unique flavor to you. You know?” By now the two men had managed to stagger to their feet and began running once again. A slow shaking run leading Kate to believe they had yet to fully recover from their fall.

“ I wonder if anyone knows that you two are here.” Kate glanced back towards the docks for a moment as if considering this. “ Then again even if they did. There isn’t really anything they could do about your situation.” The men took the time Kate was looking away to duck into one of the near by buildings. “ Oh please. I thought we had already been through this. You know you can’t hide from me. I could tear that little building you are in apart as easily as. Well.” Kate reached down and lightly tapped the side of the building with her fingernail.

Kate intentionally held back insuring that she didn’t take the wall out. However, the force of the tap did leave a quite noticeable imprint especially for the two that were hiding inside. Kate could easily hear the little people whimpering inside of the structure. Clearly she had given them quite a scare already. Reaching down Kate took hold of the building and proceeded to lift the structure from the ground. Since she had been carving them from a solid mass, the structure was actually quite portable. Kate could hear the screams of the building’s occupants as she lifted the building.

Standing up Kate walked over to the edge of her little hand made town and set the building down. She would retrieve it later after the men had left. Returning to her work sight she began work on another structure. Frightening the two of them had been fun but if they weren’t going to try and run then there wasn’t really anything to it. Anyway, they hadn’t really done anything to her and she didn’t want to seem like too much of a bully. Also Kate felt as if she had frightened them enough. Clearly they hadn’t been prepared to receive a scare quite like Kate gave them.

Kate didn’t really give the two men more thought then that. If they weren’t going to provide her with any amusement and if she wasn’t going to do anything to them. Then there really was no reason for continuing. A wicked smirk appeared on Kate’s face as she glanced towards the building the men were hiding it. Well maybe she wouldn’t leave them entirely alone. Scooting over a bit so the building was in arms reach Kate leaned over and quickly drummed her fingers against the roof of the building. Instantly she heard the terrified screams issuing from inside the structure. An amused giggle escaped her lips.

“ I wonder how long they are going to try to hide in there?” Ran throughout Kate’s mind as she began her work again. Periodically checking to see if the men had managed to build up the nerve to run or not.

******************************************************************************

The captain could hardly believe what had happened. He knew that two of his sailors had went missing but to have Kate drop them off had been quite the shock. Especially in the state the men had been in. They wouldn’t have left the building they were huddled in if he hadn’t had a few other people go in and literally drag them out. “ Those two seem quite lacking in the nerve department. Are you sure they are cut out to be sailors? Of course the rest of your men aren’t doing much better.” Kate glanced at the ship for a moment.

“ It is better we find out this way instead of when we are in a hurricane.” Kate was rather amused by the captains response. She had taken the men, building and all, back to their ship when she heard some people being called for. She imagined the captain had been through a few storms in his time and had time to build up a rather thick skin. Especially dealing with a force that is beyond his control and could send him to his death. “ Anyway, you are a lot gentler then the sea can be.” The captain had little sympathy for his men. After telling them to stay on the docks or onboard the ship.

Kate felt a slight shifting in the base of her bra and retrieved the building from the ground. “ Well I have to be going.” Standing up she began to make her way back towards the town. She would need to put the building back into its place and then head back to her still under construction home. Brian was beginning to wake up and she didn’t want to risk him finding out about her construction project.

******************************************************************************

The loan prisoner set within the dungeon. It had been only a few weeks since the monster had shown up and the prison was already empty. He had only managed to keep from being feed to the creature by hiding under the various rags the other prisoners had left behind. He had taken the time to work his shackles off and now at last was free. Slowly he stood and began to make his way towards the stairs. He couldn’t hear any guards though didn’t find that too surprising. The army had been greatly reduced in size when the creature had first arrived.

He didn’t know exactly what had happened but imagined it had shrunk even more since the dungeons ran dry and the beast continued to try to sate its hunger. Still it was with caution that crept out of the dungeon and began to make his way through the empty halls of the castle. As he wondered through the castle though he grew increasingly concerned. It wasn’t just the lack of guards but the lack of anyone. While the lack of any guards or someone else that might try to prevent his escape was a blessing. He found the lack of any life at all to be terrifying.

The prisoner had heard a great deal of activity over the past few days. He had thought it was the remaining military forces preparing for an attack. Now he wondered if it had instead been the royal family and everyone else preparing to leave. He couldn’t be sure as he hadn’t seen Leviathan himself. He didn’t even know if leviathan was the creatures true name only that it was what the guards had been referring to it as.

At last he made it to the ground level floors and began to snake towards the entrance. As he did so he found the place had been emptied of any valuables that could be carried. It soon became clear that no attempt had been made to defend the castle itself as the gateway was wide open when he finally came to it. Looking up the sky was full of stars and a moon so bright that you could see wonderfully well. He could hear the lapping of the ocean from afar.

The lack of valuables lead him to belief that indeed the royal family had fled. Curiously he began to walk outside of the castle. What kind of monster could be so great that it would have made the royal family desert their strongest defensive position? The man began to rub his hands nervously stamping his feet together he had an odd desire to run back to the dungeon and hide. What a strange thought. To run back to a dungeon in an attempt to find safety. He laughed at himself.

A rumbling in his stomach made him push all these thoughts aside. As the guards had thought there was no prisoners for some time now they had quit bringing them food. He had managed to find some food but it had not been pleasant and most assuredly not the type he enjoyed eating. Now he wondered if there was anything left within the deserted city below. It had been a fishing city before the beast arrived. Perhaps he could still find some fish.

Slowly he began to walk down towards the town. He stopped though when he noticed something quite odd. He had been in prison for a while and the landscape had probably changed a bit since he last saw it. Still, surely they hadn’t changed so much. He could see several open areas where no buildings stood, each one was roughly the size of a small market square. Why were there so many? The man gave a shrug, whatever dangers lay down in the street below it beat starving to death he reasoned.

As the man grew closer. He could see the city more clearly soon he realized it wasn’t as nearly intact as it had looked from afar. Buildings where cracked and chipped and debris was left in the streets. Looking up near a home he was quite surprised to see that the roof had been torn off. This feeling grew all the stronger as he walked further into the city noticing that it wasn’t the only building missing a roof. Cautiously he peeked his head into one of the buildings. It was in worse shape then the street but nothing unbearable. However, once again there was a total lack of people.

At last, the man came near one of the open areas he had noticed before. Looking down he was a bit shocked to see how far it sunk into the ground. Slowly he set down along the edge of the opening and allowed himself to slide down into it. Upon reaching the bottom he quickly realized that indeed there were buildings in the opening. They had simply been compressed so firmly that he couldn’t tell before handy. Bending down he ran his hands over the rough surface clearly amazed by how well they had been flattened.

Then he heard it. A sigh carried on the winds. Quickly he scanned the area feeling his pulse quicken as he wondered where it had come from. He only began to relax when he noted how feminine the sigh had been. Most likely some poor woman that had been left behind. Looking towards the sky he finally noted something even stranger then the state of the buildings. It was so obvious a change that he didn’t know how he could have missed it except it wasn’t something one ever expected to change. There had not been a mountain range there before. Then it seemed to move, just slightly.

Instantly the former prisoner moved to get out of the whole he had climbed into. Though in his temporally panicked state he ended up running to the far edge instead of climbing out the way he came. As he pulled himself out of the impression, he glanced at it for a moment and his jaw nearly hit the floor. It was a foot print at least it was shaped like one. Looking towards the mountain range again he noted the same sigh he had heard before. Taking in a swallow of air, he tried to rationalize what he was seeing.

Perhaps his mind was simply playing tricks on him? That seemed a reasonable guess considering how little he had eaten as of late and what he had managed to find to eat. It had to be there was simply no other explanation for it that made any since. Then it reached into the sky. What appeared to be a massive arm stretched out from the mountain range and reached up as if it was going to pluck the stars from the sky. A shock wave seemed to run throughout the area as the arm reached down and pressed into the ground as if the mountain was trying to lift itself up. This proved to be the exact case as the massive form began to lift itself into the air.

The little town hadn’t last her as long as she had expected it to. There simply hadn’t been enough little people to satisfy her hunger. She had let them bring their prisoners to her in an attempt to satisfy her however they had ran out far to quickly so she had made a snack of the town. It had amused her when they had attempted to escape her. She had to give them some credit though it was a fairly good idea to try and run while she snacked on the prisoners. Instead of waiting for them to run out then trying to run away. It was over with now and it was time to move onto the next town.

Slowly setting up the leviathan glanced over her shoulder for a moment. An amused and somewhat shocked smile crossed her face. She had actually missed one of the little people. That was a rare event especially when she was truly hungry. Looking down at the little human she realized that he wouldn’t really make a snack or even a nibble. Then again she didn’t have any great desire for food at the moment and perhaps he could help satisfy her hunger for amusement.

The man looked on in shock as the beast began to turn her massive form. Clearly she had noticed him. He didn’t know how long his shock held him in place neither did he know when he began running but he knew that he was. His legs seemed to act on their own and he found himself running through the empty city streets trying to find somewhere to hide.

The little creature’s movements seemed painfully slow. It always took these little things such a very long time to get anywhere. The leviathan watched as the tiny man ran throughout the city streets. As he came to where she had taken a step and fell down into her foot print. His progress delayed for a few moments as he had to scurry over the rim of that imprint. Did he really think that he could get away from her or was this desperation? She resolved that most likely it was desperation. Surely humans couldn’t be that silly.

As the man ran his rational mind seemed to return to him on some level and he began to wonder just how to get out of this situation. At the moment he doubted the beast could reach him but all she needed to do was stand and take a step or two to pass him up. Even if she crawled, she would catch up to him in just a few seconds. He had to find somewhere to hide. The only question was how. How could he hope to escape the gaze of those massive eyes? He dared not duck into any of the buildings he had seen how well they held up against her strength. He needed to escape her gaze for just a few moments so he could escape.

The leviathan watched for a few moments more before deciding to give pursuit. Raising to her hands and knees, she began to crawl throughout the city streets. Intentionally keeping herself low to the ground so that her breast would bump against the top of the buildings. Her massive tits easily pushed through the stone structures sending them tumbling to the ground. The feeling of the stone shattering against her nipples felt quite nice and she had no desire to rush. She felt a bit disappointed, when her prey suddenly ran into one of the little buildings.


For the first time in his life the prisoner wished that the guards had been after him instead of this creature. He would have had a far better chance of escaping them. As he dashed into the structure, he had no intention of staying in it for very long. Quickly he made his way to the back of the building and was relieved to see that luck was with him in this endeavor. The building had a window large enough for him to get through. He wasted no time climbing through the window.

As her breast brushed against the top of the buildings she could feel her excitement building. Her nipples growing pert went from simply brushing against the roofs of the structures to tearing through them entirely. The increased sensation was quite enjoyable and she resolved that she should use this method to destroy other towns in the future. As she came to the building that she had seen the little man ran into the giantess found herself wondering just how to get the most enjoyment out of her little game. It wouldn’t have been hard for her to simply crush the structure and it wasn’t like she would be losing any noticeable amount of food.

The man could feel the leviathan’s presence even without looking up. As he exited through the window, he made sure to keep close to the wall. She was so close now that he could feel her breath wiping up the air around him. He had chosen this particular building to enter thanks to its particular broad roof which gave him some shelter from sight. However, he knew that if she chose to crush the building it would still catch him. Her hand would not only cover the structure but the surrounding or at least part of the surrounding ones. Scooting along the wall he kept opposite of her.

The leviathan bent close to the little building waiting for her prey to come dashing out. When he didn’t do this right away, she chose to give him a little scare and reached down for the roof. As the hand approached the man made a dash for the nearest building. He hoped she hadn’t decided to crush the building as if she had he would be caught under her hand anyway. However, if he ran out of the open, she would see him and he would be caught anyway. Quickly he entered the nearest building and began to make for its exit as well.

The roof came off as easily as all the others. Looking down into the building she let her tongue stick out slightly. Even the slight glimpse of this muscle seemed to make people panic all the more. As she looked into the room though she was a bit surprised when there was no scream of panic or anyone running away. The building was entirely empty. Reaching down she proceeded to tear away the walls then flip through what little furniture was in the building incase the little man had hid himself somewhere. It became clear that he wasn’t inside the building all too soon. “Aren’t we a clever little snack?”

The man felt his heart freeze as the creature spoke. It wasn’t that she had just spoke though he could actually understand what she had said. The fact that this wasn’t just some creature that held human form but seemed to have human intelligence as well made the situation all the more frightening. The reference to him as a snack didn’t help things either. The giantess grinned realizing she would need to move slowly if she wanted to keep herself from killing the little creature accidently, she was having more fun frightening him. He couldn’t stop moving though while she had lost track of him for the moment it wouldn’t take her long to search the area.

She felt confident that her little snack was still in the area. It wasn’t like those tiny legs could carry him very far. Reaching down for one of the near by buildings she started to tear the roof off then stopped herself. At this rate she was going to find him in no time flat and that wouldn’t be any fun. That and if she wasn’t careful he would be flat when she found him. Slowly the giantess began to ease up from her crawling position. Standing to her full towering height so that she could have a better view of the tiny city below her.

The prisoner felt the ground quake as all the giantess weight went from being distributed over her legs and hands to on her feet alone. The ground gave way slightly and for just a moment she seemed to shrink though he knew that it was her feet simply sinking into the ground. Now he had quite the problem to deal with. If he ran for it now there was a good chance, she was going to see him. However, he didn’t know when she was going to tire of this game of cat and mouse and simply start destroying the city. Then again perhaps if he held out long enough she would simply decide to leave.

The giantess took her time scanning the area. The fact that the city was entirely empty made it surprisingly easy to notice any movement even that of such a tiny person. She also had the benefit of years of experience of hunting for little people after she had thinned the population. “ I am surprised you managed to evade me for this long. Just where were you hiding that I didn’t notice you?” The giantess grew silent for a moment and seemed to think. “ I bet you where hoping that all the people running away would lure me away. Leaving you safe and sound.”

The prisoner would have defended his honor. Shouted out that he had been locked up and had no choice. If he didn’t mind being caught and possibly eaten. As things where now he just stuck his tongue out at her though he hoped she couldn’t see it or see him at all. The giantess scanned the area for a few moments and then her leg seemed to rocket into the air. He felt his legs trying to move wanting to get away but he forced them to remain still. Even as that massive leg was lifted into the air and the foot moved above the building he was hiding beside. Perhaps she was trying to frighten him out of hiding.

Then he saw it yet another chance to run. As the foot continued onward and set down. A shockwave ran throughout the area nearly throwing him to the ground. Her other foot lifted into the air a moment later and he realized she was walking or at least taking a step. Seeing an opportunity to make some more progress he waited until he was right under her and then dashed for a few more buildings. With his adrenalin pumping he was able to actually pass one building and make his way to another before he stopped. Another shockwave ran throughout the area once again nearly throwing him to the ground.

As the man managed to make more progress, he began to truly consider what he was doing. If he could make it to the beach or just outside of the town perhaps he could get away from her. He didn’t bother thinking how long of a walk it was to get outside of the city when you weren’t having to avoid being spotted. Let alone how difficult of a task this was going to prove to be.


The giantess hoped she wasn’t talking to herself as she spoke. In truth she worried that she might have already killed the little human without even noticing it. She was actually having a fair amount of fun teasing him. “ Perhaps, I should just leave you. I mean you aren’t really much of a snack and you didn’t look that appetizing. I imagine wherever you have been hiding you haven’t been eating well. That or perhaps you are actually attempting to make yourself look unsavory. Not nearly as nice and plump as the king was.” The giantess let her tongue extend beyond her lips and slowly ran it along her massive lips as if she was reliving the taste.

He knew she was just tormenting him playing a game. Despite this, a part of him hoped she was serious. Perhaps she would just decide to leave and he could search the city and see what he could find. After everything that happened he doubted anyone would remember what he had done to be locked up in the first place and even if they did it wasn’t likely anyone would care. That is if there had been any survivors. He didn’t know where it came from, it just seemed to burst out from him. “ Where they any survivors?”

A grin formed on the giantess face. Slowly he heard turned in the direction of the voice though she made no move to check that region just yet. “ None that I know of but that is the point. I thought about leaving some children behind but really what would their lives be like without their parents? Of course there is always the chance that someone snuck under my radar.”

The man held his hands over his mouth. Unable to believe what he had just done. With just a few words it seemed that he had undone all his efforts to sneak away. Yet she didn’t move to capture him even though she now knew where he was. Then again perhaps she didn’t, maybe the vast empty streets distorted his voice enough to deceive her. Of course this was a game to her that was plainly obvious. She may just as well want to insure that her game doesn’t end too early. The giantess half expected her prey to speak to her again but when nothing came she decided to start again.

“ Would you mind taking off those rags before I find you? I mean you don’t look very clean already but those look absolutely filthy and I don’t have any well feed humans on hand to wash the taste out of my mouth.”

The man grumbled under his breath for a moment. As if he would do anything to try and make himself taste better. He could feel the ground quake and indeed seemed to be able to feel the motion in the air itself as the giantess began to bend her knees. Lowering herself closer to the ground, she reached out with her right hand. Her massive hand formed into a fist and then she extended her pinky finger. Slowly she lowered the finger towards the group. Touching it to the top of a building and then pushing down on it. The only reason the structure even lasted a moment was because she was lowering her pinky so slowly. Pressing the building into the ground. Then pushing her finger further down until there was a whole just as deep as her pinky was long.

He could hear all this happening and couldn’t resist the urge to peak out from his hiding spot. He couldn’t see the actual building but knew what she was doing. As she repeated the process with another structure. As the man carefully glanced up towards her face, he was dismayed to see that her eyes continued to scan the surrounding region for him. Did she know that he wasn’t in those buildings? If she did. Why was she destroying them? A long sigh escaped his lips. She was destroying them to reduce the number of hiding places that he had. That or to scare him. In either case it was quite an effective show.

The giantess was enjoying her little game. She had enjoyed playing with the city when it was full of little people as well but playing with this single little person was fun as well. She wondered how he was going to react next. He only had so much time to decide what to do before she found him simply by the process of elimination. Before long she would have every building in the area destroyed and he wouldn’t have anywhere to hide. Of course the man knew this was the situation as well and found himself hard pressed to think of another escape plan. At last he gave into desperation. “ Is there anyway that I could get you to spare me if not I am going to quit playing?” .

The leviathan froze up for a moment. Her eyes opened wide. No one in all her existence had talked to her like that. “ What?” She could hardly believe what she had just heard. “ You do realize the prize in this game is your life.”

“ I don’t have to let you be the one to take it.”

The giantess pouted for a moment. “ Smart ass.” This was a situation she hadn’t prepared herself to deal with. Then again perhaps setting some ground rules could make it more amusing. The man tapped the wall nervously preparing himself for what was to come. If she said no he was just going to set down and surrender. There was no point in prolonging his torture after all. He knew that she was going to capture him if he didn’t do something to help even the playing field even a little. He might as well give her as little enjoyment as possible or none at all. The giantess looked up towards the night sky for a moment. A grin forming on her face.

“ All right here is the deal. If you can last until the stars are no longer visible you won’t be harmed, also I will take your fate under consideration if you make it outside of the city before I capture you.” As the giantess looked up to the sky while she thought the man took the opportunity to sneak to a few more buildings. He had to put some distances between himself and her since all the talking had helped give away his position. Of course he listened carefully as she read off the terms of their game. He froze while within an alley the moment the giantess had finished speaking. “ How are those terms?”

The man silent agreed to the terms of her game but there was no way he was going to call his consent out. The giantess listened and waited for a few moments. Looking around the area. After a minute she realized what was going on. “ Well I suppose since you haven’t surrendered you agree to my terms that or you did something to yourself.”

The explosion the man heard a few moments later left his ears ringing. The shockwave sending him flying off his feet to land on his back. The giantess had smacked her hand down atop a group of buildings. The force of the impact leaving a massive and very deep imprint in the form of her hands. The force of the impact had been so great that it affected several near by buildings as well. How he hoped she wouldn’t do that again, but at least if he was caught under her hand it would be all over. He doubted that he would feel the least bit of pain with such a massive object striking down upon him with such nightmarish force.

The giantess smiled quite content with her opening move. She felt confident that he hadn’t been hiding in that region unless he had slipped back to it while she was thinking. In that case the game was already over. Standing back up to her full towering height the giantess took a few steps away from the heart of the city and towards the edge. The man looked on quite curious to just what she was planning on doing. It didn’t take her more then a few steps to make it to the outer edge of the city. Once there the giantess lifted her foot into the air and slammed it down on the buildings along the outer edge. Intentionally driving her foot far more deeply into the ground then she had done previously.

He watched as this Leviathan drove her foot into the ground and then followed the process with the other foot. Each time she would take a step she would drive her foot down with such horrific force that he knew the crater generated would be far deeper then any he had encountered already. At first he wasn’t certain just what was going on until he realized she was walking around the city. She was insuring that he couldn’t escape by creating a massive ravine around the entire city. He suddenly felt very nervous as he looked up to the sky and wondered how much time had passed already. He had no way of knowing if it was nearly morning or if night had only just begun when he had escaped.

Silently he cursed the sea for warming the land so well. If it hadn’t been for that he could have at least tried to tell by the chill on the air. The giantess doubted that the little human could actually sneak out of the city without her noticing him. However, she didn’t mind insuring that he couldn’t. It would allow her to work without having to worry about him escaping. As even if he did make it down into one of the craters safely. He would be all too easy to capture once inside.

It didn’t take her long at all to make her way around the city. He watched as she settled back down upon her hands and knees. She seemed to be intentionally lowering herself close enough to the ground to nock over the buildings with her breast. As he looked on, he felt a slight growth in his pants. Even while she was hunting him, he had to admit she was an exceptionally beautiful huntress. “ Well little man you have your chance to survive now.”

“ Assuming she keeps her word.” Ran throughout the man’s mind as he looked up at the towering creature. He could feel when she began to make her way back towards her previous position. The giantess moved slowly in order too more fully enjoy the feeling of her nipples brushing against and through the structures she encountered. She didn’t mind taking her time with this little game even if she didn’t know what time it was. If she failed to capture the little creature in the time-limit, she had said it wouldn’t be a real loss. Even if she found him, he wouldn’t make much of a snack either.

“ I wonder what you will do my little treat if you actually manage to hide from me.” There wasn’t a response and she knew there wasn’t going to be one. He had already spoken to her a few times and given away some of his position. Now that he had probably managed to find another hiding place. She doubted he would risk speaking to her again now that the game was officially in motion.

How long was it going to take her to destroy the entire city? The man couldn’t help but wonder this as he quickly dashed along an alleyway keeping close to the buildings in an attempt to keep from being seen. He doubted that it would take her more then two hours at the pace she was going at. To make matters worse she was going slowly at the moment. If she were to speed up her efforts to locate him, he felt assured that the city would be destroyed in just a few minutes or faster if she so desired. The major question was if she truly wanted him alive or not. This knowledge was quite distressing as unless the sun raise was less then two hours away he would be out of hiding places before long.

Of course it wasn’t the only problem. As she flattened more of the city’s buildings he would have fewer and fewer places to hide which means she would most likely find him even before the two hours it would take her to level the city was up. He only seemed to have two chances to avoid being captured by her. One was that sun up would come before she had destroyed too much of the city and the other was to actually get out of the city. Just how could he get out of the city though?

As the giantess searched for her little prey, she found the hunt to be quite enjoyable. It was odd but even though she was only searching for one tiny person it was as much fun as when the city had been full of screaming running little snacks. “ You know this must be the most energy I have ever expended just to find one little person. Especially one that looked so unappetizing.”

He didn’t even slow down his running as he slipped through another alleyway. Trying to get to the side of the path she was currently taking. It was easy to tell just how close she was getting even without seeing her. He just had to listen to the sound of her massive breast pushing through every building she came upon. She was moving slowly as she constantly scanned the area, insuring that she wasn’t about to crush the life out of her little snack. “ You are doing well. I expected that by now you would be screaming and running for your life. I wonder if it is the fact that you are all alone that makes you more rational.”
He had to agree with her there. If there had been other people running for their lives he would have most likely bolted and hoped she got them instead of him. After all in such situations you normally don’t have to out run the predator. You simply have to outrun the other people. He imaged that is what a great many that had ended up sliding down her throat had been thinking.

A fifth of the city was gone and the hunt had been only going on for a few minutes. As she had worked her way through the city, the giantess had felt herself growing increasingly excited. Not just thanks to the physical stimulation of the buildings brushing against and being destroyed by her nipples. There was also the physiological side to it. The fact that she had a little captive audience and the fact that she was hunting for him was most enjoyable. She knew that she would get very little from his tiny form in the way of physical nourishment even if she ate him. However, the chase was what made her current hunt so very enjoyable.

He had managed to keep out of her line of sight thanks largely to the fact that the giantess had went a different direction then he had taken. She was currently moving to the western parts of the city while he had headed towards the east. He found it odd that this was actually back towards the castle. He had spent all that time trying to escape from it and now he was sneaking back towards it. He had no idea why he had chosen that direction, perhaps it was because he had spent so much time locked inside of it. He knew that those walls wouldn’t pose the least bit of a problem for the colossal lady that was hunting for him.

At least since it was the largest building around, he would have more places to hide though he knew better to stay in the castle for very long After all how long was it going to take her to pay attention to the single most noticeable building around and flatten it? The giantess hadn’t caught sight of her prey ever since she had agreed to this little game of theirs. Still she was having fun and even if he didn’t respond teasing him was quite a bit of fun. “ You know you little humans taste quite different from person to person. It took me a long while to decide on just what type I liked best. Do you know what that is?”

The man felt his heard beating wildly as he waited for the answer. Part of him actually desired to scream out to find out what. He had no idea why but it was there, he kept it quiet though. At least the giantess didn’t make him wait to long. “ I tend to like knights above all else. I mean the kings and queens can be nice but lets face it they tend to be a bit pudgy. A nice knight that has had time to build up some muscles inside his armor while still getting feed well. Now that is a nice little treat. Of course it is also nice when you take some time to drink some wine. It adds a little bit of flavor if I remember to bight down.”

He wouldn’t ever admit it but after being locked up for so long. The man felt an odd satisfaction that knights and kings ranked highest on the giantess’s treat list. Of course he wondered where a poorly-feed-prisoner ranked in that list. He was so wrapped up in these thoughts that he almost didn’t notice the massive whole waiting for him. Stumbling for a moment he managed to catch himself before he fell down into the massive opening which he quickly realized was one of the giantess foot prints.

Looking down in the opening, he figured it had been made during her previous rampage through the city. Turning his head in the giantess direction, he now had quite the dilemma to deal with. Sneaking across would require him to expend precious time. While running across increased his chances of being caught right then and there. Rubbing his hands together he soon found himself lightly stamping his feet against the ground. The situation was simply nerve wrecking. Then he looked over and took note of where her toes must have pressed down.

As the man gently eased himself down into the massive foot print, he could hardly believe how well compacted the ground was. Had anyone been inside those buildings they wouldn’t have felt a thing. The ground seemed to be solid rock. As he settled down into the bottom of the foot print he pressed his back against the rim of it and began to scoot his way along towards the toe section. As he made his way towards the toes. He found himself thinking. Just how many people would have fit in just one of her foot prints? How many people could have been in those buildings?

Easing himself along the man finally came to the big toe and was easily able to slip inside of the imprint. Quickly he began to pull himself up over the edge realizing that at the moment this was where he was most exposed. The giantess was busy searching some buildings destroying them as she went. She had been quiet for the past little while. Perhaps she had run out of ways to taunt him. At last she came to the edge of the city. “ Well don’t I feel silly. Cutting through the city like that. I need to work from the outside in. I mean you are probably going for the edge of the city to try and escape. So working on the interior is just silly.”

He didn’t like that news one bit. As he risked looking at the giantess he watched as she positioned herself and then began to crawl around the edge of the town. She still chose to use those massive breasts of hers to push over buildings. Now what was he going to do? A part of him felt relief that she wouldn’t be searching the interior of the city for a while. The problem was this meant it would be even more difficult to sneak out of the city. Of course he wondered just how long she would spend searching the exterior of the city before moving back through its center.

The giantess quite liked her change of location as it allowed her to be more reckless. She was very doubtful that her prey had managed to sneak to the outer rim of the city in such a small time frame. This meant the first few loops around the city could be made extremely quickly allowing her speed up the process of locating him. He had by now noticed how quickly she had began to move as well. The buildings were falling much more quickly which meant he was going to have even less time to actually hide from her.

What could he do to avoid being caught? His mind turned to the parts of the city she had already leveled but quickly left those. Her breast had done a wonderful job of leveling those buildings and then she had crawled over them with her legs. Since her weight was more spread out the damage wouldn’t be as bad as to those buildings that where caught under her foot. However, that simply meant the whole wouldn’t be as deep. There would be no safety to be found there. He had to make a decision now, either continue to try to escape the city or try to hide in the interior.

As he considered his options he resolved to continue to try and make for the exterior of the city even if she had made it even more likely he would be seen. She was going through all the trouble of making sure he was trapped on the interior after all. He didn’t want her to be able to direct the entire game or he knew that he would be caught. At least he was able to make more rapid progress when she wasn’t facing in his direction. Though he wouldn’t risk moving whenever she was.

She completed three revolutions around the city each one becoming smaller then the last before stopping. Standing to her full towering height, she looked down at her handy work. She had significantly reduced the city in size. She had also left quite a large gap between shelter and escape from the city. Provided she glanced around every now and again she felt it would be impossible for him to sneak out of the city now.

How long had this all taken? It felt like ours but he knew it hadn’t been quite an hour. The giantess decision to clear away the outer edge of the city had thrown his previously time estimated completely off track. Over half of his hiding spots were gone now and he had no idea how he had remained hidden this long. Perhaps she actually knew where he was and was simply playing with him. At least with so much of the city now missing he had made it to the open land far more quickly then he expected. Now he just had to decide how to get across.

The giantess scanned the area slowly. He had leveled so many of the buildings yet she hadn’t caught sight of her prey. He was proving to be particularly sneaky. “ Did you have to run away a lot before you met me? I mean you are proving pretty hard to find.” The giantess smiled as she glanced in the little man’s direction. Of course she had located him by now. She had simply been refraining from capturing him in order to drag out their game more. She wondered if he would actually try making a run for it.

He rubbed his hands together, nervously tamping his feet against the ground. What was he going to do now? It had become clear that the sun wasn’t going to be in time to save him and his only chance was to make a run across a vast field she had flattened. What choice did he have in the matter? Looking to see if the giantess was looking in his direction, he took off in a dead run a split second later. “ Oh so there you are.” The giantess didn’t let the disappointment show in her voice. She supposed the little man had finally had enough and decided to chance everything on one last gamble.

He felt his blood run cold as the giantess spoke. Then it just stopped he wasn’t frightened anymore. He knew that she could catch him at any moment. So he just stopped. “ You win” The giantess giggled for a moment and stood to her full towering height. Taking a slow lazy step, she began to walk around the little human instead of towards him.

“ Yeah I was sure I would in the end. Too bad for you it wasn’t closer to sun up or you would have won.”

“ I hope you chew when you eat your food.”

“ Oh it depends on how I am feeling at the moment. You are all so little that at times I like to simply swallow and feel you tickling my throat as you slide down it.” The giantess took a few steps towards the edge of the town and then proceeded to set down. “ It was a fun game though.”

“ For you maybe, you weren’t gambling with anything.”

“ Oh sure I was. I was gambling with one of my little treats.”

“ Some bet, not even a mouthful.” He wondered what was going to happen next. He had expected her to pick him up when she walked past. Instead she had set down on the edge of the village with her back to him. Was there a chance she was considering letting him go or was she simply teasing him more?

“Hmm it has been a long time since I have spoken with anyone this long.” The giantess patted the ground a bit off to her side. Compacting the ground to an incredibly solid state. She then proceeded to point to the spot indicating she wanted him to come over there. What choice did he have in the matter? He walked over to where the giantess had indicated at a regular pace and set down. The ground was quite solid from where she had patted it. The giantess didn’t speak for a while. As if she was thinking. “ Didn’t I tell you to take off those clothes?”

“ You did but I didn’t like the idea of making myself taste any better to you then I normally would.”

“ Well that is just plain rude of you. Not letting a lady enjoy her meal. Now little one just where were you so that I didn’t find you when I arrived.”

“ I have been locked in the dungeon for a while now.”

“ That explains why you look so unappetizing.” The giantess reached down with one of her massive hands and with surprising gentleness lifted him from the ground. “ Well if you aren’t going to undress yourself then I am going to have to undress you. I think I need to get you cleaned up as well.” He didn’t struggle or protest as she began to stand up though he did consider jumping from her hand. At least if he made it to the ground he wouldn’t feel any pain. He didn’t though. The giantess began to walk towards the ocean.

The salt water wasn’t exactly the best thing for cleaning off at least in his opinion. Not that he was too worried about that considering the reason he was being cleaned off. The giantess currently had one of her hands cupped under him allowing him to stand up while she used her other to clean him off or to be more exact used the very tips of her fingers. “ So what is your name?”

“ Hmm. I can’t recall it has been so long since anyone asked me it. I have heard the name Leviathan screamed at me on occasion of course I know it isn’t my original name. You are quite the grimy little thing. I am guessing they don’t let you bath.”
“ I can’t say that they did. Since you don’t have, a name could you at least tell me where you came from?”

“ From across the sea.” He rolled his eyes not that there was much point in him asking for this information. The giantess was being careful as she cleaned off the little human in her hand. She had no idea why she was being so careful with him or cleaning him off for that matter. It isn’t like something so tiny could have much flavor good or bad no matter how clean she got him. “ You know I probably expended more energy searching for you then I could ever get from eating you no matter how much you fattened up.”

“ Yeah I suppose it takes more energy for you to just lift your hand then what I could give you. Still I have to wonder. Why eat people?”

He felt oddly nervous as the giantess grinned. “ Well I was made to do it. Anyway I guess you are clean enough now.” He didn’t bother commenting, just prepared himself for what was to come. As he was moved through the air he remembered asking her about chewing and hoped she would do so. As he was lifted into the air, he forced himself to open his eyes. He might as well enjoy the view while he could. The giantess lifted him to her mouth. He prepared himself to be tossed inside, but the moment never came. “ You know what. I enjoyed our little conversation. I think I am going to keep you around to keep me company.”

He didn’t know what to say about this. “ You know you shouldn’t play with your food.”

“ Oh don’t worry I am not teasing you. Anyway you’re my pet now.” He was to stunned to speak as the giantess began to walk once again.

“ Where are we going?”

“ To the next city. I had to spend quite a bit of time hunting for you and will be getting hungry soon enough. I will get something for you as well so I can fatten you up.”

******************************************************************************

“ Hmm so you couldn’t even bring yourself to pretend to eat me?”

Kate giggled for a moment. “ I guess not. Anyway you are too cute to eat. Did you enjoy our little game?”

“ Yeah. I am amazed by how much hard work you put into those buildings just to destroy them.”

“ Don’t worry about it. I don’t sleep so I have to have something to do for 8 hours a day while everyone else does. It was hard not to use my hearing to find you.”

“ You knew where I was the entire time?”
“ Yeah I just forced myself to depend on my eye sight alone in order to find you.” Brian gave the palm of Kate’s hand a few kisses.

“ So how about we go and you swallow me through a different set of lips.”

“ Mmm that sounds good.” Kate didn’t bother worrying about foreplay she was already quite stimulated from their game in the city.

End Chapter: 8